《Marvel: Mr. President》


 Chapter 1: Come Forth Satan

    Chapter 1: Come Forth Satan


    [A/N: As many of you already know, I am known to mess with the canon storylines. So if you hope that everything will be like canon and MC will just be a side character who pushes himself in the plot then you will be disappointed.


    MC is a fabulous, se*y, badass, old and yet manliest among the manliest men on the motherf*cking. MCU plotline will remain "mostly" the same until the 1st Iron Man. But Earth will be vastly different, as he will be the President, a president who has knowledge of the future and is superpowered.]


    "ABC" = Dialogues


    ~abc~ = Internal thoughts.


    *BOOM* = Action sounds.


    IMPORTANT! - Always check paragraphments, I leave illustrations and reference images there.


    WARNING: Do not read if you get triggered easily. MC will be the US President, he stands for equality and justice. Some are bound to get triggered.


    _____________________________


    1978, New York City,


    Hector King was a man in his 30s, with no close family or friends to speak of, paralysed from the waist down.


    He was in the Navy SEALs since the early 1970s. But on a mission in Vietnam, a grenadended near his team. Protecting his team, he tried to push them away and kick the grenade with a strong kick.


    Simple to say, the strong was only the grenade, his legs were minced meat.


    It exploded, and with that his legs too. On the good side, they handed him a Medal of Honourter on, but that was it. He had to take early retirement and spend time at home, legless, loveless and hopeless.


    Living on the pension was easy, more so since he owned a small apartment building in New York City and got rent from there, god bless the previous King generations. Having nobody dependent on him, his expenses were just on his medications and entertainment from time to time. He was intoics a lot, but then movies also became big and he watched them as well. The only dependent being on him was his cute little Husky, named Moony, whom Hector loved dressing up in cute clothes and basically treated him as his son.


    The biggest problem for him however was that he was bored, tired and lonely, and all his attempts at dating had failed. Even Moony could do nothing more than howl and lick his face whenever he needed food. So, every once in a while, to pass time, he would go out on some random garage sales. During one of the many such boring days, he bought a book on a garage sale.


    It was a weird book, that looked pretty old and gloomy for some reason. When reading it, he found it had the process of how to summon Satan and many other utterly dark things, such as how to bewitch someone, how to remotely kill someone with an ident, or how to suck away someone''s luck.


    Having nothing to do, he decided to joke around with himself. "Heh, let''s make Satan a friend then."


    He drew the magic circles on the wooden floor and put the meat he ordered as a sacrifice, it was top grade meat as he guessed Satan would want nothing less. He expected nothing at the beginning, just like the many ouija board games he yed in childhood, but when the circlepleted, it shined in bright light.


    Hector was damn sure there were no special lights or spotlight in his apartment that could do this. So the possibility of the summoning spell being real rose in his mind.


    This was when he found out, he fu*ked up. There was no way in hell he''d really want Satan toe. He still had a long life to live, a bit miserable, lonely and horny, but still.


    "F*CK!" He cursed and tried to rub the paint away with his arms in hopes the destruction of the magical circle would end the magic. *THUD*


    He fell from his wheelchair and looked utterly pathetic. The Circle kept on shining until it abruptly stopped. Hector slowly looked up as he sensed a presence looming over him, gazing at him with piercing eyes.


    He was just a 35-year-old man, the military didn''t train him for this. Simple to say, he would have shat himself if he wasn''t constipating these days.


    He tried to see the form of Satan, his gaze looking up from the floor, the first thing he saw was shiny formal shoes, then formal pants, then a suit? That confused him, he thought maybe Satan looked like a human.


    But when he looked up, he cursed, "Holy Hell, YOU''RE A GOAT!"


    "WOOF! GRRRRR..." Moony started showing his sharp teeth.


    "Damn right, I''m the greatest of all time. And it''s fiery hell, damn hell, but never holy hell. Good boy, here, eat this." The goat-man spoke like a normal human and threw a biscuit on the side.


    "Woof!" Moony cutely barked and ran to eat. It was unknown if Moony had betrayed Hector or if he was bewitched.


    To Hector''s surprise, this goat faced multi-eyed being was smoking a cigarette and looking cool.


    He sighed, this was a record low for his life. Whatever could go wrong was going wrong. He had no idea what was the punishment for summoning Satan. Was it death? Was it hell?


    Hector, epting the fuck-up, depressingly spoke, "Fine, send me to hell, Satan. It''s not like I have any friends or work. I can''t even remember thest time I talked with anyone other than the pizza delivery guy."


    But the Goat... Satan seemed interested in something entirely different and offered him, "Ah, it''s been a long time since I was summoned. You found my book? Good, what do you want? Riches? Women? Fame? Strength? Or perhaps, your legs? or... maybe a penis ergement? All at the discounted price of your soul."


    It turned out, this was like the crossroads demon. Hector, however, seeing he wasn''t going to be killed, decided to make the best of it. He didn''t need any of that. And so, his answer even shocked Satan, making that smug look disappear. "I... I want you to be my best friend."


    Satan, after a moment of shock, smiled, albeit creepily. "Hahaha... All right then. I, Satan of the Multiverse, Grandpa''s son and underling, shall be your friend."


    And from there, the friendship that wouldst eternity started, all for the price of Hector''s soul. But, neither of them knew that this friendship would change their life eternally.


    Satan gave Hector his legs back so they could have fun, eat, y and rx. The two went on a world tour, of course, with Moony with them. And it was not just a weekly tour, but a literal world tour, where they saw each and every street of every country. Satan did his job of sending souls to hell while at it. Hector and Moony were just riding along.


    Over the years, Hector umted a lot of wealth from various stints he and Satan pulled together. Satan was a mischievous being after all, and it was in his nature to mess with people.


    They visited all the beautiful resorts of Bali, the desert of Africa, the rain forests of South America, snowynds of Antarctica to ride on penguins'' backs. They even went to space, because Hector wished to see the Moon and Mars.


    Moony loved the moon too much and even resisted leaving the giant rock. After some negotiations, Moony was satisfied by taking a moon-rock with him in his cute backpack.


    Hector also brought back a huge rock sample from Mars and dumped it in front of Nasa''s building. Those scientists were going crazy trying to find out how it reached there as Hector and Satan had augh.


    They went on to eat the food of every cuisine ever made. They went to every single amusement park in the world. And slowly, they truly did be best friends. Hector also grew out of his introverted and depressed personality, bing a funny, energetic and cool old man. Years passed and became decades, they still roamed the Earth as best buds. Moony, by the grace of Satan, lived way beyond his dog life-span.


    But, a human body can only exist for so long. And even Moony passed away just before Hector was hospitalised. Due to this, Hector knew his time wasing.


    [A/N: Imagine a long montage of cut scenes of Hector, Satan and Moony doing crazy things with Mr Blue Sky ying in the back.]


    ...


    Year 2021,


    *BEEP* *BEEP*


    Hector was on his deathbed, now 78 years old, venttors and machines were attached to his body. But he was happy, he lived his life to the fullest with Satan as his best friend. They travelled the world, space, and even saw aliens.


    But, like all mortals, his body too gave up. Not to weakness or illness, but to some crappy virus that had been ravaging the world. Satan, as written in the contract, didn''t have the authority to save his life.


    Satan arrived to see his dear old friend with a sad face, "My friend, angels and gods from heaven write poems about our bromance. You were the first mortal to see me beyond my looks. That I am not evil, my work is, something I have no power over as Father decided it. You were my first ever friend... and probably thest one too."


    "I''m g-d I found that b-book, S-Satan." Hector weakly murmured from his bed. With those words, the machines gave the tline noise. His eyes lost their shine. He was dead.


    Then, the magical things happened. Slowly, from the dead body of Hector, a translucent shape rose up. It was identical to Hector, most likely his soul. But Hector himself didn''t know.


    He looked down at his own body, as doctors tried to revive him. But he was already dead. "*Sigh* Man, do I look ugly in this old body. I used to be so handsome back in the days. Legless, but handsome none the less"


    He turned to look at Satan. "What happens to me now, and what about Moony?"


    "Moony... haha... that good boy went to Dog Heaven. All dogs go to heaven." Satan replied, remembering the good boy he was so attached to for the past few decades.


    However, Satan knew it, Hector''s soul will be sent to hell for atonement and then back to the cycle of reincarnation. Sadness took over him, something that was strange to him as he never felt this way before.


    But, he decided to do something crazy, "F*CK IT! You''re my best friend, I can''t let you die. Hector, I am appointing you as the Hell''s Inquisitor, a position only under me."

 Chapter 2: A New Adventure

    Chapter 2: A New Adventure


    This was a shocking development, but Hector liked it, who wants to relive the pathetic human life again? Get born again, go through school life, find a job, love, and do the whole grind once again. There was no fun in that.


    And from there, he took his new office in Hell as Hell''s Inquisitor. It turned out, Satan was actually the second-highest-ranking person in Hell, there was another guy above him but he was rarely seen. By rarely, he meant billions of years. So Satan was inmand.


    Despite the envy of all Hell''s ruling ss, Hector worked hard and gained everyone''s respect, eventually befriending them. Working as the hunter of evil spirits that be too powerful. He caught them and brought them to hell for judgement. He lived for a time beyond what he could calcte, and that had an effect on him.


    In the whole process, his whole attitude took a change, he became brasher, stronger in the head as well as body. He became a proud, funny, confident and no-nonsense man. Although he retained his human mind, he was like a mix of an angel and demon at this point.


    However, after a long-long time, even this new job started to be boring. Satan too felt bored, as he had gotten used to having fun with Hector.


    Seeing that their boredness was mutual, Satan came up with a n, "Let''s send you down again."


    "NO! I don''t want to be reborn again. If you just want to see me shit myself as a baby, I can do it for you here too." Hector quickly rejected. He''d rather be bored than be a tit-sucking baby gremlin.


    Satanughed, "Pfft... Haha, no, my dear old friend. What I mean is to send you down as you are. You are still a human, just with magical power that lets you deal with evil spirits. While you physically remain as strong as a human, a slightly superhuman version.


    "You can go down and have adventures, while I watch and eat popcorn since I can only send my projection in the mortal world and it''s no fun with my supreme power."


    Hector sighed, "So you want me to be like a god among mortals. You do know that even with my only slightly enhanced physical and magical powers I will still be too strong."


    Satan''s goat face grinned, "Heh... It''s not Earth I''m sending you to. Are you sure you don''t want to go to a fiction based real Universe? I can guarantee you will like it."


    Hector''s old wrinkled face shined brightly, he was a sucker for all the fictional world, anime, Manga, movies, these were his and Satan''s pass-times when they were on Earth. And nothing captivated their imagination more than those high budget movies since the 2000s. "WHERE DO I SIGN? WAIT! What if I''m too weak for that world and I die? I know about worlds where I will be just cannon fodder."


    "Well, that''s your challenge. Do whatever you want, get strong, beat some asses, make a family or bang some hot chicks. Oh, I''d appreciate it if you can exorcise some evil spirits and send them here. And besides, even if you die, your soul will always end up here." Satan assured him. But what he didn''t tell was, Hector had without knowing turned into a higher dimensional being due to working in Hell for so long.


    Hector stretched his body, "Bwahaha... I''m going to enjoy my time there then. This old body needs some action, considering I''m too strong with exorcism magic, I never had to use my body. But... my friend, I''m okay with my looks, but won''t I be too weak now? At least allow me to have a stronger physical body."


    Satan nodded and started swinging his hand in the air, casting his magic. Slowly, Hector''s physical body changed. He was still old with long white hair and beard, but he didn''t look wrinkly and weak anymore. He stood tall, six-feet-five, with broad shoulders and well-developed muscles all over his body, but not like those ugly bodybuilders.


    "Hector, I have made you look like a cool, handsome and strong old man now. Physically, you are strong enough to even out a punch from a normal-level green monster from that world(Hulk). But, I know you want to look badass, so your special ability is no fall damage. Meaning, you can fall directly from the sky and remain unscathed. Heh, you''re my best bro, and my best bro always has to look cool.


    "Beyond this, I have a small gift for you. You will love it." Satan ended speaking, allowing Hector to look in the mirror.


    Hector picked the Godpad pro, an Ipad but made by God for hell and heaven''s management. He looked at himself. He already had nice white hair and a beard with a moustache. But now his big strong bodyplimented it. He looked old and kind while also looking like a mean badass warrior.


    "I... I like your imagination, Satan. So, when should I leave? Oh, one more thing, how will I know which people I''m allowed to kill? I don''t want God to get angry at me for killing good folks." Hector asked.


    In his whole time in hell, he had seen God only once. The old man was very cool, wore sunsses and smoked cigars all the time. He looked old and supported a long beard with long hair. Hector had to confess, his own style was somewhat inspired by him. But still a bit different to make it his own.


    Satan thought about it hard, "You still are and forever will be Hell''s Inquisitor. Use your powers on mortals. With your vision spell, called Sin-Vision, you will see three different arrow markings on mortals.


    "One will be red, it means the person is a sinner and is bound to go to hell. You can freely kill them. And let me tell you, the majority of mortals are sinners.


    "The second is golden, this means the person is pure, they are bound to go to heaven. If you kill them, you will surely receive Father''s anger. These folks are an extreme minority.


    "The third is white, which means the person is stuck in the middle, their fate is undecided. You can either help them do something good to be golden or make them do bad and be red.


    Understood?"


    Hector nodded. It was fairly simple. But he had a doubt, "Won''t I umte sin? After all, killing is a sin."


    Satanughed like it was the biggest joke, "MY FRIEND, IF WE DON''T KILL, WHO WILL? It is our heavenly duty to work in hell. No matter what we do, we are not governed by the same rules as mortals."


    Hector felt like he was somebody special. For the first time, he felt Hell was truly his home, a strange thing to feel but it was true. So he gave a brotherly hug to his best friend, "Man, thank you for everything."


    Satan chuckled, "I suggest you be careful with the hugging. Don''t hug Zeus especially, or he might... you know. He didn''t even leave a duck I heard, and now has a duck as his son. And that''s not even the worst part, that sick bastard had decided to be the female duck."


    Hector was horrified. "I... why do I feel hell is better than heaven?"


    "*Sigh* It is... at least for us folks, can''t say the same about the sinners having their boiling oil bath as they screech." Satan sighed.


    Hector put the Godpad in his pocket and readied himself. He wasn''t allowed to take anything with him except this, as those things might be too powerful for reality. Though he might be able to do some things from the low-level Multiversal hell of the Reality he was going to. "I''m ready, brother."


    Satan nodded, "Just close your eyes and you shall find yourself on Earth. Good luck, and remember, if you ever want to return, just say "I''m Stuck, Step-Bro." And I shalle. Good luck and do your best."


    "WHAT THE F..." Hector had just closed his eyes.


    And as Hector did that, his body disappeared. Satanughed and immediately waved his hand, out of nowhere, arge couch appeared behind him. As he sat over it and lifted his feet, a table appeared to be his footrest. Then magically a big basket of caramel popcorn and fries also took form.


    Then, a huge, 200-inch 8K television appeared in front of him, showing Hector in a third-person point of view.


    *BOOM*


    A few more hell lords arrived and took seats, "WOAH! So this is why you invited us? Which Universe did the Lord Inquisitor go to?"


    Satan, eating popcorn, replied, "Marvel Universe."


    "Nice, it''s a fun world. But... won''t he be angry if you watch his intimate moments too?" The Hell Lords asked.


    "I have set the Child-Lock on to not show us all that. Besides, we can''t always watch this, we''ve got work to do. The television will automatically create episodes for us, showing us the best moments. Ah, I should ask father, maybe he''d also want to see this in heaven." Satan had the idea and vanished from the spot.


    ...


    Marvel Universe 69***, (A/N: MCU but with Mutants, Ghost Rider and other beings.]


    1939, Earth,


    Hector found himself in his physical mortal body again, standing in the middle of the scorching desert. He wore normal clothes, a dirty white shirt and khaki pants, with a cowboy hat on his head. "Who am I, Indiana Jones? Hmm... I wonder which universe this is, or is it even Earth?" He wondered as he thought about Star Wars having many deserts.


    He nced at the sky, "Probably not, just one sun."


    But then, all of a sudden a small memory resurfaced in his mind, that made him realise that he was not a nobody in this world. He was famous and powerful with a long-long history. It was like Satan did real hard work in giving him some background.


    "Nice, I got a newst name? Hmm, it has a nice ring to it... Hector King Washington." He muttered.


    __________________


    [EXTRA - What Happened to his wealth after he died?


    Since Hector was supremely rich due to Satan, his wealth of about 400 Billion Dors was being eyed by the government like hounds. Even more so as Covid had spread their pockets thin.


    They knew he had no rtives to speak of. No friends or family, and most even thought he was a mad man(Satan was only visible to Hector.). But the bombs do drop without notifying.


    After he died, Hector''s best bro Satan appeared as hiswyer just to mess with mortals, because it was fun. He dered all assets of Hector be given to a few genuine vine manufacturers, who would make a real permanently working vine a few yearster as they had no money constraints anymore and were allowed to do their best. This, in return, saved hundreds of millions of people.


    This was enough good Karma for Hector, enough so Satan could bargain with The father, God, to allow Hector to stay in hell, as a worker and his friend. God was kind to him and allowed it.


    The government tried its best to get all these assets by any means, but well... messing with Satan is never right. High-level government officials kept on getting their embarrassing phone recordings, nudes andpromising details getting leaked.


    It continued until Satan possessed the president and finally made him say, "Oh,e on, man. Just stop it."


    ___________________


    [A/N: To make things clear, I will exin to you which hell this Satan is from and how high levelled being Hector is.


    Okay, first there is a Universe, let''s say Marvel Universe. Now, each universe has a multiverse, just like Marvel. ording to this, even Star Wars has a multiverse with different altered timelines. All fictional worlds have a multiverse.


    Nowes the Omniverse, the one giant orb inside which every single Universe and Multiverse exists. Satan is from Hell that belongs to the Omniverse. God is the ruler of the Omniverse(It''s Grandpa Universe. Those who have not read that fic, just ignore God, he will only be vaguely mentioned.)


    So, Hector works at the highest level of Hell that is possible. But he''s not physically OP, his exorcism powers are, as well as his soul. He will have some more powers rted to hell, cool ones at that, they will be explored further in the story.


    Him being a higher dimensional being does not give him much power, unless he faces beings like the Watcher, Living Tribunal, Death, Mephisto and other dark beings, which he will probably.]

 Chapter 3: The Glorious Past

    Chapter 3: The Glorious Past


    The moment old boy Hector realised through his new life''s memories that his surname was not just a fluke and that he was really a direct descendant of George Washington, he quickly tried to feel his teeth. "Oh no, I read somewhere that George Washington had really bad teeth and gums problem. I hope only the name got to me and not his genes."


    He touched them with his fingers and tongue. They didn''t feel crooked or pained. So he took a sigh of relief, "Good, now let''s review my memory and understand where the hell I am and... WHO AM I EXACTLY?"


    [MEMORY STARTS (This is MC''s past that he didn''t live himself but is hardwired in the Universe''s timeline and is real. So for MC, it''s pretty real.)]


    In this world, Hector was born on the 4th of July 1870 and he fought in America-Spanish Wars as a 28-year-old. Those times were pretty easy to rise through the ranks during wars so he reached the rank of Colonel by the end of it. But after that, his career was in stagnation, that was until one fine car driver decided to take a shortcut while an archduke sat in the back. World War 1 was an opportunity to rise for Hector.


    By the end of the war in 1918, he had already reached the rank of Lieutenant General. He was tired of the military now, and he had already reached all the fame and glory he ever wanted. Many people knew his name and heroic deeds, So, in the year 1920, at the age of 50, he took retirement and entered politics.


    Using his poprity as a famous general, he stood for Senate elections from the state of Illinois and won in 1922. But that was not it, in 1924, he ran for Governor and won again. This time, he became a rising star in the Political space of the country, as his deeds were also talked about on the radios.


    The reason was, he was too badass. In Italy, starting from 1919, Mussolini started his fascist campaign, and finally, he became the prime minister of Italy in 1922. This caused a lot of persecuted Italians to immigrate to the United States. This included the Sicilian Mafia.


    The prohibition started in 1920, making it illegal to manufacture, transport, or sell alcohol. Despite these bans, there was still a very high demand for them from the public. This created an atmosphere that tolerated crime as a means to provide liquor to the public, even among the police and city politicians. While not explicitly rted to Mafia involvement, the murder rate during the Prohibition era rose from 6.8 per 100,000 individuals to 9.7 within the first three months proceeding the Eighteenth Amendment.


    The Mafia took advantage of prohibition and began selling illegal alcohol. The profits from bootlegging far exceeded the traditional crimes of protection, extortion, gambling, and prostitution. Prohibition allowed Mafia families to make fortunes, and they started bing too confident.


    As prohibition continued, victorious factions went on to dominate organised crime in their respective cities, setting up the family structure of each city. The new industry required members at all different employment levels, such as bosses,wyers, truckers, and even members to eliminatepetitors through threat/force. Gangs hijacked each other''s alcohol shipments, forcing rivals to pay them for "protection" to leave their operations alone, and armed guards almost invariably apanied the caravans that delivered the liquor.


    In the 1920s, Italian Mafia families began waging wars for absolute control over lucrative bootlegging rackets. As the violence erupted, Italians fought Irish and Jewish ethnic gangs for control of bootlegging in their respective territories.


    But, those that died and were pained weremon citizens. So, being the all mighty Hector King Washington, he smothered the streets with the blood of the Mafia, or any criminal that came in his way. He survived a record 48 assassination attempts, creating a country-wide joke that Hector had basically survived assassinations in all 48 states. (A/N: ska and Hawaii became states in 1959.)


    He became the first Governor to pick arms and fight side by side with the police officers, killing more criminals than the entire police departmentbined. He was again nicknamed, the Invincible Governor.


    The whole state supported him, as the gangs who were initially weed due to liquor, now had be too bullish, often resorting to kidnapping rich folks.


    In 1926, he eradicated the entire Chicago Outfit by killing Johnny Torrio and Al Capone. Then, being someone with previous knowledge of the world, he killed off Paul De Lucia, who served as the nominal or de facto leader of the Chicago Outfit for 40 years. In the original world of Hector, Paul was named by a Senate crime investigating sumittee "the country''s most important criminal."


    Hector didn''t stop until each member of the mob was dead. Nobody raised any questions except one, Herbert Hoover, the current president, sitting at the top. The man was a businessman and his policies didn''t help with the start of the Great Depression. People became angrier as the man indirectly supported the Mafia by opposing him. The man underestimated Hector''s charisma.


    Most of the country knew that by dealing with Chicago Outfit, a huge mob infestation, he had removed cancer that would have gued the country for decades toe.


    Eventually, his deeds scared most of the Mafia away, making Illinois the taboo territory. Now, most of them were focused in New York, San Francisco, Los Angeles and some otherrge cities.


    But, Hector knew that these Mafia were also one of those responsible for helping the American Economy to recover from the great depression by providing money and jobs in illegal ways. So, he gave a public speech with double meaning words, hoping the smart folks would understand.


    "I did not want to raise arms again, I am but an old retired military man. But the agony and cries of the people of my state, the people I am supposed to represent, forced me to. For every innocent''s blood spilt, I will make sure ten mobsters fall down..."


    This was essentially saying, you can do your business as long as it does not involve kidnapping, extortion and killing. So, in a controlled manner, he allowed Mafia to work in his state, but he never allowed them to turn into the behemoth he just finished.


    As the state did not have rules prohibiting the number of terms for governor, Hector again ran for re-election in 1928 and won a third term, mainly due to his extreme poprity, which was a result of his great looks, which instilled confidence among people, his superhuman-like image and finally, his policies that promoted economic activities by providing special concession to factories and other manufacturing agencies. Even after the 1929 market crash and the start of the Great Depression, he remained popr.


    Before the election, though, much news came that he might move to New York and run from there, due to the widespread Mafia menace. But those rumours turned out to be false, spread by the current governor of New York, Franklin D. Roosevelt, hoping to scare the mafia to stay silent for a while, as his own election wasing. And it bloody worked, just by using Hector''s name, the man got re-elected.


    But after three terms, Hector wanted to have some rest and let his second inmand and faithful loyal student take over, helping him with the elections. Then Hector went back to his ancestral home of Mount Vernon to rx.


    That was until a 50-year-old man, in a wheelchair, came rolling to his home with his wife pushing him.


    In 1932, he was invited by Franklin D. Roosevelt to be his Vice President Candidate due to his poprity. Roosevelt also admired him, his policies, work and will, since Hector was older than him. He dly epted it, knowing that Roosevelt will be in the office overseeing the entirety of the rebound of the American economy from the Great Depression and World War 2.


    Though he knew that it was the World War that really brought America out of the Great Depression, along with some policies of Roosevelt, he still wanted to change some things about the United States, since he believed that the country was supposed to be the beacon of freedom, democracy and justice around the world in the future, something that it failed to be in his own timeline.


    With that, Hector King Washington, the only remaining descendant of George Washington, entered the White House. With the name, Washington, again resounding in the halls of the White House and the buildings of Capitol, many people felt anemoiac, nostalgia for a time they had never known. They felt like they were part of a very important administration due to the name.


    Slowly, it became a matter of pride and boasting for many to know Hector personally or be in his social circle. Roosevelt, too, won many brownie points for having him in the administration. Both remained highly popr among the general public, as their many policies had really helped the nation.


    Later, in 1936, FDR and Hector King Washington stood for re-election and won. Roosevelt, with Hector''s help, received 99.49% of the electoral vote total. Roosevelt''s 526 electoral votes out of 531 marked the first time in American history that a presidential candidate received over 500 electoral votes in a presidential election. However, this second term saw the slow mes of war growing in Europe. And in 1939, news that shocked the country came.


    A ne carrying Vice President Washington to Hawaii crashed in the Grand Canyon. With that, many people in the position of power either became happy or mournful. Roosevelt, fearing the death of his closest friend, had a small heart attack, decreasing his already challenged abilities to walk. He didn''t want Hector to be gone right now, since the war was looming over the world, and he needed Hector''s expertise since he was a decorated retired general.


    People don''t really survive ne crashes, no matter which era, it was a fact. So there were close to no chances of his survival. All they expected now was to find his body andy it to rest with a well deserved grand funeral.


    The ordinary people though, were mostly downhearted, because their beloved, humorous, strong, badass, cool, charismatic and favourite politician had most likely died.


    [Memory Ends]


    "WOOOOH... That''s a lot to take in. So I''m in 1939 right now and currently the Vice President. And they probably think I''m dead. Haha... can''t wait to see Roosevelt''s face when he sees me." Hectorughed after checking the memories. To him, everything he saw was real.


    He looked around himself, there were tall rock formations everywhere, with deep spaces in between. He was somewhere at an opening between these tall rock formations. The broad, intricately sculptured chasm of the canyon contained between its outer walls a multitude of imposing peaks, buttes, gorges, and ravines.


    "Hmm, I still have no idea which universe I am in. But, this ce seems to be just right to test my powers. And... what was the special gift Satan was talking about?" He wondered.


    The first thing he remembered was that he was supposed to have super strength and no height damage. Exorcism and simple magic rted to hell weremon to him and he had felt a connection to the minor hell realms of this universe, so he knew about those powers.


    "WOOF!"


    Hector''s ears stood up as he heard this familiar sound. He looked left and right and tried to feel where the sound wasing from.


    "WOOF WOOF!"


    He soon realised it wasing from inside a tall rock formation. "Well, only one way to get inside."


    He pulled his arm back so it was adjacent to his chest. Then... *BOOM* He punched it with what he thought would be enough to at least punch a hole in the rock.


    But... he miscalcted and now the entire rock formation wasing down. *WOOSH*


    "DAMN IT... Where are you, boy?" Hector looked for the dog that was making the sound.


    It was continuouslying so ignoring the falling debris and the cloud of dust, he ran in. Soon, he felt something hairy and picked it up to run out of the destruction he had caused.


    In the end, he and the dog werepletely covered in sand. "Argh... now I look like Indiana Jones."


    "WOOF WOOF!"


    Hector felt something licking his face. He looked, it was a giant, 4 feet tall and 5 feet long white husky dog. He looked like the cutest thing in the world. But he recognised him.


    "MOONY?!"

 Chapter 4: Good Boy Moony and Cowboy Hector

    Chapter 4: Good Boy Moony and Cowboy Hector


    Hector noticed a paper tied to Moony''s neck cor. He opened it and read, they were words from Satan. "Brother, I had to go to Dog heaven for him. I asked Moony if he wants to be with you again, and the boy said yes without even thinking. For such a good boy, making him normal would have been a crime. So, you and he will share an inseparable bond. You can look through his eyes and listen through his ears. Both of your saliva has the highest regenerative and healing properties. Moony also has superstrength, while you can transform into a giant wolf, which has its own advantages.


    "And one more thing, Moony is half wolf now. See ya..."


    That was it. Hector, with a huge smile on his face, looked at the good boy sitting in front of him and licking himself clean. "Can you understand me?"


    "Wooowoooo..." Moony replied with a cute little bark.


    Hector felt a cuddling sensation in his tummy and he couldn''t hold himself from hugging the fluffball. "Haha... only if you were bigger or I was smaller I could have ridden on your back. But, let''s walk for now."


    He had no way of testing his height damage as he couldn''t go much higher without an aircraft. And about transforming his body, he didn''t try, fearing it would tear his clothes off. He''d rather not have the world see the Vice President of America naked. Women would be crazy otherwise, SERIOUSLY, It wasn''t just his body that was tall, huge and muscr after all.


    "Boy, follow me. We''ll walk out of the Grand Canyon. We should head west, we will either find a highway or if we''re lucky, we''ll end up in Las Vegas. Sadly, it''s not the crazy city of the future yet." He muttered and started walking, in his dirty clothes. Yet, he looked pretty badass.


    From time to time, he would see some aircrafts flying by. He reckoned that they were looking for his dead body at the crash site. But Hector didn''t even know where the crash site was.


    So a tall old man and a tall old dog walked the desertednd while talking in their ownnguage. Somehow, both understood each other.


    ...


    Washington, D.C.


    Franklin Dno Roosevelt was upset. But he had to work as the president. He, however, ordered all to refrain from making any public statement about VP Washington until the body is found.


    He knew that the man was most likely dead, yet he held onto that pinpoint thin thread of hope.


    *KNOCK KNOCK*


    Secretary of the Interior, Harold L. Ickes, entered with a face mixed with both fear and excitement, "Mr President, the crash site has been found but... the Vice President''s body is nowhere to be seen."


    Roosevelt''s body seemed to have regained strength and looked up at his Secretary of the Interior who seemed like an angel, "ARE YOU SURE? And have we sent men to search for him? He must be in a very bad condition."


    Secretary Harold assured him, "I have notified the airforce and the army. The Secret Service is taking the matter very seriously."


    "I will myself head to California and stay at the Air Force base. Tell all the men in authority, if they can''t find him, find another job." Roosevelt stoically ordered and moved his wheelchair.


    ...


    "Moony, are you fine with swimming?" Hector asked the good boy looking all excited as they had arrived at a river.


    Hector guessed it was the Colorado river since it was westbound. He also knew that if he travelled downstream, the river would soon bring him to Las Vegas Bay, near the Hoover Dam,pleted just 4 years ago. And since he could see some trees, he guessed he was near the Grand Canyon national park.


    "Woof..." Moony barked. It was strange how even though he was a giant wolf with long fluffy hair he still didn''t overheat. It reaffirmed that he was a Super wolf.


    Moony''s bark meant "Dad, I love swimming. I swam in heaven every day. I had so many plushies and friends to y with."


    "Haha... good. I hope whichever universe I am in is highly advanced in science. I want to get you some kind of a speech synthesiser. Anyway, I will make a raft for ourselves with trees. But the trees are on that mountain, so I shall go and chop them down with my hands." He told the fluffy boy.


    It was super easy, barely an inconvenience. He could destroy giant rocks that were like mountains with not even full strength punch, trees were like twigs.


    "WOOOF WOOOF..."


    Hectorughed heartily and ran up the mountain at the side of the river, "HAHA... All right, we will y catch. You stay near the halfway up the mountain, I will throw trees towards you."


    Just like that, in the crazy heat of the day, they started ying catch. Hector would mightily and easily chop trees with his hands from the mountain then throw them down towards Moony. He was easily throwing it about 800 metres, and each tree was at least a few hundred kilos. Certainly, it was not normal, and Hector was only doing this as he was in private. If there were people, he''d not show his powers before knowing where he was.


    "BOY... ANOTHER COMING UP!" He shouted and threw a tree trunk. *WOOSH*


    Moony was near the river now, "Grrr..." He excitedly ran and jumped with his monstrously powerful hind legs and grabbed the thick tree trunk in his ferocious jaws. Though he was careful not to destroy them with his bite.


    His job was to use his razor-sharp teeth to smoothen the trunks by nibbling on the branches. In just an hour, they had a nice raft ready, not just that, Hector even made a chair for himself, after all, Hell''s Inquisitor had some pride and image to maintain.


    The raft, which he named Yamato, was simple, he didn''t have any rope or vines to tie them, so he used his steel-like arms and punched holes in the two thickest tree trunks. Then fitted some thinner trunks in those holes. Then he made some wooden nails by tearing the tree trunk blocks with fingers. ~*Sigh* If I had such strong fingers in previous lives, I could have made so many women happier.~


    Well, keeping the regrets aside, he was proud of his work. Hell was too peaceful and luxurious for him, so this new life was a nice change.


    "Come on, boy, get on the raft. We''re leaving." He picked the rowing stick, which was less of a stick and more of a thick tree trunk. Moony took his ce at the front and sat on his hind legs like some majestic king overlooking the peasants. Or maybe he was indeed a king of all dogs and wolves in this world.


    "HERE WE GOOOO... TO LAS VAGAS... MY BOOOAH!" Hector did the crazy, both having super strength, they enjoyed their time with no fear. He rowed as fast as he could in the river, ignoring the crying sounds the wood of the raft made, but it was holding itself somehow.


    "Moony, my dear furry son. For this reunion of ours, this new temporary life or, say, vacation, and for being in this sandynd, let''smemorate with some good old yodelling. My attire checks with a cowboy too. Join me, okay?" He suggested to Moony.


    "AWOOOOOOO..."


    "BWAHAHA... Don''t start without me now. From this valley, they say you are going... "


    [A/N: The song was Gene Autry - Yodeling Cowboy (from Red River Valley 1936) Search it on Youtube if you want to hear it.]


    ...


    7 Hours Later,


    "YOHOO OOOOO... *COUGH* God damn, I guess this is the limit of the throat of a superhuman... Argh... shouldn''t have said that, Satan must beughing. But I wish there was youtube right now, I could have made big bucks with 7 hours of beautiful yodelling. My brother Satan, send me a copyter." He talked to himself while rowing the raft.


    It had turned night. He had no idea what time it was as his watch was broken. The best he could guess with the help of the sun and moon was that it was about 8 PM. Moony was sitting close to his feet and sleeping. The boy was tired after howling with Hector.


    After thest turn, he finally saw some lights in the distance. "Finally, back to civilisation. Moony, wake up, we''re finally going to get a meal."


    Moony stayed down. Hector knew he was pretending to sleep, something he''d been doing since he was small. He knew exactly what would wake him up.


    "Oh well, I guess... TICKLES WILL WORK!" He flopped him on his belly and started tickling him. Moony opened his eyes quickly and started growling, that was actually his happyughter.


    Their raft soon reaches the shores. It was a beach. After both of them jumped out they let the raft go away. "So long, my boat. May you have the strength of the real Yamato battleship... WAIT!... didn''t that sink?"


    *BLOOP PLOOP...*


    As if it was a curse from his mouth. The great raft called Yamato sank in the river with bubbles. Both of them watched it slowly go down with no words spoken in the middle of the night.


    After itpletely drowned, Hector saluted it and turned, "Anyway, I''m hungry."


    Both of them walked towards the road where they could see many cars passing by. They tried to ask for a lift, but most of the people just elerated away after seeing Hector''s tall muscr form as well as the monster-sized Moony.


    "What a sad world we live in. Not even giving a lift to your Vice President. It seems we''ll have to walk, Moony." he sadly sighed.

 Chapter 5: IM IN THE MARVEL UNIVERSE?!

    Chapter 5: I''M IN THE MARVEL UNIVERSE?!


    It took them an hour of fast walking to arrive at the unsightly looking ce called Las Vegas. It was a simple little vige to be honest, as only 13,000 people live here. Hector quickly checked his pocket for money. He found 120 USD in denominations of 5,5,20,20,20 and 50. It was a lot of money in this era($2,368 in today''s value). He entered the first restaurant he saw, it was called 91 Club.


    "No pets allowed." he was stopped from entering.


    He grunted in exhaustion and took out a 5 dor bill and handed it to the man, "Come on, kid. Your ce ispletely empty. I and my boy are too hungry to argue."


    The man happily took the 5 dors and nodded. He was apparently the bartender, and truly the ce was empty. Hector then ordered 5 servings of steak. All of them were for Moony. For himself, he ordered a whole roasted chicken with extra super spice sauce.


    He had absolutely no damn worries about his ass in the morning because it wasn''t normal ass, it was a superhuman ass.


    "WOOF!"


    "Waiter, bring two more steaks for Moony," he ordered quickly.


    But he was done with his meal pretty quickly. So he went to the telephone booth at one end of the restaurant and pressed 00. It was the number to talk to the operator who handles national non-local calls. 0 was for local. After a few seconds, the operator answered, "How may I help you."


    It was a sweet female voice. ~hah, Bell System is doing a good job~ he thought and spoke, "Operator, connect me to the specific number I tell you to. It is a special federal government emergency line. 777-420-69."


    The operator on the other side tried to connect the call. Once it rang she spoke, "Is this a person to person call?"


    "No, station-to-station. You can just leave it here and let me do the talking, it''s for your own safety, child." He told her in a serious tone.


    She, hearing his old, heavy sounding voice, suddenly felt fear and quickly disconnected herself. After a while, the phone was picked up on the other side.


    This number belonged to the Secret Service operator''s room in the White House. The moment the phone was picked, Hector spoke a few code numbers and words, "SSC Freedom. Number 1932-70."


    SSC was short for Secret Service Code. It was given to most presidents, vice presidents and their immediate families. His was called Freedom. They probably gave him this since he was rted to old George.


    There was movement on the other side and a lot of noise came. Hector could imagine the storm that took over the White House right now.


    "Mr Vice President, your location?" The man from the other side asked. This was most likely not the guy who picked up the phone originally.


    "Las Vegas, a restaurant called 91 Club. I will wait here," he said and hung up. Then he paid for the delicious meal and the call and took a seat again. "Waiter, you got any whiskey here?... Bring me the best one then."


    "Wuf..." Moony breathed and tilted his head.


    "No, you can''t drink. I remember you tried it once and kept on running on the beach until you had a heart attack. If it wasn''t for Satan, you''d have died much sooner." Hector declined it promptly.


    In the background, the radio was running, and the news was being given. As expected, it was about him.


    [NEWS]


    "Vice President Washington''s body was not found in the crash, this has been confirmed by the White House Press Secretary. But it is yet to be known if Vice President Washington is alive since the search for him is ongoing as we speak. But it''s nighttime and impossible to see anything in the vast Grand Canyon, and the chances look bleak. Mr Washington, I can only pray for you. If you are alive. May the coldness of the night not bother you."


    [NEWS ENDS]


    Hector chuckled and silently drank the whiskey. ~Hmm... maybe I can write a book exaggerating my survival. Hah... making money is so easy.~


    ...


    Nevada, Under construction Airforce Base


    "He''s in Las Vegas? How? The crash site is hundreds of miles away." Roosevelt hadnded at the base not long ago and was making sure no officer had a second to rest before Hector was found.


    "Yes, Mr President. He contacted the Secret Service and told them his location. We are heading straight there now. Only he can answer how he did it." A 1 Star general informed Roosevelt.


    All the tiredness left his body and energy took over. "Then I shall follow. Prepare for departure immediately, General."


    Roosevelt was still a bit worried. He didn''t know the condition of Hector. He very much valued the man, both as a professional and a good friend. His worry had another reason. Unlike him, only 57 years old, Hector was much older "Sweet 69" as he says. 69 was not an age when people can trek through the desert and be unscathed.


    ...


    Dozens of police cars and countless military vehicles entered Las Vegas, flying the desert dust with so many tyres rolling. The 13000 people of the town were shocked and awakened due to the noise. It was the middle of the night after all.


    Many ck armoured vehicles were at the front and the first to pull up at the entrance of the 91 Club restaurant. Men with guns out secured the area, covering the whole building''s outside, then a few men calmly entered, followed by a man slowly walking in. Franklin was paralysed from the waist down and couldn''t walk. Still, he had trained himself to walk short distances with the help of others. Hector had himself helped him by designing some metal braces for him that helped him stand upright.


    All these were items Hector had seen in his previous life during the Afghanistan tours. Even during his long time in hell, he had seen many souls of people bringing their prosthetics along. They were just imagery, as these souls felt the prosthetic was like their real limb.


    Hector was sipping some nice fine whiskey in the bar when the people started pouring in, scaring the waiter and the manager. Immediately they surrounded Hector, but fools then aimed at the poor Moony, who was cutely eating his steak.


    "GUNS DOWN, he''s my good boy Moony. He may look big, but he''s a highly intelligent dog. Right, Moony?" He asked the dog.


    "WOOF..." Moony barked intelligibly and went back to eating. The men there were no threat to him even with their guns.


    The people truly believed he was a dog and lowered their guns, albeit they still felt scared. Next, the head of Hector''s Secret Service detail came forward.


    "Mr Vice President, the paramedics are with us, please let them check you." He requested respectfully. He was quite nervous, as Hector''s body was covered in dirt from head to toe, his white hair that was usually shining were now looking dirty blonde from the dirt.


    Hectorughed, "Haha, this old boy is just fine, Spencer. How is your wife? I heard she just gave birth yesterday."


    Hector sat down and allowed the paramedics to check his blood pressure and temperature as he talked.


    Spencer smiled, "Sir, it''s a daughter."


    *PAT PAT* "Good, I guess you need to take a small leave and go to some baby-care sses. It ain''t easy changing diapers."


    "HAHA... When did you change anybody''s diapers, Hector?" Roosevelt walked in slowly.


    Hectorughed and went to give his friend a hug, but at the same time, he helped Franklin to take a seat. "Well, I may have been single all my life, but I did once change diapers of your grandson."


    Roosevelt chuckled and asked, "How are you? And who is this new friend?"


    "Moony,e here, boy. Meet Franklin D. Roosevelt, he''s the big boss of this country." Hector called the white husky.


    Moony first sniffed the man sitting on the chair, then suddenly lifted his right paw. Roosevelt confusedly looked and asked, "What?"


    "He''s shaking your hand, Franklin. He''s much smarter than a normal dog." Hector nudged him to shake it.


    Rooseveltughed and shook Moony''s paw, then gave a lot of pets. The dog was taller than a man sitting on the chair and it was pretty nerve-racking if one was meeting Moony for the first time. Yet Roosevelt was cool with it.


    After the paramedics made sure of everything and a few journalists had clicked pictures and asked questions, it was time to return to the White House. Hector''s own home was in the Capitol, an inherited property, as George Washington had bought and built two buildings in the area after heid the cornerstone of the U.S. Capitol in 1793. Although they were given to the federal government to be used as a government building for 200 years, Hector had still reserved one floor for himself.


    ...


    It took him a few hours to return home.


    The radio stations were talking about him since the early morning, the newspapers imed it/he was "GOD''S MIRACLE" "GOD''S FAVOURED" or "WASHINGTON POWER". Hectorughed when he saw these headlines in his private bath in his home in Washington, DC. It was a giant bathtub, Moony was also there, ying with an inted duck.


    "Well, I guess it is God''s Miracle technically, as I derive my powers from Satan and he derives his powers from God himself." He concluded and put the papers aside. It was Monday, 15th December 1939. He had to return to the office for work, and since he knew the future, he needed to do many things to make sure the Unites States worked like a much better well-oiled war machine in World War.


    ~And I also need to find where the hell I am?~ he sighed and started brushing Moony''s white fur.


    He was still trying to adapt his mind to being rted to George Washington. But thankfully, he knew a lot about the man''s history so he had some sce, despite some unsettling details about the man''s early history.


    George, like most otherndowners and founding fathers, owned ves. Because in that era, creating a nation or any kind of wealth needed huge human resources, people did not like giving money for work, hence, very was widespread. All historical monuments, from the Roman Pantheon in 125 AD to the White House in 1792, were built using ve Labour.


    But George Washington, after returning from the Revolutionary war as the General, had a slightly changed mindset. First of all, he stopped purchasing ves, and also stopped selling, as in his words, selling individuals breaks apart families. Despite having been an active ve holder, George Washington struggled with the institution of very and spoke frequently of his desire to end the practice in various private letters, yet publicly, he was silent. Though thankfully, George in hisst will decreed that all the ves he owned be freed after his wife''s death. At the end of his life, he became the only ve-holding Founding Father to do so. Hector would not want to have thatst name otherwise.


    George Washington in his life wore many hats. He was a soldier, farmer, brewer, entrepreneur, politician and visionary. Hector chuckled, ~So he was the Johnny Sins of the old days, though a good Johnny I guess since he only had one son in this timeline. So I''m the Third Generation Washington since George lived. I wonder how rich I am since the man was said to be the richest president in history, with a worth of 525 million in modern times adjusted intion, though it''s justnd rich, not cash-rich.~


    "Maybe being rted to Abe would''ve been better." he thought. But anyway, he was cool with it, since he had the wheel of the future of the country in his hands now, and he would surely steer it in the right direction.


    [A/N: This is the end of this discussion. MC is a man of modern times and holds modern values of equality. His policies will reflect the sameter.]


    ...


    White House,


    Hector ended up bringing Moony along, he didn''t want to stay away from his little boy ever now. There was not even a single scratch on his body, though a few men had died in the ne crash. His alibi was that he had jumped out with a parachute before the ne hit. The rest were pilots and they couldn''t do the same.


    He went directly to the Oval Office to meet Roosevelt. He knew the man had many questions. However, when he entered, he saw an old man in United States Army uniform sitting opposite of Roosevelt. Hector felt he had seen this man somewhere before but couldn''t pinpoint it.


    "Woof..." Moony greeted Roosevelt and took his seat on a sofa in the corner of the office.


    Rooseveltughed, "Hah... good of you to bring him, he''s sure to cheer up the mood of the office. Now,e and give me your suggestions, Hector. This is Colonel Chester Phillips. He just proposed the creation of a new department. Here, check this file."


    Colonel Phillips stood up and saluted the towering old man, "Nice to meet you, General Washington."


    Hector chuckled, "Hah, it''s been a long time since someone called me that. Just call me Vice President now."


    Phillips nodded, but his eyes were shining, "Quite frankly, General Washington sounds much more inspiring than Vice-President Washington."


    He took a seat, taking the file, "Don''t push me, Colonel, I might just run to join the Military again."


    "So, what is this proposal? Hmm... A top-secret department, Strategic Scientific Reserve... to fight HYDRA... ah!"


    There was a sudden silence in the office as Hector stopped reading it. But internally, he was too damn excited, ~BOY OH BOY!... I''M IN THE MARVEL UNIVERSE... AHAHA... THIS CHANGES EVERYTHING!~


    He quickly turned to face Moony and ordered, "Boy, victory howl."


    "AWOOOOOOOOO... AWOOOOO..." Moony started to howl as trained.


    Colone Phillips and Roosevelt just nkly stared at him in confusion.

 Chapter 6: NO!

    Chapter 6: NO!


    He quickly turned to face Moony and ordered, "Boy, victory howl."


    "AWOOOOOOOOO... AWOOOOO..." Moony started to howl as trained.


    Colone Phillips and Roosevelt just nkly stared at him in confusion.


    "Hector? Are you okay?" Roosevelt asked him. Colonel Phillips was silent meanwhile.


    *Cough* Hector chuckled and looked at their faces. In his head, he quickly came up with a way to have his total oversight over this department. "No, I just remembered something. You two will be shocked to know that I''ve faced this organisation in the first world war as well. But back then, they were more secretive, never reallying forward with their real name. But this time, it seems they have decided to y the big game.


    "You know, they experiment on mutants. Sadly, we have given mutants a status even lower than coloured folks in this country."


    Roosevelt sighed, true, civil rights were an issue in the country, but he didn''t want to change them right now, as it can createrge scale protests and riots from both sides. And right now, the country needs stability more than anything else.


    Colonel Phillips, however, was excited, knowing that his proposal was as good as epted. "Gene... Vice-President, then you should be the one overseeing this department. I''m sure if anybody, you should know the dangers of Hydra better than anyone."


    Roosevelt agreed, "True, that is why I am epting this proposal. Hector, you should appoint a Senator loyal to you to be the deputy head overseer of this department. We can''t have the Vice-President openly be taking over such departments."


    Hector nodded and started, "Agreed, but I have a different proposal for you, something that can create our nation stronger. And since we have such a huge majority in both the Senate and the House, this shouldn''t be a problem. Colonel Phillips, you should listen to me and give your input as well."


    Colonel Phillips became interested to know what proposal this legend has. Must be something good, well, it was also clear that Phillips was a fanboy by this point. "Sir, I will be d to help."


    "All right, I am saying this from my experience of fighting in the Spanish war and the World War. In those days, the Air Force was not a major thing. Now, we are in a different era, where the use of all three forces will be huge.


    "This is why we can not have the previous military administrations. Since 1789, we have been using the system of having a Secretary of War, who oversees the army and the air force. Then there is the Secretary of Navy. It''s understandable why this was the case, as back then the navy was extremely important. But, this system creates ack of interoperability between the three forces. This can cause problems in multi-service joint operations. Hence, to create a synergy between all three, we need a single Secretary of Defence.


    "The new chain ofmand shall be Army/Navy/Air Force chief of staff -> Secretary of the Army/Navy/Air Force -> Secretary of Defence -> Commander-in-Chief, the president. What do you think? A simple Act of Congress can make this happen." Hector proposed. This was his first step to make sure theing war is fought efficiently.


    Roosevelt fell into thought. What Hector said made a lot of sense, this would also streamline the chain ofmand, he will just have to talk to the Secretary of Defence to understand the conditions of all three services. "Your proposal makes sense. Make one of your loyal senators propose this in Congress."


    Hector was happy. This would help him as well since he was not just going to sit in the office, he was going to physically participate in the war. But, first, he needed to make some preparations to emerge as the greatest man ever after the war. For this, he needs to make a trip to some Nazi-loving south American countries and show some good old satanic stuff to their presidents. He also needed money, for this, he was going to invest in a lot ofpanies that would produce war-rted items. Production was going to skyrocket after all.


    ~Ah, I forgot the biggest one. Stark Enterprise should be in the budding phase right now.~ he remembered the thin, moustached man, Howard Stark. Anyway, his current assets were worth 19 Million dors(374 Million today.) But his problem was, only 1.2 Million was in cash, the rest was his ownednd. He didn''t want to sell thend either, so he was in a bit of a pickle.


    Colonel Phillip was dismissed after that and sent away. Roosevelt and Hector were left there only. So the man asked him, "Hector, tell me, what do you think are the odds of us entering the war?"


    "Do you want the truth or sweet candy that lets you sleep nicely at night?" Hector inquired.


    Roosevelt chuckled, "Hah, the truth of course."


    "One hundred per cent. We will enter the war not because we have to, but because we must. Don''t forget, the war is not just in Europe, but also in Asia. Imperial Japan has decided to expand much further than their little ind. And one thing I know for certain is that expansionists never get satisfied. So, I suggest we start preparing for the inevitable." Hector said with utmost confidence.


    Roosevelt felt taken aback, this was too direct. He wondered what Hector saw that he did not. Well, who would tell the poor guy that a literal Hell Lord was sitting in front of him?


    "I will think about it," Roosevelt said. Hector, seeing nothing more to talk about now, left the Oval office. When he arrived in his own office, he called his Chief of Staff. It was a young woman named June Wick.


    "June, I need you to find someone for me." He ordered as he took his seat. Moony followed him behind and had already taken his ce inside his office, on the couch.


    June took out a notepad and was ready to write, "Yes, Mr Vice President."


    "His name is n Turing, he''s probably in Bletchley Park, United Kingdom. Oh, if he''s employed by the British Government then leave him be, poor man will end up in my hands anyway. One more thing, get Moony a bed." He ordered.


    "I will get to it, sir." She hurriedly left.


    *Knock Knock* Next, Hector''s Communications Director for the Vice President entered. "Sir, there are so many journalists waiting for you. They want to interview you about your ne crash and your subsequent miraculous survival."


    Hector''s grey eyes shined, remembering the idea he had earlier. ~Hah, I guess I will release my survival book. My poprity should earn me some money.~


    Just like that, he agreed, "Send them in. Oh, order a pizza and some milkshakes."


    Soon, about 10 journalists entered, all wearing nice suits and sses. Each had a notebook and a few had cameras. In this era, video cameras were huge, so there weren''t any unless of course, it was a really big event.


    After that, he started increasing the notch about how he survived the crash with the help of a parachute and then found Moony, also lost in the ce. Slowly, he weaved a story so interesting that the journalists didn''t ask anything, they just wrote what he said and left calmly, satisfied by the story. And the moment they left, he started writing the book, titled, "Will of Washington". He had this surname, so hell yes he was going to use it.


    While writing, he took a lot of inspiration from a few shows he watched in his past life. ~Thank you, Bear Grills, if the effects of the butterfly called Hector don''t alter the odds of your existence, then I will offer you a job.~


    ...


    It took a month for Hector topletely adjust himself to the timeline. He had two options, one, be a serious old man, or two, do what he was supposed to do, enjoy his time as if it was a vacation while doing whatever he thinks is good. Find a good woman and maybe feel some warmth of a woman''s touch. So, he made some ns for theing war, he was already so high in the political field, it''d be a shame if he didn''t make use of it.


    September 1 had already passed, Germany had invaded Pnd, World War 2 had officially started in Europe. As per the previous agreements, Great Britain and France dered war on Germany. Then the Soviet Union also invaded Pnd from the east. They were no less of an aggressor than the germans, but Hitler made himself look like the bigger evil due to his atrocities.


    In November, the Soviet Union invaded Find, starting the long Winter War. But, 1940 was here now, and this was going to be a fruitful year for Hector, since Japan will do pearl harbour on December of 41. He also needed to check all his abilities.


    ...


    January 1940


    It was an election year. Roosevelt had told him that he didn''t want to stand for re-election but relented due to heated war in Europe.


    In front of Hector currently sat the Director of FBI, J. Edgar Hoover.


    Honestly, Hector hated the man, his eyes clearly told that the man was messed up in the head. In his world, it was found that Hoover spied on many high-level US officials, and even threatened presidents sometimes. It was the stupidity of the Congress itself, that allowed Hoover to stay the Director of FBI for 37 years.


    But, for now, the man had a lot of use for Hector, and the day he stepped out of line, well, the good old demonic boogieman would visit him that night.


    Hector''s biggest concern right now was the Atomic Bomb. Although it was not yet into development, and it would only start in 1942, he knew that there were already Soviet Spies lurking around, trying to steal the technology.


    His main objective, for now, was to stop USSR from developing Nukes for as long as possible. For this, it was important to find these spies and deal with them. He only knew the names of a few famous ones, but many more rats were hiding in the country. Some were born Americans, yet they betrayed their nation.


    "Director, I have a request. We have a Counterintelligence Division in FBI, right?" He inquired.


    "Yes, Mr President," Hoover replied.


    ~Tsk... bastard thinks he can smooth talk me by calling me president. Huh.~ Hector cursed in mind and continued, "Yes, then I have very important advice. Alert all your divisions, Soviets have sent their spies to the United States to steal our technology. Now, by the constitution, I can not order you to do anything, I can only suggest. So take my suggestion, and maybe, if you prove yourself to Congress, perhaps when the next person sits in the big office, you can get a Secretarial position... perhaps an entirely new department for internal security can be made."


    Hector saw the look of thirst in Hoover''s eyes. The man wanted power, as much as possible. ~Dream on, you foolish prat.~


    Hoover nodded and stood up with his chest inted with a sense of pride and hope. He moved closer to shake hands, "Thank you for the advice, Mr President, I will guarantee you that no Soviet spy will enter our waters or air as long as I am alive."


    Hector nodded and shook it, "And the nation will owe you a debt for that."


    *WOOF*


    As soon as Hoover left, Moony barked, Hector chuckled, "Haha, yeah, he was indeed a dumb fe. You want chicken for lunch?"


    "WOOOOO..." and there goes the happy howling.


    ...


    In the previous month, other than writing a book about his survival, he checked the industries he should invest in. Stark Enterprise was still a privatepany, fully owned by Howard Stark. The man was still a struggling inventor, but he was gaining fame slowly. Hector cared not to meet him, as he was the overseer of Strategic Scientific Reserve, and eventually, Colonel Phillips will rmend the young Stark to join.


    He looked into the industries he should invest in. Most of these were automotive, clothes and steelpanies. There was also the Hormel Foods Corporation, thepany that made SPAM. It was going to be used during the War.


    This was enough for him, he was not mad for money, as it didn''t really matter to him. He wanted to enjoy his time, not spend it doing ounts.


    ...


    April 1940,


    The Finns sued for an armistice and cede the northern shores of Lake Lagoda to the Soviet Union. Germany invaded Denmark and Norway. Denmark surrendered on the day of the attack.


    The war was getting fierce, America was facing the effects as well since many industries could not export their items to Europe anymore. But defence production had skyrocketed. Hector was already seeing his money increase.


    But then a headache came his way. Congress passed the act to create the position of Secretary of Defence. It was fine until then, but Roosevelt invited him to his office and acted a bit too sugary for some reason.


    Wary, Hector asked, "I know that face, what headache are you giving me now?"


    Roosevelt chuckled, "Hah, it is you who gives the headache, my friend. Moony howled the whole day yesterday. Nobody could work."


    "That was because someone had breached the White House''s fence and he was just trying to alert people. Poor boy, nobody listened to him. Anyway, what is it?" He asked again.


    Roosevelt dropped the news, "Fine, Hector, I want you to increase your burden, take the office of Secretary of Defence."


    "NO!" Hector bluntly rejected.

 Chapter 7: Satanic Powers

    Chapter 7: Satanic Powers


    "Why? You are the best guy for this job. A retired general, who knows about our enemies. Who knows about the conflicted region. Why? You think it''s beneath you?" Roosevelt sounded desperate for him to take office.


    But Hector had his reasons. "You know better than me what the papers and the men in Congress are going to say. The Senate has to pass the appointment of a Secretary, and I am the one presiding over the Senate, I have the tie-breaker vote. And if I ever take office, I will constantly have to preside over new bills and acts rted to defence, I will be used of some vicious things."


    Hector wanted to stay in politics for a long long time, and bing the Defence secretary would cause a lot of bad reputation. The only option left was to resign as the Vice President, but that would be like a demotion. Not good for career. He was Hell''s Inquisitor, he could do many things, but mind-controlling the entire country was not one of those things. These were millions of souls after all.


    Roosevelt sat back in his chair and thought about it. "Hmm... what you say is undeniably true. But I thought about you because as the Secretary of Defense, you shall have full control over the three defence services. And seeing your heritage, I felt nobody would question."


    Hector ran some calctions in his head. ~Hmm... as long as I remain the Vice President, I will automatically be the President when Roosevelt dies. In the meantime, I can go to war to get myself so much fame that every single American will look at me with an eye of reverence.~


    "Fine, but I am going to let the decision be up to the senate entirely." He clearly said. He didn''t want to go against the entire Senate just for a Secretarial position.


    ...


    Hector sat in his office, doing what most Vice Presidents do, a lot of reading, absolutely tiring and boring work. But while letting himself do this on autopilot, he thought about how to capitalise best on the knowledge he has about the world. Most of thepanies that became big in the future were yet to be made, only Stark Enterprise was here currently.


    Bigpanies such as FAANG (Facebook, Amazon, Apple, Netflix, and Google) were either a part of MCU or not, and even if they were, Hector had no idea if his existence would cause some Butterfly effect. The possibility was great since he was going to change so many things for America.


    All he could do for now was invest in war-rtedpanies, banks, and real estate in areas such as New York, LA and San Fransico.


    "Hmm... World War 2 didn''t have good helicopters from what I remember. I have the design in mind, all I need is someone to make the stuff to go inside it." He muttered.


    Making Helicopters was of course not in his capabilities. He didn''t have a godly genius brain. What he did have was money, and money could buy anything.


    ~I need a genius who is good at physics, mathematics and can make my designs. But getting one to be loyal is a big problem.~ he thought hard about what he should do.


    For this, he even made a list of all the greatest scientists that are alive right now. Slowly he crossed many names, all the way until he found one name, a person whose life had turned into a tragedy, one who might appreciate his help. And if he ys his cards right, he can get the man to leave behind his extreme leftist and socialist thinking.


    "Moony, my boy, let''s go. We''ve got a boy to heal... or at least try." He got up, mming shut the file he was working on.


    "Woof?" Moony asked where.


    "Haha, to the beautiful mountains, the country of ck money safe heaven. Switzend." Hector replied.


    Who could stop him from going anywhere? Sure, going to Europe during World War was not the best thing, but he needed to go there since earning this man''s loyalty was important, this way he won''t have to be always dependent on Howard Stark whenever he needed something.


    ...


    Despite Roosevelt''sints, Hector left that same day. To save time, he took a Trans-Antic flight, it was a seane, as only these flew over suchrge distances since they had a security that even if something messed up they wouldn''t drown.


    However, flying was not a good experience, Hector this day learned that the modern world was truly spoiled. Flying was loud, cold, and unsettling. Airliners were not pressurised, so they flew at low altitudes and were often bounced about by wind and weather. Airsickness wasmon.


    Poor Moony felt like vomiting the whole flight and Hector had to hug the good boy the whole way. Still, after hours of the bumpy flight, he arrived in Great Britain, though it was just to refuel and then head to Switzend.


    Hector looked out of the window as the ne flew over France. Thankfully, it was still just February of 1940, and Germany was yet to invade it.


    ...


    Psychiatric Clinic Burgholzli, Zurich


    It was a leading psychiatric hospital in Switzend. As a research hospital, it was associated with the University of Zurich. And Hector hade to meet a boy named Eduard Einstein.


    Eduard Einstein was the second blood-rted son of Albert Einstein, born from his first marriage. Albert was a good physicist and mathematician but not a good family man. He left his wife to marry his first cousin and settled in America after Nazis came after his life.


    God''s punishment it was probably, his second wife also died in 1936 due to heart disease. Yet, Albert proved to be a worse husband, since he ignored his dying wife and focused only on research, which was his escape.


    Now, Albert had 2 stepdaughters in America, who hated him, and two sons in Switzend who hated him. One was permanently institutionalised in this institution to get his schizophrenia with Shock Therapy.


    It was also kinda funny, how the boy was studying medicine to be a psychiatrist and ended up being the patient.


    Albert made one after another bad life decisions, he was neither good at making career decisions. Hector knew that this was why the world was not full of Howard Starks, because to be Howard Stark, one needed superior intellect as well as a deep understanding of politics as well as business. This was what most scientistscked.


    In short, they were mentally handicapped, unable to think soundly about anything other than their research and area of expertise.


    Using his influence, Hector met the boy, merely 30 years old. He''s been in the institution for 10 years now and thest thing he had said to his father was that he hated him.


    Hector was surprised to see Eduard masterfully ying the piano. "He''s extremely good at ying the piano, sadly, he gets strokes, otherwise he could have been world-renowned." The doctor said.


    ~Sigh, and I will make him. But the cost will be heavy.~ Hector muttered.


    He sent the doctor away and talked to him, "Kid, do you want to get out of here? Do you want to live a normal life, marry, have kids, love, y the piano, get famous?"


    Eduard stopped ying and faced Hector. "AAAAA... NO! NO!"


    Hector sighed, ~God, I hate using this power. It makes my face look like a demon''s.~ he muttered to himself. The power he was using was called Crossroads Soul buyer. In this, one sells his soul for something they want, of course, the wish gets fulfilled but there are always terms and conditions applied... very harsh conditions.


    Despite Eduard''s screaming, Hector repeated, "Do you want to live a normal life, marry, have kids, love, y the piano, get famous? Give your mother a better life, meet your father, show your worth, make him proud?"


    "WHAT ARE YOU?" Eduard asked.


    "You know what I am, I shall fulfil one of your wishes, of course, for a price. Sign this paper, and you will have it all." Hector showed him a contract, that states he will sell his essence in return for his wishes being fulfilled. Essence was just another toned down word for soul.


    Eduard thought about it for a while. He was not dumb, he just had a mental condition. He knew what this contract meant. And he also guessed this was probably a demon, heck, there was also a Cerberus(Moony).


    *BAM*


    The door of the room opened and people came in with a wheelchair. They wore masks and gowns. "Eduard, it''s time for your shock therapy."


    Eduard''s face changed in an instant, getting filled with terror and rage. "NOOOO..." he jumped to grab Hector''s feet, "PLEASE... ANYTHING... I WILL SIGN ANYWHERE... SAVE ME!"


    And so, Eduard signed the contract with his blood, which came out of his nails that he scratched on the floor. As soon as he signed it, he fell unconscious.


    "Sorry, Mr Vice President, he was having a stroke it seems. Please, wait in the lounge to meet him again." The doctor respectfully told him. To him, Hector was just a normal human, he didn''t see any document either.


    But after Hector was done, he looked at the contract, the terms and conditions always appear after it''s signed, so even he does not know what it is. This time, the condition was, "Will die from a cocaine overdose in Hollywood in the Year 1965 as a famous musician."


    "WOOF!" Moony suddenly reminded Hector of something.


    *FACEPALM* "Argh... I had Super Healing Saliva power as well. I could have used it. But... well, I don''t want to spit in a ss and make someone drink itter, that''s nasty, so I guess this was a good deal too."


    "Bow Bow..." Moony said, which meant, ~I could do it.~


    Hectorughed and jokingly pped Moony''s head, "Of course, you would, you even drink water from the toilet."


    ~I only did that when I was a smol boy~ Moony barked.


    Hectorughed heartily and headed out, "Bwahaha... whatever lets you sleep at night, son."


    Angry, Moony growled and meaningfully barked, which meant, "DAD, APOLOGISE TO ME!"


    "Grrrr... Wuf!"


    "Yeah yeah... I''ll get you some chickenter," Hector said lovingly.


    Moony made noise, which meant, ~I LOVE YOU DAD!~


    Gone was angry Moony. Good boy was back.

 Chapter 8: BIG Changes

    Chapter 8: BIG Changes


    The next day, Hector was on the flight again, this time with Albert''s two sons and his wife. Why wife? Well, she was one of the first women to study mathematics and physics in Europe. It was in his own best interest that Albert and she rekindled their love.


    How did he get her to agree? Well, he told her how sad Albert was and that Nazis were going to mess up entire Europe soon, so if she wanted safety,e to the United States. The fear-mongering worked. Though now Hector had the headache, as he didn''t know if Albert even thought about her.


    ~I guess... I will have to find a way to manipte his mind.~ he thought. His magic was mostly useless in this, as it''s only OP when ites to exorcism and spiritual magic, and moving things with the mind.


    ...


    March 1940


    Roosevelt had used his political clout to get the act passed to make a Secretary of Defence. All that was left now was an appointment. Many werepeting for it, though none had the idea that it was already decided, all except Roosevelt, his chief of staff and Hector.


    But soon the Senate received the request for advice and consent from the Senate to appoint the Vice president to the position. There was also a long list of reasons why he should be appointed, but still, no matter how much people liked Hector, or admired him for his heritage, in the world of Politics, everyone was for themselves.


    The Senate was in session. Senators were giving weird looks to Hector, who sat in his presiding seat. He knew why this was the case. The giant Senate Chamber had a weird atmosphere today.


    To rify things, before the votemenced, he made an announcement. "Members of the Senate, to keep this impartial, if we reach a tie vote, I will vote nay. I do not want to take this office with my colleagues being uneasy. But understand this, we are in an era with a war of unprecedented intensity currently being waged in Europe. Let''s proceed."


    Normally, voting for appointments is done behind closed doors, with the senate majority leader just announcing the result of the vote. But here, to keep everything transparent, it was happening live in front of all members.


    The legitive clerk started the proceedings. "... All those who are in favour say, Aye."


    "AYE!"


    "All those who are NOT in favour, say Nay."


    "nay."


    It was clear, the voice in support was much louder, in fact, the nays could be counted, since out of 96, only 5 voted no. And with that, Hector became the new Secretary of Defence, while being the Vice President, this was the first-ever in history.


    ...


    Albert Einstein lived in Princeton and worked at the Institute for Advanced Study. For the past few days, for some reason, he had been seeing the face of his ex-wife, Mileva Maric, in ces. For example, he''d see her face in street lights, shop hoardings, pamphlets. He''d see her name in ces it shouldn''t be.


    But every time he would take a second nce, he''d find that it was just a construct of his mind. Soon, he started seeing the faces of his sons as well. At night, he would not be able to sleep due to the howling of a wolf near his house, but asking the neighbours it''d turn out to be just his delusions.


    Slowly, he started to think he was going mad. That was until one night, he had a dream.


    ...


    112 Mercer Street in Princeton,


    Hector arrived outside the house. It waste at night and his mission was to give Einstein a final blow. The man had been seeing faces of his family but instead of trying to contact them he now thought he was going mad. This was not what Hector wanted.


    This time, he''d use his satanic powers to show him dreams. But for this, he needed to be close to the man. ~What the hell, it''s 3 in the morning and he''s still working. Moony, start howling, scare the heck out of him.~


    "AWOOOOOOO..."


    Then with a small dose of sleeping gas, Hector was good to go. He pped the back of the 61-year-old scientist. He didn''t wake up, it was good to go.


    He appeared as a single sparkle of light in Einstein''s dream since Hector didn''t know what god he believed in. He spoke. "Albert, you have disappointed me. Even you, a gifted man with an exceptional mind, couldn''t rise above the mortal material lust. You betrayed your first love, your own blood, for what? So you could spend some lusty steamy nights with your own first cousin?"


    Einstein, being the crazy man, talked back, "But I loved her."


    "SILENCE, YOU INSOLENT FOOLISH MANCHILD. Only those sick in brain lust for their first cousins. Second, thirds or so are fine, but never the first. Did you forget what happened to the House of Habsburg? Now, you have one chance to make it right. Fight for the freedom of the chained, look after your surviving family. Your son shall be healed, as I have sent my own blessed apostle for your help. *woosh*"


    The light disappeared from inside his mind. Hector also left, next, as Einstein woke up, the television was running the news. The first thing he saw was Hector on the television, presiding over the senate. [A/N: Televisions did exist in that time, they were expensive and with crap video quality, the news was shown on it mostly.]


    But, he didn''t think much and immediately ran off to get the telephone and dialled his ex-wife''s number. One after another call, he finally got a hold of her number that she was using in the US.


    Hector was waiting for this exact moment.


    ...


    1940 came to an end. Hector didn''t do much as Secretary of Defence other than increase funds for the development and strengthening of the Navy, Air Force and Army. Due to him, the defence output had increased significantly.


    But the biggest event was the election. This was Roosevelt''s and Hector''s third time running for re-election. Of course, without a doubt, they won, once again obliterating the opposition with 507 Electoral votes.


    In the past few months, Hector had done a few things. One, he went to South America, met with Argentina''s many politicians, those who would one day be president as well. He bought their souls, all of them dreamt of bing president, and the one who was currently the president wanted more power. All of them would die as soon as their dreamse true.


    One more thing that happened was that old man Einstein finally became Hector''s pupil. How? Well, another dream hit him, one that showed that Socialism leads tomunism, what would be of USSR, China, the great famines, endless sufferings, Arms war, nuclear weapons around the world.


    Hector gave him the option, "Help me make America world''s big brother who keeps the world away from war by force, establishes peace and freedom everywhere, or do nothing and let the world burn. Well, after he had a firm belief that the apostle being spoken about in his dreams was Hector, Einstein became a follower.


    Though Einstein had one wish, that as many Jewish Scientists be saved from Germany as possible and brought to safety. So, Hector obliged happily, taking advantage of one of the greatest mistakes of Hitler. By stopping and discarding the Jewish Scientists, he made Germany dumber and the rest of the world smarter. Great Britain and Turkey had already taken many scientists to their countries.


    Now, Hector was going to make a pro gamer move and shamelessly bring as many as he could. This was one task he gave to the Strategic Scientific Reserve. But then a bigger problem dropped over his head as soon as he realised it was still the 1940s.


    The current United States was still pretty antisemite, as there was a thing called Jewish quota, a discriminatory racial quota designed to limit or deny ess for Jews to various institutions, especially in universities like Harvard, Yale, and many more private Universities. Heck, physicist and future Nobelureate Richard P. Feynman was turned away from Columbia College in the 1930s.


    So, the first challenge came to him, and he faced it head-on. He started a campaign, spreading cruel decisions and acts of Hitler, his Jew-hate, and then he started makingparisons, that any American who discriminates like this is possibly a Nazi. Of course, he didn''t do it directly, he used other people.


    As a person who had seen the modern age, he used his experience, he used public opinion, and people''s hate towards Nazis helped him a lot. Then the new act was passed by congress to end Jewish Quota, calling it unconstitutional and against democratic and national values.


    With that, Einstein and many new scientists became firm followers of Hector. Though he knew that many of these were not really that loyal. But he didn''t care, he''d kill any that would betray him, he was no angel, nor was he a demon, he was both. On top of all that, he was a bloody politician.


    It was 21st January 1941. Roosevelt and Hector had already taken their oaths at Capitol. But, Hector was not in the White House, nor in the Capitol, he hade to an Air Force base closest to Washington, DC.


    "Son, you can''t deny me, I am the Secretary of Defence, if I say I want to learn how to fly a damn aircraft, you will teach me." Hector authoritatively spoke to the young captain who flew a Curtiss P-36 Hawk, and these nes were to be phased out but were still being used.


    "Um... Umm... Mr Vice president... I need authorisation." the Captain scaredly replied.


    "Kid, I am the authority, I give it to you, now teach me." He insisted.


    The captain seeing no way out nodded, but also came up with a clever n, "Fine, sir. But first, let me teach you about the parts of the ne and how tond it."


    Hector stopped him with a firm hand on his shoulder, "Don''t think I''m a fool. And I only want to learn how to make it fly, no need to learn tond." Of course, he could always just jump down. He had no height damage.


    The Captain stared at his face nkly, "Um... sir?"


    "GO GET THE PLANE READY!" he ordered, sacring him away.


    Hector was doing all this to prepare for the war. He was not going to sit in the boring office, Roosevelt was enough for that. He wanted to fight on the battlefield. Gain poprity across the United States, then when Roosevelt retires, he bes the President.


    *Rushed Steps*


    "MR VICE PRESIDENT... You are urgently being called back to the White House, there has been a situation." his secret service men came running.


    He took a sigh and left immediately with a sad heart, ~Poor boy Moony, he can''t fly with me and eat air.~


    ...


    Hector hastily arrived, he expected it was something rted to the War. But Pearl Harbour was supposed to happen monthster, and nor was there anything about Europe that would attract such big attention.


    When Hector arrived, many big names of the Government were there. But only he was allowed to enter, and surprisingly, this was Roosevelt''s bedroom.


    As soon as he entered with Moony behind, he was greeted by the doctor, Secretary of State and Secret Servicemen. His eyes fell on Roosevelt, who was on his bed. The doctor was checking his body.


    "What happened? Did you fall off the wheelchair again?" He inquired jovially.


    Roosevelt chuckled, *Cough*, "Fucker, don''t make meugh, my chest is in pain."


    "Who have you fallen for this time now?" He made another joke, this time othersughed, as all had heard about Roosevelt and his young heart.


    Just then, the Secretary of State, Cordell Hull, walked up to him, "Mr Washington, the President had a heart attack, he fears he can''t do his constitutional duties justly anymore, so he has submitted his resignation to me. And as per U.S. Constitution  Article II, Section 1, use 6, as well as the 12th Amendment and 20th Amendment. You are to be the next President of the United States of America, Mr Washington."

 Chapter 9: Howard Stark

    Chapter 9: Howard Stark


    Jaw dropped, Hector looked at Cordell Hull and Roosevelt, Moony did the same just cuz Hector was. But deep inside Hector''s mind, something else was happening, ~Son of a... I have officially fucked the timeline. My butterfly wings are too damn strong and fabulous. Roosevelt was supposed to run for another term and win, then die.~


    "Goddamn, I didn''t wake up this morning thinking I''d be the president. With my surname and theing war, my shoulders are going to be pressed down like asphalt under a roller. Are you sure, Franklin?" He asked again. All his ns needed to be changed now, he wasn''t sure if he can fight in the war himself now either. ~Damn it, I don''t want to be just a two-term president.~


    Roosevelt nodded and spoke from his bed, "My friend, I am a cripple, who has gotten weakened even more, I understand that the nation does not need a cripple president right now. I trust youpletely that you will be the best goddamn president that this nation has ever seen. And I''m not dying, you can keep me as an advisor if you want, I mean... Haha, I won''t deny government sry if you want to give me."


    Ignoring the jokes, Hector sighed, "Man, you''ve messed up all my ns. Let''s go, Secretary Hull, you need to oversee my Oath taking, let Franklin rest. Moony,e."


    He and the Secretary of State left. However, a shocking thing happened as soon as they left, Roosevelt got up from his bed, "Is he gone?"


    "I think he is." The chief of staff assured.


    Roosevelt sighed and energetically sat back in his wheelchair. "That old bastard, he does not understand his own value in the political circle. He wanted to personally go to the frontlines. Even trying to learn how to fly. He left me no choice but to make him the president if I wanted to keep him around... alive."


    "We can understand, but it stands to see how well he does." the doctor frankly said.


    Roosevelt chuckled as he lit up his cigar, "He''s a magician, I''m telling you. I have full confidence in him. I had this feeling all this time... there is something strange, extraordinary about him. Not to mention, man has the devil''s luck, survived a ne crash, trekked across the Grand Canyon, not a single scratch. In times like these, we do need a crazy man at the office.


    "While I... I''m afraid I''d have been theughing stock of the world. This is the right choice."


    Roosevelt looked out of the window, the people were leaving. In his mind, a few regrets were looming, he wanted to stay the president, but, he was constantly questioning himself, his health was also deteriorating ever since hisst heart attack after Hector''s crash.


    "I will just support him to the best of my ability," Roosevelt muttered.


    [A/N: Unlike in our world, FDR here suffered an extra heart attack, which has made his already limited walking abilities now impossible. Hence, he took this step.]


    ...


    Hector was Hell''s Inquisitor. He could clearly see a lie when spoken. He knew Roosevelt was lying about the new heart attack. But, he didn''t do anything. Although he considered Roosevelt a real friend, he could not deny that being the president at this time was the best possible thing that could happen. Due to war, he will enjoy unlimited power from his office.


    Now, he shall be making every decision regarding the US and the war, the future, the alliances, the enemies, the social problems and much more. And being in the MCU was the cherry on top... or maybe not.


    ~Damn Right, President Washington is back, and this time, I will truly make this country the greatest and the world peaceful... okay, almost peaceful... a few people will die, here and there, but all is good for the greater good. MUHAHAHAHA... Take that, Dumbledore.~ He internally had a long victoryugh, that thankfully didn''te out loud or he''d be mistaken for a superviin.


    Moony suddenly barked, trying to speak to him with their connection, "Dad, you became the pre... present?... What about me?"


    ~Haha, my boy, it''s president. And I shall make you the First Goodest Boy of America. Who needs a firstdy when I have you? Wait, I can dress you in a little princess dress.~ he fawned over Moony.


    "Grrr..." Moony ran away as soon as he heard this, a few memories from his childhood resurfaced in his mind.


    ...


    Nobody had expected that suddenly such huge changes would ur. Just a day after taking the oath, Franklin D. Roosevelt resigned, paving the way for Hector King Washington to be the 33rd president.


    Were there any voices in opposition? Absolutely. But they were in the extreme minority. What was crazy was that a huge number of people came out on the streets to cheer for this event, waving the American g and posters of Hector and George Washington together.


    Hector had somehow be a pir of moral and mental support for the nation of 100 Million, people adored him, looked up to him. In their eyes, he was the embodiment of the principles of the nation.


    To listen to his address to the Nation, most of America paused and hoarded around radios and televisions. The soldiers as well were ted to some extent, after a long time was a President entering the office who''s been a top Army General.


    In his speech, Hector didn''t talk much about war, because officially, America was neutral and talking peace with Japan. Instead, he talked about the future, "When I see this nation, I see greatness, I see what we can be. This is my humble suggestion to all those who have a business idea, be an entrepreneur and do it. This nation was founded and developed by a bunch of businessmen, business is our power, and innovation boosts business.


    "This century is America''s century and nobody can stop us. And I only pray for one thing, that is... May God Bless America."


    With that, he took the office. Now, he had a headache, he needed to find a new Vice-President and Secretary of Defence. At the same time, he decided to pump up the Defence Production by introducing a neww, which was originally supposed toe out yearster.


    The Defence Production Act of 1941 was passed by Congress, and it allowed the president,rgely through executive order, to direct privatepanies to prioritise orders from the federal government. And it was now time to make more nes, ships and guns.


    He called a fewpany CEOs to meet him in the Oval Office so he could talk to them about building nes and warships. Meanwhile, Hector himself had employed a few scientists along with Einstein to design him a powerful helicopter. The general design he had already given, all they needed to do was fill the gaps.


    ...


    Boeing, Martin, Dous, Curtiss, Grumman, Lockheed, North American Aviation and Stark Enterprise. CEOs of all thesepanies were called to the White House.


    Hector chuckled seeing the young Howard Stark, the only person to be looking misced in this group of old men. He was brimming with confidence and had a look of smartness on his face. Hector liked this, this was the quality of a genius. He had something more to say to him as well, but that needed to wait.


    Hector didn''t sit at his table, instead, he greeted them on the couches while having some milk tea. Hector was the tallest president in history, standing 6''5" tall, while his muscr frame was enough to make any man feel small and insecure, even more so when they were shaking his strong hands. "Well, due to some circumstances, I''m the president, let''s work together and make sure nobody takes advantage of our peaceful intentions.


    "My main reason to call you all is to ask, will you help the nation when it needs you?"


    They had a face full of patriotism, Hector continued, "I would like to use the DPA, Defence Production Act to contract yourpanies. I am going to need bombers, fighters, ships. In thousands." He ordered.


    They were going to agree, the new act made it criminal to not do as the government says. Apany cannot deny the government''s order when ites to DPA.


    The government was going to pay them good money. So they happily left. All except for Howard Stark as he was told to wait.


    "So, umm... what did I do now?" Howard asked alertly.


    Hector chuckled, "Haha, kid, you did nothing wrong. I heard you were attacked not long ago. And I believe Colonel Phillips told you who those attackers were?"


    "Oh yes, Nazi sons of bitches, hehe, I guess Hitler saw my handsome face as too much of a threat to his masculinity." Howard joked.


    The door opened and Colonel Phillips entered with a thick file folder. He saluted Hector and took a seat.


    "My favourite officer is here, Colonel, tell Mr Stark your proposal." Hector sat back and allowed them to talk. He patted Moony, meanwhile.


    Colonel Phillips talked to him and tried to exin to him, "Mr Stark, you were attacked recently. It was an attack on your life, they wanted to kill you and they were not Nazis. They were worse. They are people from a very secret Organisation called HYDRA, their goals are unknown but we believe it''s conquering the world, enving it and enforcing a new world order. They are currently serving the Nazis, but they are not the same as Nazis.


    "They are also invested in developing technologies that are beyond normal man''s imagination. They possibly see you as a threat, seeing your intelligence and ability to invent unconventional things. They will nowe after you, and they won''t stop until you are dead."


    Howard Stark didn''t seem scared though, "I KNEW IT. Tell me if Illuminati is real?"


    Hector shrugged, "They probably are, I at least know that the Great Depression is man-made."


    ( _ ) ()


    Colonel Phillips looked as if a ghost touched him while Howard had his jaw stuck open. He was just kidding, but it seems he learned some things he was not supposed to.


    Colonel Phillips took out his gun, "Mr Stark, it seems I will have to kill you now."


    Howard stood up, "WOAH! WOAH! Easy there, Colonel, that toy is lethal... Wait... is that manufactured by mypany?... And I didn''t know Mr President would tell me that. But... seriously? Someone deliberately caused all this damage to the world?"


    Hector shrugged, "Sadly, yes. And it''s pretty easy to find out who, if you look at who profited from it the most."


    "And you allowed that?" Howard asked him in a confused voice. He had seen poverty during Great Depression after all. His father beat him regrly during those days.


    Hector shook his head and stood up, "Back in 1929, I was just a Governor, and I didn''t know about it. But now I do, and it does not matter how powerful and rich these people are, I will put a bullet in their heads myself. This I assure you."


    Then he looked at Colonel Phillips, "Colonel, do it."


    Phillips put the gun right at Howard''s head and pulled the trigger. *BANG* Howard''s eyes closed in sudden shock. But, he felt no pain and opened them soon, only to find Hector and Phillips chuckling, "Wait... is the dog alsoughing at me?"


    "He''s not a dog, his name is Moony. And yes, he''sughing at you. I was just messing with you, kid. Your life is in danger, HYDRA will not stop. So I suggest you join the SSR, Strategic Scientific Reserve. A top-secret department of the Military that is going to develop new technology that will win us this war." Hector offered him, this was his intention from the start.


    "Umm... Do I get to keep the patents of the things I make?" Howard asked.


    Hector bluntly denied, "No, but you get to share them with the Department of Defence. You will be using Government money and equipment, son. Don''t be so greedy now. However, anything you make in the duration with your own funding you get to keep it."


    Howard paused for a few seconds, his mind tried to make calctions. His business mind worked and he thought, ~It''s a sweet deal. If I can get closer to people in high ces then Stark Enterprise will have infinite developmental prospects. And the President is also pretty cool.~


    "You got yourself a deal, Mr President. Where do I sign?" He shook Hector''s hand. Colone Phillips immediately gave him a document to sign and he effectively became a member of SSR, getting its 2nd highest clearance.


    Howard left soon after, Colonel Phillips was satisfied and thanked Hector, "That was one hell of a n, General. You scared him with that talk about secret society starting Great Depression."


    Hector nkly looked at him with a look of pity, "I was not joking, Colonel,"


    Phillips was struck by thunder this time. ()

 Chapter 10: The Unexpected Partner

    Chapter 10: The Unexpected Partner


    "It''s a secret society of the world''s wealthiest. It''s called the Council of Nine. A group of powerful businessmen and politicians who sought to gain power, wealth and control for its members. They mainly operated in the United States of America through the maniption of American politics and the economy.


    "They have been operating for a long, long time now. In 1901, the Council of Nine even orchestrated the assassination of President William McKinley. And in 1929, they orchestrated the Wall Street Crash. Hugh Jones, the founder of the Roxxon Corporation, is one of the people behind this, as he gained the most from this crisis. The man owns shares in so manypanies now that he can live a filthy rich life just from the dividends." Hector made the grand revtion.


    Colonel Phillips was shaken, "Holy Jesus, Joseph, and Mary!... Who needs HYDRA when we have such folks among us? Do you want the SSR to deal with them, General?"


    "For god''s sake, Colonel, stop calling me General. I''m the president now, if people hear you calling me that they will tag me a tyrant or dictator. And no, SSR should only focus on HYDRA, they are bigger threats. About these overconfident politicians and businessmen, I will deal with them myself." He scolded the man and rified.


    Colonel Phillips argued, "But you are also the Commander in Chief, sir. However, if you insist, I won''t call you that. One more thing, I have a request, we need clearance from you for a mission, Mr President. We need to extract someone from Nazi Germany, a German-born Jewish scientist named Abraham Erskine. I believe he can help us create an army of super-soldiers. Here is the entire report."


    ~*Sigh* Here ites. I wonder what Steve is up to right now.~


    He wondered if he should directly change the future, but again, he remembered that he was going to be the US President for theing years. War was inevitable, millions of lives will be dependent on his decisions. Still, each of his decisions to minimise the damage to the world in theing war was going to change too many things automatically.


    Hector thought and read the whole file. Peggy Carter was already a member of the SSR it seems, transferred from the British Side. The n was to get Erskine to the US.


    "You have my go-ahead, Colonel. In fact, I will be going there myself. I got some work in Europe." Hector signed the file.


    Colonel Phillips blinked and wondered if he heard it right, "You will be going to Europe for the mission?"


    "Tell Agent Carter to be ready. I will straight away drop down near the Prison where Erskine is kept. She should wait for me there, and remember, nobody should know that I will be going there, even Agent Carter shouldn''t know. If the Germans find out that I will be there, they will do everything in their power to kill me." He ordered.


    "But, why would you go there, sir?" Colonel Phillips asked. He wanted to try his best to dissuade him.


    "That is confidential, Colonel. Just know this, I am doing this for the sake of humanity. This should be enough of a reason. Congress will be told about this once the war is over. You may leave now and start the preparation." He authoritatively ordered him.


    Colonel Phillip silently saluted like a good soldier, "I will, President General."


    Hector frowned upon hearing this new word. ~He''s obsessed with my past.~


    "Woof!"


    "No, Moony, you will not being. Truman is the Vice President now, but I don''t know much about what kind of person he is and what ideas he has about me. He will be the acting president when I am gone, until then, I want you to stay here in the Oval Office and watch over Truman. With your eyes and ears, I will know everything." He told the fluffy good boy.


    Moony barked and licked Hector''s face in affirmation, taking the mission seriously.


    ...


    Nazi Germany,


    Officially, Hector was supposed to be on a visit to many South American nations to reaffirm their alliance, but instead, Hector''s new Secretary of Defence would be meeting the people in his stead. The new Secretary was some random guy, but that didn''t matter, as the advisor to the Secretary was the main man, he was none other than Roosevelt, the man refused to leave the political field when the country needed him.


    Hector, meanwhile, got on the ne and headed straight to Nazi Germany. The prison was somewhere in the southeast part of Germany, near the border of Pnd.


    However, his method of arrival was unconventional. He directly jumped out of a high altitude ne over the area where he was supposed to meet Agent Carter. It was a jungle and the night was dark. Hector had not shown his powers to anybody yet, in fear that they would consider him a mutant then. He took the parachute which was painted ck and jumped down.


    He only opened it when he was too close to the trees, even then he miscalcted andnded on his feet with a loud thump. ~WOAH! I didn''t even feel anything, it''s as if Gravity does not work on me, yet I fell with a thud.~


    It was certainly strange. But he ignored it and cut down the parachute ropes. Then he took out hispass and headed to the rendezvous point. There, the young, smart-looking brown-haired Agent Carter was waiting for him in abat suit. She was looking left and right, staying alert. She had no idea who her American counterpart was going to be, all she was told was that the man was really high up in the chain ofmand. A highly experienced veteran. She had high hopes now.


    "Agent Carter?" Hector came out of the treeline. He was wearing an American army shirt, cargo pants and boots. Over that was a civilian leather jacket. And of course, a wide nice smile on their face along with his mean look.


    Agent Carter rubbed her eyes quickly first. Of course, she had seen Hector''s photos in the papers many times by now. He was the darling of the media, anything about him sold really well.


    But, ever after rubbing her eyes and pinching herself, the huge old man in front of her remained. She looked left and right... "Um... Mr President?"


    Hector felt likeughing seeing her confused and panicked face, "Bwahaha... that''s right, Agent Carter, it''s me, Hector King Washington. So, what have you nned?"


    Her jaw was still open and she was frozen. *Pat Pat* Hector patted her shoulder, "Agent, you still on Earth?"


    She shook her head and jolted back, "Why did they send the President of The United States? It''s dangerous here, sir, we could die at any moment."


    "Are you doubting my abilities, Agent Carter? I assure you, there is plenty of strength in these old bones." He showed her his strong fist, making a leather stretching sound from the gloves.


    "No... WAIT! Mr President, where are your weapons?" She inquired.


    (_")


    Hector looked up at the sky and cursed, "Damn those bastards, they forgot to hand me the guns."


    He chuckled and looked back at Agent, "Well, don''t worry, I can just do what the Mountain did and ssh their heads."


    "Mountain what?" She eximed.


    "Gregor Clegane, forget it. Let''s go, Agent, we''ve got a man to save. And don''t worry about me, If I die, nobody''s going to me you, not that I will. Let''s move." He firmly spoke and went ahead.


    Agent Carter was confused as to how to even address him, as he was the head of the state of possibly the richest nation. She quickly ran beside him and couldn''t help but feel small, her height of 5''5" was a whole 1 foot smaller than Hector.


    "Sir, would you mind telling me if your government knows about this?" She inquired.


    "It is ssified, and I did note here to get Erskine. This is just one of the tasks I have. One more thing, Agent, I am also your boss, since you are attached to the SSR and I am the top overseer of SSR. See me as your boss, not the President. Brief me about the situation and our point of entry." He talked formally now.


    She nodded and started telling him everything while walking towards their target, no matter how absurd it sounded but for now she epted that the American President was her partner. "Sir, Doctor Erskine is kept in the second underground level of the prison. He''s been forced to work for Johann Schmidt, but for some reason, their partnership didn''t work out. It is rumoured he was working on some super-soldier programme.


    "The ce we are headed to is a brick outpost. It''s the secret entrance to the prison and not many soldiers guard it. We are... here." She stopped and hid behind a tree. "Now, we must be careful not to alert them. I will remove the left one, you can take out the right one. How does that sound... sir? SIR?"


    "Hahaha... Freunde, wisst ihr von unserem Herrn und Retter, Jesus?"


    "GOD! WHAT''S HE DOING?" She panicked and hissed internally. She saw Hector walking up to the two guards standing with submachine guns. Hector was speaking German with them... she knew thenguage and what Hector was saying didn''t make sense. "What does he mean by, ''Do you know about our lord and saviour, Jesus?'' Is it some code word?"


    "HALT!" The two guards aimed guns at him.


    Hector chuckled and in an instant used his superior strength to jump a few metres in a fraction of a second. It was so fast they could not react, *BAM* *BAM* The two guards found their heads pressed onto the wall by Hector''s hands.


    "Ugh..." Their helmets caved in and crushed their skulls from the area of impact, and with that, they fell onto the ground.


    "There, go and meet the lord and saviour now," Hector muttered and turned towards Agent Carter and showed a thumb.


    Seeing this she quickly ran to him, "That was very reckless of you, sir. And how did you move so fast?"


    He just shamelesslyughed and ignored her questions, "Let''s get in, Agent."


    She nodded, not having the authority to ask questions and pushed the door, "It''s locked. Maybe they have the key."


    The two started patting the bodies of the two guards. Hector checked the soldier and also took his pistol, knife and MP40 submachine gun. But, they didn''t find any key. So Hector came up with a solution, "Just keep an eye, Agent Carter."


    He easily lifted the body of one soldier and put it against the door. Then he took out his knife and made a hole on the right side of the body''s belly. Next, swiftly, he took the german P08 pistol. It had a long cylindrical muzzle, much useful for Hector, as he put the entire muzzle into the soldier''s stomach.


    *TING* *TING*


    Two shots were fired, and the body was thrown away by him. In a matter of 7 seconds, he opened the door with the least sound made. Agent Carter didn''t show any reactions, "Brutal, but effective."


    "Correct, Agent. Improvising, Adapting and Oveing are the three most basic skills any spy should have. Now let''s go and get ourselves a doctor." He headed in.


    Feeling much more confident in Hector now, Agent Carter followed him blindly.


    ...


    1 Hour Later,


    "Where the hell is Erskine''s chamber? This is my 50th body, it''s bing a small hill now." Hectorined as he threw another body to the big pile he had masterfully collected.


    Agent Carter sighed in frustration, "We have interrogated each of them, none know about him. But the intel from our informant has never been wrong."


    Hector sighed, "Fine, we only have one option left now, Agent. Grab all the knives you can. I repeat, all of them."


    She obeyed the order and soon they had 60 knives, big or small. He took a few, "Good, now just follow me and keep handing me knives."


    She had no idea what Hector was about to do but she nodded, as there was no time to exin. They had stayed stealthy all the way until now, with not even a single bullet fired.


    However, Hector suddenly shouted, "HEIL HITLER! HEIL HITLER! HEIL HITLER!"


    *Bam*


    Immediately a few doors opened and some soldiers came out running. *Woosh* *Woosh* Immediately Hector threw knives at them, all the high ranking officers were left alive while the lower-ranked ones were killed with a knife at their throats. Hector had no regrets, not just because he was from Hell, but also because all of these men had red marks hover their heads, meaning they had sinned enough that they will go to hell no matter what.


    In fact, since Hector arrived in this world, he had not even once seen someone with Golden markings. At most he had seen 1 white marking, all the others were red, even Roosevelt and Agent Carter were red. Only newborn babies had golden markings.


    *Woosh* *Woosh*


    One after another, Hector threw knives while roaming around the entire prisonplex and shouting Heil Hitler. Every time someone would think an important high-ranking person hase outside and they''d rush out as well.


    It only took the two 23 minutes and 14 seconds to get the Commander out. Heck, they even made the officers they let live shout Heil Hitler by threatening to cut their balls. Balls threat always worked, no matter the era.


    *Woosh*


    "AAAARGH... OH Scheie!"


    Thest knife stabbed the Commander''s chest, just 1 centimetre away from the heart. "Now, I only need to p you to make that knife puncture your heart. But there is hope. Tell me where Doctor Erskine is."


    "Fahr zur Hlle" he hissed.


    "Fine, it''s pping then." *SLAP* *SLAP*


    "ARGH... HE''S IN THE TORTURE CHAMBER!" the Commander blurted. Hector looked back at Agent Carter and let her rush to check the doctor.


    Meanwhile, Hector stayed and one after another killed all German officers, all except one, who seemed to look innocent from the face. "Boy, I want you to run back to Berlin and show this to Hitler."


    "AAAAAA... NEIN! NEIN!..."


    *Scrrrr...* Hector masterfully stirred his knife and cut a nice big swastika on his forehead.


    "That''s my autograph, son." Hector taunted him. The man was crying by now.


    "NO... PLEASE! I WILL BECOME A GOOD MAN! I WILL SAVE THE JEWS! DON''T KILL ME, SATAN!" The officer wailed. Well, Hector was using his crossroad demon powers to look like the Devil to him. He couldn''t let Hitler know it was the President of the United States of America who made this beautiful living walking artwork.


    "What are you doing, sir?" Agent Carter appeared with Doctor Erskine barely walking with her support.


    He cackled, "Hah, nothing, just inspiring the future generation of soldiers." He nced at the man again, "Go now, your name shall be immortalised in the annals of history, Hans."


    "RAAAA..." And Hans ran away like a methrower was fitted on his back, blood still oozing out of his forehead.


    Carter was confused and Erskine was rubbing his eyes, trying to understand why was he seeing the US president here.


    "Agent Carter, I seem to have lost too much blood, I am seeing impossible things. My eyes are... going heavy..." Erskine fell unconscious with that.

 Chapter 11: I AM SPEED!

    Chapter 11: I AM SPEED!


    Erskine fell unconscious. It was hard for the pretty and deadly Agent Carter to carry him herself to as far as the river from where their escape was nned. So Hector put Erskine on his back like a sack of rice and they escaped. However, Hector was secretly putting his saliva on Erskine''s wounds, as he didn''t want the man to die before making the Super Soldier serum. He knew it sounded nasty but the faster he became ustomed to it the better.


    Erskine was a major and important person for Hector. And the reason for himing here himself was that he was not sure how far his butterfly wings had caused the damage. He had no idea if they had reached Erskine.


    And the result was clear. Yes, they had reached Erskine. Agent Carter''s intel was proven wrong and the prison had many more guards than what the intel said. And Hector could onlye up with one reason, him bing the president.


    The world knew that he was a military man, and his brain worked like one. It was possible that Hitler and Schmidt may have felt threatened by his existence. After all, he does try to rub his personality of a huge and strong guy everywhere, be it radio or papers.


    He was happy he came, or else Agent Carter might have died today. Poor old Steve would have lost his ara-ara Onee-chan then.


    Super Soldier serum was of utmost importance to Hector, not because of Captain America, but for himself. He wanted to inject it into himself so that he could start revealing his crazy abilities to the world openly. He can just say that the serum had higher effects on his body aspared to Steve due to some gic reasons and that now he was too strong, heck he''d just call it Washington Power and the people would believe him with fanatic obsession they had for this name.


    He chuckled, ~I also want to see America''s ass, can itpete with mine? But sadly, right now America''s ass is probably America''s hip bones somewhere in Brooklyn.~


    His magical and demon powers were all invisible, so no one could see them anyway. Now, the only power that was yet to be tested was his ability to turn into a giant wolf, and it was about time he did it.


    He helped Agent Carter slowly cross the border and arrive at Frace that was taken over by Germany. Though he helped her reach the southern zone called the Free Zone. It was yet to fall. From there, it was easy moving. They soon arrived at their escape ne.


    But Agent Carter didn''t see Hector climbing onto the Air Force ne. "Sir, get on, we don''t have too much time before they realise what we did and send fighters."


    He waved his hand, sending her off, "I told you I didn''te here to only save Erskine. Take him back to the US and hand over the mission report to Colonel Phillips. I will be returning in a few days as well. See you soon, agent."


    With that, the ne started moving, she just nkly stared at him, wondering what could be the secret things he was here for, it can''t be a diplomatic mission that was for sure.


    Hector meanwhile jumped onto another high altitude ne with his face covered and told them to fly over Southern Pnd. Then, when at the right ce, he once again just jumped down. However, this time he did not use his parachute, to see the full effect of his ability. He had no fear either as he''d be going down in the middle of nowhere.


    The ne that dropped him flew back. The pilots didn''t even know they had just dropped the American President. Though they were trained not to ask questions.


    ...


    Hector jumped straight out at 25,000 feet. The world below him was slowly growing bigger and clearer. The tiny dots slowly formed the vague shapes of trees.


    The cold wind grazed past his body, touching his face and giving a cooling sensation. Then, like a rocket, he fell. *BOOM* He made sure tond in the superhero pose, but this was his superhero pose, which was nothing but himnding standing straight with arms folded. After all, an awesome man like him can''t kneel to others, that pose is for rookie heroes.


    He looked around, the trees in a few metres of radius around him were uprooted and thend also suffered some damage. ~I should control my jumps from now on.~ he made a mental note.


    He needed to enter deep inside Pnd. For that, he needed to find a German officer and take his uniform as well. Hector cursed for not having any kind of inventory space or something. But again, he was not some random horny boy who got reincarnated by some equally horny god.


    ~Hmm... maybe I should take over a minor hell dimension of this universe and use it as my dumping ground.~ the idea crossed his mind. Unknown to Hector, a lot of Hell Lords felt a mysterious shiver run down their body due to this.


    "YES... LET''S TRY THAT NOW!" it was time to test his shapeshifting ability. It came as biological to him and slowly his body transformed. Fur took over his body, his size grew by leaps and he transformed into a giant wolf. In this form, he was 15 feet tall and 28 feet long.


    "I am huge... ah, I can still speak! Nice." He eximed, checking himself out. He was greyish brown with a size that could be seen as bigger than the biggest elephant. He liked it, ~I guess I will y with Moony in this form. The boy will love it. Fine, time to check my top speed.~


    ...


    "WOOOOOOO... BABYYY... THIS IS AWESOME! I AM SPEED!" Hector zoomed past the trees so fast that he looked like just a blur. His speed was 500 kilometres per hour, much faster than any animal or car. Only an aerone couldpete with him.


    He enjoyed the run, and the best part was, he didn''t feel very tired even after travelling hundreds of kilometres in one stretch. However, he did get sudden urges to howl and im dominance over all the animals in the vicinity, by either growling or peeing.


    He was headed east, deeper inside Pnd. His secret mission was not something anybody knew. But as the President, he could do anything, well, as long as the war went on.


    ...


    1 Week Later,


    Hector hadpleted his mission. He was on his way back in wolf form. The only drawback of this form was the clothes that would get torn apart every single time. Due to this, he made a backpack with stic, strapped to his leg. It had a simple T-shirt and pants.


    It took him a while to get over the feeling of running naked in the wolf form. The fur helped though, as it didn''t allow for the wind to touch his skin.


    He was headed back to Southern France to leave Europe. The next time he will being back would be after the start of the war. And for now, he needed to prepare for Pearl harbour.


    *WOOSH*


    At great speed, Hector traversed thends. Even if some German troops saw him, they would silently cower in fear and run away or hide. "AWOOOO!... Fuck! I need to control my howling urge, what''s the point if I give away my position all the time."


    *THUMP*


    This was not Hector. He quickly stopped in his tracks and looked around. The forest was silent as always, due to his presence. But he could sense it, there was another predator nearby.


    Being in the wolf form, there were few advantages to him other than speed. His smell and hearing be much more sensitive and his survival instincts get amplified by a shit tonne.


    "Grrrr..." He acted like a normal wolf, to lure the enemy. He had no idea if it was an animal or a human, he assumed a human though, as no animal woulde close to him.


    "HYAAAAAA..."


    *CLANK*


    Out of nowhere, a short man, in torn military uniform, jumped over Hector. Surprisingly, the man had spiky ws extending out of his first. Hector also raised his paw and stopped the man easily.


    Hector immediately blurted what came into his mind, "Hugh Jackman?"


    A secondter, he corrected himself. ~What''s Logan doing here? Wait... Canada entered the war in 1939 already, no wonder. But... is heic book Logan or Movie Logan, I''d appreciate the Comic one.~


    [A/N: This secret mission is going to be talked about when the war ends. So keep this part in mind.]

 Chapter 12: Back In Office

    Chapter 12: Back In Office


    Logan seemed to be in a frenzy crazed state as he was growling like a beast.


    "Kid, what happened?" Hector spoke.


    Logan''s face tilted like a confused puppy. Not able to make heads or tails out of this weird giant talking wolf.


    "Grrr..." He jumped again at Hector''s back, this timending on it. He quickly stabbed his ws in his body and they did go in. Hector didn''t flinch and just fell back to his back, crushing Logan''s skeleton with his weight.


    This was one of the drawbacks of being a giant wolf. He was fast and strong but less agile whenpared to a small human.


    Logan was now on the ground with his bones crushed. They were being healed though. Meanwhile, Hector had started to turn back into his human form. Naked as the day he was born, he noticed the stab wounds of Wolverine were already nearly healed.


    *Yawn* "What to do with him now? Hmmm..." He wondered while wearing the spare clothes. Logan was just staring at Hector silently, waiting to be healedpletely to pounce on him.


    He checked Logan''s pockets and read his identity card. Sure enough, he was in the Canadian army. But why he was so deep inside Germany was a mystery.


    "I can''t leave you behind now, can I? Hmm... Fine, I will adopt a new puppy then. Moony will like a new friend." He grabbed Logan and knocked on his head with a strong fist. Then he put him on his shoulder like a sack of rice and ran away.


    ...


    After a whole day of running and then rowing a boat, he arrived in southern France. From there, he jumped onto an American aircraft and headed back to the US.


    Inside the flight, only Hector and Logan were present on the passenger side. The short ferocious man was still unconscious, meanwhile, Hector had changed into a nice suit once again and looked like the good old badass president.


    He was reading the newspapers and a few important documents. Nothing new had urred in the US while he was gone. Though his secret service detail was angry with him since even they did not know where the President went. Truman had been doing well, not taking any dumb steps, as he learned from Moony, who was following Truman like a good boy.


    "Ugh..." Logan started to wake up.


    Hector quickly put the papers down and prepared to knock him again if he showed any violent tendencies. "Kid, you''re safe now. We''re on a flight to New York."


    Logan held his head while grunting. He looked around and only saw Hector. He paused immediately as if he saw a ghost. "President of the United States is a Mutant?"


    Hector jumped over to him in fright and grabbed his mouth hard. Logan, in shock and due to instincts, pulled out his ws and stabbed Hector''s thigh, but Hector didn''t react. "Now listen here you little... I am not a mutant, and do not call me a mutant ever again. Not because I hate mutants, but because I am the President and can''t have them see me as a mutant. Is that clear, soldier?"


    Logan retracted his ws and nodded. He just stabbed the American president, that was a crime worth death in itself. He nodded, "All right, bub."


    Hector sneered, "Don''t call me bub. When were you born?"


    "1885, why?" Logan asked.


    ~Hmm, so theic book Logan. Nice.~ He smiled and put his arm around Logan''s shoulder, "Boy, I was born in 1870 officially. So call me big brother, grand frre, Groer Bruder, or even Onii-Chan if that''s what you want. In fact, Onii-Chan sounds good actually."


    Logan grunted, he didn''t like any of it, "I will just call you Prez."


    "Fine with me. So, what were you doing so deep inside Germany?" Hector sat back in his seat withfort and poured a ss of whisky for each.


    "I was deployed with the Canadian troops attached with the British. But we were ambushed and they caught me, then conducted experiments on me. For a month now I was in a German secret facility.


    "Then I broke out and was on the run until I met you. What about you? What are you, if not a mutant?" Logan asked him.


    Hector was a bit surprised by how much Logan was talking. But again, he hasn''t lived that long yet and is still not that broken.


    Hector decided to use Naruto''s most powerful jutsu, the bullshit-no-jutsu. "Oh, I''m just an old good man, who happens to be the president. I''m pretty old, older than official documents state. And my powers are, you can say, like an inheritance."


    "You mean, did George Washington also have such powers?" Logan asked him, astounded.


    Hector shrugged, "Probably. How else could he fight and win the revolutionary war? Now, kid, don''t tell this to anybody. It''s our little secret. Our pinky promise."


    This exnation was much more eptable than telling him he was Hell''s Inquisitor from beyond the multiverse.


    Logan nodded and silently sat back. It was somewhat appreciative though, knowing that the boss of probably the most powerful nation right now was like him, a wolf-like human.


    But he still had a question. "Why were you in Germany?"


    Hector smiled and revealed to him why he was there, after all, he knew Logan was not a viin.


    By the end, Logan felt respect for this old man rising in his heart. "That was... Not what I ever expected from a politician. I''m sure the world will appreciate thister."


    Hector shrugged, "Who knows. All I care about is that this was the right thing. And about politicians, yes, they are indeed mostly blood-sucking leaches good for nothing. Good thing I''m here now to bonk them.


    "By the way, are you sure about not calling me Onii-Chan?"


    ...


    United States, Camp Leigh.


    The hottest Spy in the town had returned to the United States to report. Her brief report on the mission to save Erskine wasplete and she just needed to pass it on to Colonel Phillips.


    Phillips knew that Hector was in Germany, and honestly, he felt like each day he was ageing ten years. No matter what, he just couldn''t digest how a 71-year-old man can survive.


    But here he was reading about the madness that urred. "So, Agent Carter, you are saying, a 71-year-old man ran so fast you couldn''t even notice him, punched two men to death, then killed 50 men with just hands, and 50 more by throwing knives?


    "Please tell me you are joking. Or perhaps the Germans poured some funny gas on you."


    Agent Carter stood in attention and seriously replied, "Every single word in that report is true, sir."


    "Fine. I''m going to sit on this report until he returns... I hope he returns." Colonel Phillips once again got depressed.


    "Quite frankly, sir. If Mr President is as strong as what I saw, I don''t think he will be in any danger." She gave her opinion.


    "Duly notes, Agent. Get back to your post now. You are to be the security head of Erskine for now." Colonel Phillips sent her away.


    ...


    White House


    Harry Truman knew that the visit to South America was a farce. He honestly hoped that the man just dies so he could take over the position permanently. Who doesn''t want to be the president?


    Still, he did his job honestly, knowing that if he was plotting against Hector, then possibly Hector too had the means to bring him down.


    For now, the only thing he felt annoyed with was the giant wolf-dog, Moony. "God, why won''t you leave me alone? I''m going to the washroom."


    Moony growled and still followed and stood outside the washroom door.


    For the past whole week, Truman had been followed by Moony everywhere. In fact, Moony had already sensed Truman''s thoughts against his dad.


    "WOOF" he barked and started scratching the door.


    He had decided to punish Truman by not letting him have peace in everything he did in his life.


    "FUCK, LET THE MAN SHIT IN PEACE, YOU DEMON. IT''S THE MOST SACRED TIME OF A MAN''S DAY." Truman cried from inside.


    The thing was, no one dared to kick Moony out, as that enrages Hector, seen from the past. And wherever they tried to trap Moony, he''de out soon. The boy was too smart.


    "BOWWWW...*BAM* GRRRRR..."


    Moony, angry at being called a demon, punched right through the door. Once there was a hole, he inserted his head and started madly barking, scaring the crap out of him.


    Luckily for Truman, he was already on the toilet seat.


    ...


    White House, a weekter.


    "WOOF" ~I missed you, dad~


    "Aww... Were you a good boy? You did well? Haha, nice job keeping Truman on edge." He hugged Moony.


    But then Moony looked behind and saw another man, short but ferocious. He felt a connection, a familiarity.


    "WOOOW?" ~A new FRIEND?!~


    Moony jumped onto Logan and licked his face. Actually, Moony didn''t even have to jump, he was slightly taller.


    Logan didn''t reject him and patted, he too felt close to him.


    "So, what are you going to do now, Logan?" Hector asked, rxing in his chair.


    Logan seemed confused. If he were to appear back in Canada now then he''d be seen as a deserter, though Hector could most likely help him with this. However, he doubted Hector would tell the Canadian government that he was in Europe.


    Meanwhile, Hector had a sudden idea. Logan was going to fight in World War II anyway, so why not start right now? So he suggested, "Son, you can do something else. How about... you be my bodyguard?"


    Logan, acting not reserved at all, or he just didn''t care anymore, picked up the cigar from Hector''s desk and lit it up. "You are thest person in the world who would need a bodyguard. I''ve seen it, you have a regeneration ability, possibly even better than me."


    ~Hmm... can I die though?~ Hector wondered at that. "Haha, they don''t know that. While you are athletic, strong and have good instincts. It will also give you a better cover. One more thing, I shall be heading to Europe when we join the war. You too can join me."


    Logan silently tried to think about it. He was a nomad, living wherever his fate took him. He had fought in so many wars around the world. Now, a new opportunity, a new life was presenting itself. He honestly was a pretty selfish man and didn''t care about anybody. He had no agenda or dreams, survival was the top priority.


    "Sure, but I will not wear a suit." He epted.


    "Be my guest then. Don''te to meining when journalists take your pictures for looking out of the ordinary." Hector shrugged and started reading some documents.


    Logan grunted, epting this small sacrifice.

 Chapter 13: Project Rebirth and Project Manhattan

    Chapter 13: Project Rebirth and Project Manhattan


    March 1941,


    Hector had returned and had to convince a lot of secret service men not to quit their jobs. Many others tried to ask him where he was but it was swiftly covered under "TOP STATE SECRET". Nobody asked then.


    Knowing that the war for the US was just a few months away, he went on a spree, passing acts and some otherws.


    The first of them was the Lend-Lease act. It stated that the U.S. government could lend or lease (rather than sell) war supplies to any nation deemed "vital to the defence of the United States." Under the policy, the United States was able to supply military aid to its foreign allies during World War II while still remaining officially neutral.


    The next thing was the Absentee ballots Act. This will allow soldiers to vote from the battlefield. This was Hector''s secret n. Since he was going to fight on the battlefield along with all other soldiers, who were they going to vote for? For some fat politician back home or their boss who was there when they needed him?


    The next act was something that would change too many things as a lot of people were going to survive this war who otherwise wouldn''t have.


    It was called OCP, Operations Camouge Pattern act. ording to this, the military was given a uniform that was highly suitable for blending in with the environment, as it had camouge patterns. They came in a few different shades, for Desert, for Jungles and for Urban Warfare.


    Currently, the uniform was a mix of khaki and shaded green colours. The colour would fade after a few washes too. These uniforms were not suitable for the battlefield.


    A few senators and congressmen cried that this was wasteful spending, but Hector publicly announced that they will save lives. Then a demonstration for Congress was made as well as public and a few journalists. They were taken to jungles and deserts and told to find where the soldiers were hidden.


    Those in the current standard uniform were caught fairly easily from a distance, while those in OCP were not easy to point at unless you went too close to them.


    Journalists gave free publicity and praise to Hector, going as far as to announce that he was the best President in these times, with his military experience he made such a revolutionary change.


    Unknown to them, he was just coping with things from his previous life. It was basic stuff. But his next agenda was directly rted to the war. Pearl Harbour.


    ...


    Currently, the United States Pacific Fleet was under themand of Husband Edward Kimmel, a two-star real admiral, temporarily holding the assignment of 4-star admiral.


    From what Hector knew from movies and books, as well as the military academy in his past life, Kimmel was not suitable for hismand in Hawaii, he was an officer who went by the books, hecked self-confidence and the ability to make independent decisions. He could not face a situation that had not urred before efficiently.


    The man was highly confident that if an attack came from the Japanese, it could only be from the sea, and that an air raid was impossible. Hector knew the man was wrong and his career was over.


    His dilemma was that he could not remove him either, as he had no reason to, on top of that, he was appointed just a month ago, signed by Roosevelt in January.


    ~Hmm... I need to make sure no suspicion falls on me.~ He muttered and nned. Finally deciding on one thing. But, he feared that the Japanese were even going to attack the same day now.


    He called the Secretary of Defence and conveyed his message. "Have the entire Pacific Fleet and Hawaii base hold aplete mock battle exercise for threats from the sea as well as air. It will be a surprise drill and only the top officers will know about it, even that just a day before the drill. It will start at 7:35 AM sharp, on the morning of 7 December 1941."


    The attack urred at 7:55. This will give them plenty of time to get in position and the fighters in the air.


    "Mr President, this will cost us millions." The Secretary of Defence said. [A/N: A million in 1941 equals 18 Million today.]


    He seriously scolded the man, "You will not say the same when our men and ships win wars for us. What good is a sword if the wielder does not know how to swing?"


    "Understood, we shallmit to it." They agreed, not as if they could reject.


    "I shall be there to watch it myself." He added just as they were about to stand up to leave.


    All the 3 Chief of Staffs looked at each other''s faces. This would just add more pressure to everyone''s heads. Unlike other Presidents who were civilians and didn''t know much about the military, Hector would be able to find faults.


    They quickly saluted and left. As they were leaving, Colonel Phillips entered, despite being a Colonel, all three Chief of Staffs envied the man for his position.


    *BAM* The door closed and Hector eased up. Working in hell, he had grown to be veryid back and informal. This was frustrating to him now.


    Colonel Phillips looked around, "Where is Moony, Mr President?"


    Hectorughed. A few people hade to love the good boy, "He''s ying with my new bodyguard. Come, I have something important to talk about."


    But before Phillips sat down, he asked with judging eyes, "Sir, did you really kill 50 men with bare hands?"


    "Colonel, you know better than anyone, that you don''t ask questions whose answers you don''t want to know. Perhaps, I will tell you someday, but not today. By the way, I''m not a mutant. I know the government checks every senior officer and government personnel''s blood, if you don''t believe, you can test as well." He replied smartly. Having SSR andter Shield loyal to him was important. It didn''t matter if Hydra infiltrated it, as long he had ess to its every level, he was the boss.


    Phillips sighed and took a seat, "I trust you."


    "Good, now, tell me, does SSR have a codebreaker department, and if they do, how good are theypared to our tri-service codebreakers?" Hector asked him.


    Phillips confidently answered, "On a scale of one to ten, they are 7 and we are eleven."


    "Hah, overconfidence? You haven''t been able to break Enigma." Hectorughed.


    "We never tried. It''s not on our priority list. We are currently only focusing on Project Rebirth. With that, we can ensure American hegemony everywhere for decades toe." Phillips briefed him.


    Hector sighed. He had to be careful with the money or he''d end up messing up the economy. The current GDP was 139 Billion. A fraction of that was their budget. Most of it went to many services. Soon, the Manhatten Project will also start eating up too much. But he needed SSR to y a bigger role.


    "I understand that. However, I want SSR to y a bigger role. I need your best people to start sweeping clean the country from Spies. Their main purpose is to steal our technologies, mainly the nned Manhatten Project and now this Project Rebirth. Understand this, Manhatten Project is my priority when ites to maintaining our hegemony. If our enemies get this technology as well, there is no point in having it.


    "I need you toe up with a n to secure all secrets, filtering the spies from the men even working for us. At the same time, I want your team in Hawaii, I want to know about every single wired and wireless transmission that goes through there. Don''t worry, I will increase the Budget of SSR. Lend-Lease act is going to make us big money soon." Hector poured a barrage of orders at him.


    Colonel Phillips was a smart man, "Do you suspect the Japanese will attack?"


    Hector sighed, "They are going to attack, Colonel, that I am sure of. When? Nobody knows. That''s why, keep this task at the top of your priority. Project Rebirth shall go on as it is."


    Phillips nodded and walked out after saluting. Tired, Hector sat back, thinking about what to do now. He wondered if he was doing everything right, as he expected to be much busier as the president, but here he was, with free time.


    "Hmm... I guess I will y with Moony."


    ...


    Japan, Tokyo,


    Ministry of War,


    Admiral Isoroku Yamamoto, a former student at Harvard University who had served as Japan''s naval attach in Washington. Yamamoto knew that the United States had far greater resources than Japan, and that his country could not win a protracted war.


    So, he came up with his genius n to attack Pearl Harbour. The location was far enough away that the Americans would not suspect an aerial attack. The ships are docked there in close formations, good for them as they can inflict more damage.


    He met Hideki Tojo, the Minister of War. [A/N: He became Prime Minister in October 1941. Currently, it''s March.]


    "Admiral, how confident are you to be sessful?" Tojo asked him bluntly. The attack would require resources that were not small.


    Yamamoto confidently nodded with a bow, "I have devised this n, all we need is to follow the steps correctly. In the course of our preparation, they should not find out about the n. All the way until our nes are dropping bombs on them, we must not be found out. For this, we need the cover."


    Tojo nodded, "I shall inform the concerned department to start peace talks with Americans. Then, when they least expect it, we will strike. With their Pacific Fleet gone, our hegemony in the Pacific will be ensured. Our conquest of the entire Eastern and Mid Asia will be swift and deadly."


    "For West Asia... haha... the British Raj has made enough enemies in India. I recently received news that a major Politician, some man with the name Bose, is building an armed force, against the British, and they want our help. If everything goes well, the entire region will burst like a bubble.


    "Anyhow, you have my approval, proceed with the n."


    Yamamoto stood up and saluted, as Tojo was also a Military General, "Their tall President is already 71, I don''t believe he has enough cognitive capability to lead his nation through this war. The Americans will not even know what hit them."


    [A/N: LOL]

 Chapter 14: Rounding up the Spies

    Chapter 14: Rounding up the Spies


    July, 1941


    Despite Hector showing his physical strength on many asions. There were still many to talk badly about him, often the stupidest of mouths were the loudest.


    Some papers and radio media were calling for his resignation, for being too old. The oldest president at the time of inauguration previously was William Henry Harrison, in 1841. Now, with Hector, he has made a new record, being 70, the oldest U.S. president to take office.


    Hector, meanwhile, grunted, all these usations were baseless, he shows the country his fitness on his regr visits to public gyms and lifting with othermon men. For him, these demands were funny, as, in his previous world, some presidents took their office in their 70s or even theirte 70s.


    ~It seems a few of my political opponents and some businessmen have joined hands to pull me down.~ he realised. His policies were slightly anti-capitalistic after all. But they were actually normal, the thing was, businesses were just too capitalistic, entering the category of crony capitalism.


    Hector had one simple rule, Capitalism is good as long as the cost is not the lives of Americans, or a child... or human life in general. Sure, you can exploitbours and cut sries, but you can never exploit them so much that they die, starve or are unable to feed their family.


    Meanwhile, Hector had another aim in his head, which was to stop unions from forming and gaining too much power. These unions were the reason why in the future all the production would leave the country and China and the rest of Asia would be major producers.


    These Unions would act like mafias. Forcingpanies to pay them more and more while demanding extra benefits. If that continued and thepaniesplied, there would not be many profits. Meaning ack of research funds,ck of funds to expand thepany.


    He silently worked towards his goals. At the same time, he had the idea of using mass media. He decided to be history''s most well-connected president with the citizens.


    Heunched a television and radio programme, called "Smart America". In this, he exined the problematic policies of the country in mostyman''s terms that even a middle schooler would understand. Heck, he taught them how to do their taxes. His goal was to get all the people to his side, to convey his reasoning and establish an idea before he even takes a step.


    Slowly, the country started to realise, the zoningws around their cities and areas were hampering growth. Zoningws were the reason housing prices were increasing. As a majority of thend in many big cities gets reserved for single-family homes, instead of high-intensity apartment buildings.


    Then there was the education problem. The amount of money a public school gets is based on the wealth of that district and how much tax it pays. This often creates a problem as once all the tax is collected, poor smaller localities get fewer funds and richer localities get more, even when they don''t need that much.


    Then there was the biggest problem Hector could see, and solving it was going to be one big headache. Jim Crow Laws were still popr in many southern states and overall the entire country.


    Jim Crow was the name of the racial caste system. It was more than a series of rigid anti-ckws. It was a way of life. Under Jim Crow, African Americans were relegated to the status of second ss citizens. Jim Crow represented the legitimization of anti-ck racism. [A/N: I''m no SJW, trying to force an agenda. In the story, it is the 1940s, all this is real history.]


    It was an ideology, that the cks were racially inferior. Yup, to Hector, this sounded the same as Nazi Propaganda, but, Nazis were new, Jim Crow Laws were old, based around the centuries-old mindset. It was much deeper rooted.


    Under thesews, a ck male could not offer his hand (to shake hands) with a white male because it implied being socially equal. Obviously, a ck male could not offer his hand or any other part of his body to a white woman, because he risked being used of r*pe.


    cks and whites were not supposed to eat together. If they did eat together, whites were to be served first, and some sort of partition was to be ced between them.


    Under no circumstances was a ck male to offer to light the cigarette of a white female -- that gesture implied intimacy.


    cks were not allowed to show public affection toward one another in public, especially kissing.


    These were just a few of the uses, there were many more. And in the previous decades, thesews have started a lot of riots, killings, arsons. It was bad for business. For Hector, this was one of the biggest challenges. In the original timeline, only after mass protests, a lot of race riots, Lynchings and general anger, President Johnson signed the Civil Rights Act of 1964, ouwing legal segregation, racial discrimination and anything rted to Jim Crow Laws.


    Hector didn''t want all this Civil Movement unrest to erupt in the country. For progress, stability was needed. And the best way to remove an ideology from people was to change it with another ideology, which proves that their previous belief was evil.


    "Hehe, and I have one beautiful moustached boy in Germany to help me," Hector muttered, nning.


    He was going to first tell people the history of very, that in ancient times, all were ves, whites, cks, browns, it didn''t matter what skin. Kings in Africa, India and other Asian countries liked to own pale-skinned Greek women ves for their considered beauty, while the Greeks did the opposite. Then, in Europe, very turned into serfdom, basically ves with extra rights but still not fully free.


    Hector would slowly bring the matter towards modern very, which was a return of ancient tradition.


    Still, he didn''t get too much into the details yet. He first started to talk about Nazis, their Aryan race theory, then he swiftly debunked, that none were pure Aryans anymore. As the entire world is a construct of the mingling of the poption. Possibly, right now, the entire world is a descendant of a ve in the past, no matter who. Even he himself. Hence, blood purity was out of option, none of them was pure.


    But, he didn''t push it too much, brainwashing happens slowly after all. He had a thousand things to focus on. But he did make sure that no newspaper wrote anything that supported segregation and very, if they did, well... he controlled the SSR now.


    ...


    Brooklin, Hell''s Kitchen


    Steve Rogers was a scrawny boy, 21 years old, yet looked like a 15-year-old senior with medical conditions. He was looking for an aim in his life, something behind which he can stand, give his everything.


    His only friend, Bucky Barnes, was a normal man, Steve secretly envied him, for having a fit tall body and the strength hecked. But, he was not a vindictive person.


    "I''m telling you, we are soon going to enter the war. That Hitler is bad news. I just read in the paper yesterday that he''s rounding up all the Jews in camps." Bucky spoke to his friend, both of them worked in a restaurant, flipping burgers. Their shift wasing to an end and they were about to head home.


    "Then we should join the army when the nation calls upon us," Steve suggested.


    "Haha, I knew you would say that. I saw your room, the walls are filled with President Washington''s posters. You are mad about him like a teenage girl for her sugar daddy crush." Bucky made fun of him constantly.


    Steve was ustomed to it by now, he sighed and looked at the sky as they walked home, "I just feel that he''s very inspiring. He seems like a man out of ce, his thoughts are so different from other politicians. You heard his radio show, Smart America. I want to follow the same path and stand by the principles he has instilled in me."


    Bucky nodded, "Steve, he''s been in the military and has fought for more than twice our age, of course, he''s like this. He must have seen things beyond what normal people can fathom. Now stop fangirling and let''s go to the strip club, it''s about time you pop your cherry."


    Steve, however, froze, "I... I''ve got something else to do. See youter."


    "FOR HOW LONG WILL YOU RUN, BOY?" Buckyughingly shouted towards him.


    The first thing Steve did was to head to the nearest recruitment office. He there asked for a brochure, he had to request it in fact, as they were reluctant to waste it on him.


    In it, he read about the minimum height, weight and health requirements. In every single category, he saw himself failing. Gloom filled his heart, realising that no matter what, he can not serve the nation.


    ...


    Slowly, the date of the attack was approaching. Did Hector have any kind of regret by letting the attack happen? No, he didn''t. If he doesn''t let it happen, Congress will never allow a deration of war, if that does not happen, too many things could change, maybe Hitler could win.


    So, by doing what he was right now, he was saving a lot of lives without stopping the Japanese attack.


    "Yes, it is an order. I want anti-aircraft guns all around the Hawaii Base. I want it done within this month and the biggest part, I want it done discreetly, understood?" He ordered Colonel Phillips.


    Phillips even nodded seriously. Reason? Well, the codebreakers they sent to Hawaii did intercept some pretty suspicious messages. It was clear that Japanese activity was increasing for some reason.


    "It will be done, sir. This is the report for Project Rebirth, we caught 16 Spies, both from Germany and USSR, inside SSR. Thankfully, they were caught before they could do anything. Meanwhile, we caught 50 german and Soviet Spies, who had infiltrated the Manhattan project on various levels. But we have not caught all of them as we aim to root out their entirework.


    "To keep secrets, we have created 1500 false paper trails, and only a select few know the correct locations for all the important documents," Phillips reported.


    Hector nodded, but he could help further. Hmm, write these names down, "us Emil Julius Fuchs, will be entering the US in a few years. Morris Cohen and his wife, they holdmunist beliefs. Harry Gold, David Greenss, Theodore Hall, George Koval, Irving Lerner, n Nunn May, Julius and Ethel Rosenberg, Saville Sax, Oscar Seborer, Morton Sobell, Melita Norwood, she needs to be eliminated immediately. She is employed as a secretary in the British Non-Ferrous Metals Research Association, andst, Arthur Adams.


    "All of these people are either already employed in secretboratory in Los mos, or are college students. You haveplete authority, do whatever you need, if you can''t extract information, kill them. It is the safest route to keep the Manhatten Project a secret."


    Colonel Phillips wrote in his diary quickly. He had no idea how Hector knew all this, he didn''t ask either. All this was for national security and he had noints that Hector had the best interest of the nation in mind.


    In reality, Hector didn''t originally know all these names in his previous life, maybe a few famous ones. The reason he knew so many human names was because he met all of them in Hell. Being third inmand, it was his job to remember all inmates there. And since there was an infinite number of Earths, meaning infinite versions of the same sinner, it was important to remember all this. As they are repeated offenders across the multiverse.


    "That would be all, Colonel. Ah, one more thing. I am rmending you for a promotion. The scope of your work has increased significantly, much beyond a Colonel. So, congrattions in advance, Brigadier General Phillips." Hector shook the man''s hand.


    Phillip wasn''t expecting this. He was in his 60s, basically thest years of his military career, and it didn''t make sense that he''d get a promotion. But, this was a wee surprise."


    "All right, I need to go out and show my face in an elementary school. Bye." Hector quickly packed his bag and left his office. He hated all this stupid work, but since it was for kids, he relented. They deserved to see their awesome President, after all, they were the soldiers, businessmen and politicians of tomorrow.

 Chapter 15: Pearl Harbour

    Chapter 15: Pearl Harbour


    December 7th, 1941.


    7:00 AM, 55 minutes before Attack.


    Hector arrived at Pearl Harbour. It was a beautiful ce, with the ships docked around, there was a sense of strength here. Sadly, it was soon to be challenged.


    The Secretary of Defence was with him as they went to check various ships and the airfield. What was the point of him being there?


    Well, there were two things, one, due to himing here, all officers and soldiers would be on alert and attention. They''d be ready to move at any time. Second, he was baiting.


    As soon as the base started the "mock" battle exercise, there was a high chance that the Japanese would abort the attack. However, with him here, they would go on, as killing the US President was worth more than losing a few pilots and aircraft.


    Hector remembered the major damages that were inflicted on the Pacific Fleet due to this attack. In total, about 2403 people died in this attack. And sadly, 1,177 men were from a single ship, USS Arizona and 429 died in USS Ohoma. Theserge battleships were the main targets of the Japanese, so it was also his main point of focus.


    ...


    7:30, just 5 minutes before the start of the mock drill and 25 minutes before the attack.


    Hector boarded the USS Arizona to start an inspection and be with the Commander of the Pacific Fleet, Admiral Kimmel, as it will be the centre formanding the entire battle exercise.


    "Everything is ready, sir." Admiral Kimmel saluted him and informed him. Just this morning, all the officers above the rank of Lt Colonel were informed about the exercise. Due to this, all personnel were kept closeby, the medics were also on standby. Entire Ind had prepared for this.


    ...


    7:34 AM


    "Start it ording to the n." Hector nodded.


    Admiral Kimmel held the already connected telephone and waited for the clock to move for a minute.


    *TICK* 7:35 AM.


    "Pass the Order," Admiral Kimmel ordered.


    In an instant, the entire Pearl Harbour and its nearby military facilities started sting sirens. Each and every ship in the harbour started loud rms as well, calling all men to their battle stations immediately.


    The airfields saw quick activity and all fighters started taking off, thanks to their Director knowing about the drill.


    ...


    Hector stood on the deck of the USS Arizona, looking around the entire harbour. All ships, big or small, had started moving out of the harbour and towards the open seas.


    He was delighted to see that they were quick and swift in doing this. But then he started to focus on the skies. The Japanese fighters, aka Zeroes, had photos of the major battleships. So no matter what, they will still target USS Arizona and Ohoma.


    ~It''s about time the world sees the most awesome president to ever exist in history.~ He silently put his hat on the side and tightened the waist strap of his long coat, preparing for the action.


    ...


    30 Minutes Ago,


    300 miles off the coast of Hawaii. The huge fleet of the Japanese Navy was heading straight towards Hawaii, they had 6 aircraft carriers, 3 submarines and more than 300 aircraft, high altitude bombers and dive bombers.


    Vice Admiral Chuichi Nagumo, an experienced, cautious officer was the one inmand of this operation, initially named Operation Hawaii but then changed to Operation Z.


    As they arrived close to Hawaii, he received very conflicting news. That the U.S. President was at the base. But this made his resolve stronger to attack.


    But a few minutester, he got the news that the base had a lot of activities, but he was informed that it was a mock drill to show to the President who was on the USS Arizona.


    Now, he had the choice to either go with the n or turn around. There was no way of quickly talking to the leadership back at home. His orders were simple, to only turn around if somehow they were found out or if some diplomatic miracle urred and America agreed to take back the blockade of Japan''s supply routes.


    Until now, none of these two had urred. And the mock drill he guessed was going to be small, as it was just for the show to the President. So, in the end, he decided to go on with the n.


    ...


    Hawaii Underground SSR Buncker,


    "Good job, lieutenant. Now we just wait." Brigadier General Phillips praised the young codebreaker.


    "But sir, why are we giving away President''s location? Isn''t this putting his life in danger?" the lieutenant asked.


    Phillips sighed, "We will get the answers soon, son. This was a direct order from the Commander in Chief."


    His work done, Phillips headed out to see what was going to happen. But he remained under the shelter of the bunker.


    ...


    Masashi Kishimoto was an ordinary pilot of a zero fighter. He was too low in the rank for his life to matter to the higher up. Did he believe in the war, in the fight and in the emperor?


    Yup, he did. Just like all other youths. This was the rise of Japan and nobody could stop them, not even the United States, the bully from the west. He was in the leading squadron, heading straight towards the naval base. Their new goal? To kill the president. All of them were going to drop bombs on USS Arizona.


    Soon, he could see thest mountain, beyond which was the base. Slowly, his ne moved forward. He hoped to see the unprepared Americans.


    *WOOSH*


    *BANG* *BAM* *BOOM*


    Opposite to what he guessed, the moment his squadron crossed over the horizon, they were bombarded by anti-aircraft guns, and there were dozens of American fighters in the air as well.


    Not only that, making him vomit blood was the fact that now no ships were closely docked, all of them had spread out and been on the move. They were headed out of the harbour.


    *BOOM* He heard a loud explosion at his side, immediately realising that the ships were well prepared.


    One after another, he saw all his partners, friends and colleagues die, facing the first bluntness of the American response. But he was able to manoeuvre his fighter, which was faster than the outdated American ones. [A/N: the US was in the middle ofmissioning new nes at this point.]


    His eyes bloodied and enraged, he was no fool to realise, that their n was doomed from the start, they were lured here by the Americans, they already knew about this. Every single thing he saw in front of him signalled that.


    "LONG LIVE THE EMPEROR! LONG LIVE THE JAPANESE EMPIRE!!!" He screamed at the top of his lungs and dived straight towards USS Arizona. He was no Kamikaze pilot, in fact, there were no such pilots at the moment. He just wanted to drop his bomb on the ship.


    After a few nerve-wracking seconds, he finally found himself in position, the perfect ce to drop the bomb, so that the explosion reaches the armoury of the ship.


    "SHINEEEE...!" He pressed the release button and pulled the stick up, to focus on the enemy fighters now.


    *BOOOOOM*


    However, he immediately felt a warm light engulfing his surroundings, then the explosive noise came. He looked down, his eyes immediately widened in shock, "NANIII?!"


    ...


    USS Arizona,


    Hector silently stood on the deck of the ship. Around him were a few officers, including the Admiral. In his mind, he was nervous, if Japan didn''t attack, he would face problems, as this military exercise was truly very costly.


    *Zzzzz...*


    "ADMIRAL! Unknown aircrafts spotted on the east." A sailor shouted.


    "Bring the binocrs here, boy," Hector ordered him quickly, even snatching the thing.


    He looked towards the mountain top. Immediately, he felt as if his soul smiled. ~Hah, they took the bait.~


    He put it down and shouted with an authoritative manly voice, "WE ARE UNDER ATTACK! JAPANESE ZEROES! ALERT EVERYONE! BRING THEM DOWN!"


    A frenzy took over the entire ship, themanders quickly ran to their stations, the men responsible for guns started shooting towards the nes. Soon the words were passed to the entire base and immediately the mock drill turned into a real battle.


    "Mr President, please... let''s get you to safety. The ship is not safe anymore. They will target us." The Secretary of Defence, Admiral Kimmel and his Secret Service Security chief pleaded with him.


    But he didn''t budge. They didn''t dare force him either, as they didn''t want to face his punch. Instead, their jaws fell when Hector requested something, "Bring me your automatic rifle. QUICK!"


    For a second they just looked at each other in panic. "NOW!" When Hector raised his voice, they jolted up, waking from their mental slumber. Admiral Kimmel ran into the ship and brought a gun. It was an M3 submachine gun.


    "Will this do, sir? What are you nning, sir?" He inquired.


    Hector, instead of answering, issued orders, "Alert all fighters, take to the air and expect something big. If the Japs have dared toe here, they must be nning something big. Admiral, issue the orders to keep an eye underwater as well, there could also be submarines. GO!" [A/N: Japs was an abbreviation of the word "Japanese" in that era. Today, it is generally regarded as an ethnic slur.]


    The men hurriedly left, now only the Secretary of Defence and his Secret Service head stood behind him, gritting their teeth in nervousness. They wanted to run away, but if they did, and the president lives to see the day, then... they didn''t want to imagine.


    *Woooooooo...*


    Just after a few minutes, Hector saw one single Zero fighter, that survived the defences, diving towards his ship. He aimed his gun towards the oing Zero and tracked the motion.


    After waiting a few seconds, the prating bomb was finallyunched, aimed directly at Hector''s position on the deck. It was meant to plunge into the ship and explode inside it.


    *BAM! BAM! BAM!...*


    Hector sprayed the entire magazine precisely at the falling bomb. The whole time, he looked calm, but others were nearly craping their pants. The Secretary of Defence was a civilian, so he was the most affected, already falling on the deck.


    The sailors who were running around also stopped, the bomb signalled their doom after all, and if it didn''t stop then they were as good as dead. But, the most unexpected thing happened.


    *BOOOM*


    As if another sun appeared in the sky, the bomb exploded into a magnificent cloud of smoke and fire, spreading the light far and wide. Many felt this was their death, staring at them. However, as it appeared, it vanished, bringing a short moment of utter silence, even the violent sea felt calm as a statue.


    Their gaze fell on Hector, who was bringing his gun down and adjusting the cor of the suit. That image would never leave their minds now, not in this life, for this was no man in front of them, he was a godsend, to bring their enemies to an end.


    Hector smiled and turned around, noticing the eyes of the hundreds of men, he couldn''t help but whisper in inside, ~AND TODAY... A LEGEND IS... BORN!~


    However, this was just the start of the day.

 Chapter 16: THE FLYING PRESIDENT!

    Chapter 16: THE FLYING PRESIDENT!


    With binocrs, Brigadier General Phillips watched the entire showdown in Pearl Harbour. His gaze was on Hector the entire time, a bit tense as well as expecting to see some miracle, especially when Hector asked for a gun.


    Then, the explosion came and his jaw fell, "MOTHER OF JESUS! He shot the bomb."


    ...


    Everyone dumbly stared at the scene, how can a man shoot a bomb dropping from the sky, it was understandable with big guns, but a handgun? It was too out of the world experience. Hector could understand what they were feeling, as there were no public superheroes yet and all such things were first for them. He did wonder though, ~Will I be seen as the first superhero now?~


    "Chop chop... those nes aren''t going to shoot themselves. Return to your position and gun them down. Expect more toe." He roared in amanding voice. All sailors saluted and ran back to their positions, now with newfound courage and enthusiasm.


    "You two go to safety." He ordered the Secretary of Defence and his chief of Secret Service.


    "Where will you be going, sir?" They asked in confusion.


    Hector grinned and slowly walked to the edge of the deck. "My boys are fighting for the nation, their president can''t leave them alone, can he?"


    *WOOSH*


    He jumped down. Many ran up to the edge to see him fall in the water with a ssh, however, a fast Curtiss P-40 Tomahawk fighter zoomed by and Hectornded on it. Everyone saw with horror as Hector stayed on top of it and the fighter gained altitude.


    Inside the cockpit was one grunting man with a cigar in his mouth, "I am neither trained for this nor paid enough. I only know how to fly this thing, notnd."


    Hectorughed, "Calm down, Logan, my boy. Folks like us,nding ain''t something to worry about. Besides, you are supposed to be my official bodyguard. Now, bring me to a greater height."


    "I''m sure a Bodyguard isn''t supposed to take the President to his possible death... but who am I to care." Logan shrugged and pulled the handle, going straight up, as Hector held on to a safety bar.


    There was a dogfight going on in the sky, as this time, all of the fighters at the Hawaii base were in the air, ready to give a fight. This made sure that a majority of the Japanese fighters could not directly go to their bomb drop zones, as they had to first fight in the air.


    Still, they decided to randomly drop whenever they felt it was right, it did some damage to a few ships, but nothing too destructive yet. In this aspect, Hector felt that his work was sessful, he was able to reduce loss of life by a big margin.


    "Bring me closer to that ne," Hector ordered.


    Logan clumsily flew the aircraft and brought it above the Japanese fighter. Hector waved his hand and jumped with no fear. The warm wind fluttered his beard and hair. His coat also waved like a g.


    *THUMP*


    Hended on the Japanese fighter that dropped the bomb on USS Arizona. *BAM* He sped the ss and metal frame and pulled it off easily. The Japanese man inside was shocked, when he saw who it was.


    *BAM* Hector punched his face, "YOU PICKED THE WRONG COUNTRY, FOOL... haha, ignore that, just felt like saying it. Anyway, you guys should have stuck to Anime, but again, if you didn''t do this, there would not be Anime I think."


    Hector then read the namete, it was in Japanese but Hector could understand it well, "Ah, so your name is Masashi Kishimoto? I hope the creator of Naruto is not your descendant, otherwise, I''m about to yeet his existence away."


    The Japanese soldier was dumbly looking at Hector with confusion, but he was at the same time slowly trying to take out his pistol.


    "Boy, say Onii-chan, and I might let you go," Hector demanded.


    "Onii-chan?" the soldier repeated, as it was the only Japanese sounding word he heard Hector speak.


    "You were looking for this?"


    *BANG*


    Hector fired a bullet straight to his head from the small pistol of the soldier, "Sadly, you didn''t sound like a cute anime girl... Rest in peace."


    He pulled the soldier''s body and threw him out. Itnded on the terrace of the medical centre, though beyond healing now.


    "Nice, the controls are nearly the same as what I learnt in the 3-day "crash" course." Hector cheered and flew the ne around.


    *BANG BANG*


    However, he soon realised that flying a Zero in this ce was not a smart move, as he was receiving friendly fire. Sighing, he steered the ne to a high altitude bomber and jumped out.


    *BOOOM*


    The sky was engulfed in mes at that instant. He meanwhile fell straight down while looking at the multiple nes. Eventually, he saw an American oneing his way so hended on it.


    "AAAA..." The pilot was scared by the loud thump. He looked out and noticed the old man with a fabulous white beard and hair, "HOLY SHIT... MR PRESIDENT?!"


    Hector smiled and nodded, he forced the small window in the ss open and ordered, "Kid, take me over that area, there are a lot of zeroes. This is an order."


    The pilot stiffly nodded and followed the order, he tried to tell Hector that he''dnd and bring him to safety, but he was strongly ordered to follow the previousmand.


    Soon, Hector stood up and jumped from his ne as well, seeing this, all that the American pilot could muster out was, "FUCKING MAD!"


    He looked down and saw Hectornding on a Japanese zero, then subsequently killing the pilot, taking the ne and raming it into another one, then jumping onto another zero or an American fighter, then ordering the pilot to take him to another zero fighters.


    Meanwhile, a lot of high-levelmanders, the Secretary of Defence, Secret Service Head, Generals, Admirals were using their binocrs to look at the madness going on in the air.


    Heck, there were Japanesemanders in a few aircraft, going crazy, questing themselves, "WHO DOES HAND TO HAND COMBAT AGAINST AN AIR RAID?"


    Well, the questions were shared by many on the ground as well. On the wireless radio, the Japanese informed the situation to the Fleet in the Pacific.


    "Mission failed, they were prepared, we were fooled. Their President is a mad man, he himself is fighting us in the air, without an aircraft, by jumping on aircraft one by one. HE CAN''T BE A HUMAN! HE''S LIKELY A MUTANT!" the words were passed to the Japanesemand.


    On the fleet, Vice Admiral Chuichi Nagumo had to make a decision now. Their attack utterly failed, this was a fact. But, he could not return home with any good news. So he ordered, "Retreat, all aircraft, drop your bombs wherever you can, it doesn''t matter if military or civilian. A super squadron of 50 fighters will remain and aim all their fire at their President. Kill him at all costs."


    Well, when the words were "At all cost" It was basically saying, don''te back if he''s not dead.


    So, after the entire group of 50 Japanese fighters were selected, they headed straight to the American fighter Hector was on. They all fired at the same time, there was no way the American fighter could survive that. They started to crash down with a tail cloud of ck smoke.


    Hector was quick to punch through the ss and take the pilot with himself. The man was unconscious from trauma to the head. Cursing, Hector jumped onto another American fighter, a different model one. It had space for two to sit, but only one upied it as there was an emergency and the requirement was more nes in the sky.


    He opened the hatch quickly and put the man in. By now, most of the American pilots had seen Hector jumping around, so instead of acting shocked and crazy, they behaved respectfully to his orders. "Go up, as much as you can."


    Taking hismand, the pilot pulled up, going vertically upwards. Meanwhile, Hector took the wireless radio microphone from the Pilot and spoke to all the groundmands, "President''s order to all American aircraft, the Japanese are retreating, do not chase, your fuel won''tst. I repeat, do not chase, and return to the ground immediately. Help the wounded there."


    With that, slowly all American aircraft started retreating. Leaving only the 50 Japanese ones, madly chasing Hector.


    Hector, knowing all too well that he can''t stay on top of this fighter, ordered, "Kid, take your injured colleague to the ground. I will follow up soon."


    *WOOSH*


    Hector jumped in style, a back dive with arms wide open and on his face a big grin. From a distance, it looked like everything was in slow motion. 50 Japanese fighters came towards Hector from below as he fell towards them.


    He took out his gun and aimed at the fighter, *BANG* *BANG*


    One bullet, one pilot. Even before they approached each other, Hector had already downed 10 of them, the rest realised their mistake and spread out.


    Hector quicklytched onto one of them and killed the pilot, taking over the aircraft. He then tailed a few while firing machine guns with no reservations. He had nothing to fear, while others did. So, he just needed one lucky shot.


    This way, he brought 10 more nes down. But by then, his ride started to smoke, so he decided to ram it straight into another one. Just a second before it did, he jumped down once again.


    This time, no one came close to him and fired at him from a distance. "FUCK!" he cursed as a big bullet pierced his right arm. But because his strength was simr to that of Hulk, it didn''t do much damage.


    He was freefalling, he didn''t have the power to fly. His Ultra Strength didn''t help in this situation, his Exorcism magic was useless as it only worked on dark beings. He didn''t have any hell summons either at this point, as he was yet to go to hell dimensions of Marvel Universe. But he did have simple telekic abilities, such as pulling and pushing things.


    So he tried to do just this, in a way it would seem he''s gliding. He tried to make a few Japanese aircraft his point of focus and moved closer to them. He was also calcting the movements of others so he could get onto them.


    After a few seconds, he had the perfect opportunity. *BOOM* he brashlynded, killed the pilot, took his pistol and started shooting both, the ne''s guns and his pistol.


    Slowly, he eliminated 45 out of 50 nes. The battle had been going on for more than an hour now, while Hector''s battle had been going on for dozens of minutes. People on the ground were just watching the fast-paced, high-intensity drama. Hector, themander-in-chief, had himself ordered for no one to move and focus on the wounded only, so no one dared.


    Soon, Hector once again found himself free falling, this time, the 5 remaining zeroes were too far away to use his telekic powers. *BAM*


    Out of nowhere, an American fighter came and caught Hector''s body. Hector looked down inside the cockpit andughed heartily, "Bwahaha... Logan, you came for me? This much loyalty, I... I am honoured."


    But Logan had a conflicted face as he replied, "I don''t know how tond this shit."


    ()"


    Gathering himself, Hector chuckled, "Haha, just crash it into the sea. Anyway, now that you''re here. Let''s get them. You got spare bullets?"


    Logan handed him a few and kept on flying. The Japanese Fighters were in a crazed state now, their do or die attempt was going to be wasted, they didn''t want this. The five came at him together.


    But Hector calmly stood on top of the fighter and aimed urately. *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    Four bullets, four nes down. Thest one reached too close to them, so Hector jumped onto it while shouting at Logan, "Crash your ne, boy."


    The sky was soon cleared, Hector was on thest ne. The pilot was dead and now in the sea. He flew the ne towards the USS Arizona now. At the same time, he picked up the radio mic and spoke in Japanese, "This is President Hector King Washington Speaking. Anata wa okina machigai o okashimashita. Watashi wa anatagata zen''in no tame ni kite imasu. Mata chikaiuchini o ai shimashou."


    His words were simple, "You made a big mistake, I will being for you all, see you soon."


    The message was not for the soldiers, but themanders, the generals and their war council. The Vice Admiral Chuichi Nagumo felt sweat run down his head and back when he listened to the heavy manly voice. He knew his military career was over now.


    He suddenly sat down on his knees, reddened eyes, darkened face and disappointment clear, he opened his military coat, unbuttoned his shirt. Then he took out a small dagger and plunged it into his heart while screaming in a crazed voice, "BANZAIIII!"


    Long live the emperor, he meant. The soldiers around him frowned in fear and disappointment, that they could not bring the ultimate glory to the Empire today. The high ranking officers, on the other hand, felt devastated, knowing that they had just woken up the sleeping giant that was America. They could not inflict much damage to the Pacific Fleet, and this was going to cost them greatly now.


    ...


    Hector steered down the ne so he could do a flyby over the USS Arizona. Then, just as the ne was over the ship, nearly a few inches above, Hector jumped out, directly onto the deck. The ne then crashed into the sea and was destroyed in a cloud of mes. The scene was the definition of "BADASS".


    He patted his clothes clean and straightened his cor. The Secretary of Defence saw him with eyes that could part-time as bulbs, the Secret Service Chief looked at him with the eyes of self-pity, feeling his job was so useless.


    He quickly addressed the Navy Commander, Kimmel and Secretary of Defence in a grave voice, "Send some long-distance bombers to check the surroundings, we don''t want a second attack. Keep the base at maximum alert. Count the damage and casualties. I want the report by 9 in the night. I will be heading back to Washington, DC, the nation is going to be devastated by this news.


    "This was an unprovoked attack, you should know what this means."


    This means war. Every single American who found out about this attack knew it. Those in the political circle knew America was going to enter war sooner rather thanter from the day the Lend-Lease act was passed. But, they never expected to be attacked by Japan. Sure, they had cut Japan''s 80% oil supply, as well as other precious minerals, but they did not think Japan would go to this length to turn them into true enemies.

 Chapter 17: The Declaration Of War

    Chapter 17: The Deration Of War


    *Blink Blink*


    *Blink Blink*


    "Just say what you want, Phillips. Don''t stare at me like a schoolgirl in love." Hector annoyedly told Brigadier Phillips.


    They were on a ne back to the capital now. There were Hector, Logan and Phillips alone sitting in the passenger cabin. It had only been 2 hours since the attack. Hector had quickly addressed the men at the base, cheered them for their courage and promised them that the enemies will not sleep a single day peacefully now.


    Logan sat there smoking with a frown, apparently in a bad mood, as he mistakenlynded directly on a mountain instead of the sea. He was gravely injured, then got healed and had to trek back to the base.


    Phillips asked, "Mr President, how will you make the country believe that what you did was normal?"


    "I won''t," Hector replied with a grin.


    "Phillip, there is a thing called public narrative, as long as you know how to control it, you will never have to worry about some conspiracy theory going out of hand. I will just tell the country that I am old, I do not have any family, other than this nation, and as a proud leader of the nation and this family, it was my duty to save it, protect it. And so I did, with no fear of life. In the end, God was with me and blessed me toe out alive." Hector masterfully gave him his statement.


    Logan snorted, while Phillips blinked dumbly, and couldn''t help but feel, ~God damn, Roosevelt did right letting him take over.~


    "Just rx now and head back to SSR headquarters to prepare for the war. A joint session of Congress has been called, and I will deliver my speech to the nation tomorrow, live. I will call for a deration of a state of war with Japan. Knowing how hanky panky Nazi Germany and Imperial Japanese leadership is, Germany will dere war on us. Then us on them." Hector instructed him while drinking some whiskey.


    Phillips nodded, this was a good assessment of the situation on Hector''s side, he thought.


    ...


    Things worked out as Hector had expected. However, the people were praising Hector as well, since some really "lucky" high-quality photos of his crazy deeds had surfaced in the papers. Secretly, all thanks to SSR.


    Anyway, the public sentiment was that of anger and they wanted to get revenge. The final casualty report hade in, a total of 4 ships were destroyed, the rest were slightly damaged but could be repaired. 500 Military personnel died, 200 civilians died due to their ending crazed retreat.


    In Hector''s mind, the operation was both a sess and a failure. Sess, because he reduced those casualties by a lot, nearly nullified the damage to the Pacific Fleet. A failure because more Civilians died this time.


    A bit mournful, he called for the Majority and Minority leaders to show the stats and talked about what the country''s attitude was right now. Without clearly saying it, he got his words passed that war is inevitable, be prepared to vote.


    "Woof" Moony spoke up.


    "Yeah yeah, sorry, I will take you with me next time to have fun. Now, let me write my speech. I guess I will take some words from old Roosevelt''s original speech as well." He muttered and wrote on a paper.


    ...


    The next day, much of the world''s focus was on the Joint Congress session. The Allies were looking at it with the hope that, finally, the United States will enter the war openly. And they didn''t get disappointed.


    Hector wore his best suit with a long coat, put down his hat and started his speech, he looked tall and mighty, however, first, he asked for a minute of silence formemorating the fallen souls. He then looked left and right, the cameras were rolling, the mics were transmitting to the whole country, "YESTERDAY, December 7, 1941, a date which will live in infamy the United States of America was suddenly and deliberately attacked by naval and air forces of the Empire of Japan.


    "The United States was at peace with that Nation and, at the solicitation of Japan, was still in conversation with its Government and its Emperor looking toward the maintenance of peace in the Pacific. Indeed, an hour before Japanese air squadrons hadmenced bombing on the American Ind of Oahu, the Japanese Ambassador to the United States and his colleague delivered to our Secretary of State a formal reply to a recent American message. And while this reply stated that it seemed useless to continue the existing diplomatic negotiations, it contained no threat or hint of war or of armed attack.


    "It will be recorded that the distance of Hawaii from Japan makes it obvious that the attack was deliberately nned many days or even weeks ago. During the intervening time, the Japanese Government has deliberately sought to deceive the United States by making false statements and expressions of hope for continued peace.


    "The attack yesterday on the Hawaiian Inds has caused damage to American naval and military forces, although it was thwarted effectively, I regret to tell you that very many American lives have been lost.


    .


    .


    .


    "I believe that I interpret the will of the Congress and of the people when I assert that we will not only defend ourselves to the uttermost but will make it very certain that this form of treachery shall never again endanger us.


    Hostilities exist. There is no blinking at the fact that our people, our territory, and our interests are in grave danger."


    After saying this much, Hector closed the paper and looked at the cameras and the many members of the congress, one eye after another, all who felt his gaze perceived a sense of pride and shiver run down their body and they clenched their fists. He took a long breath, letting the crowd go silent enough that they all felt their hearts racing. It was clear to everyone he was going off-script.


    "The Japanese Empire has terrorised Eastern Asia, bing its dictator, many sons and daughters of many nations are being killed and r*ped there as we speak.


    "We, as a nation of the free. We, as one of the oldest democracies of the world, have a duty and obligation to uphold these ideals. For if they fall, we fall.


    "I do not like war, I do not support it. Every American is like a son, a brother, a daughter and a sister to me. People say I do not have a family, but I see every American as my family."


    His eyes shined at this, as if he''d tear up any moment. But the next moment he raised his fist slightly. "But they came to our shores, they murdered my sons, my daughters... my family. They wed over the spirit of this great nation called the United States of America, and if we are not now ready to fight for her, if we are not now ready to stand up when she needs us, then perhaps, we shall go down in history as the nation of cowards, not free people.


    "Know this, if I must, I shall go to the frontlines myself and fight. I will take a bullet if I must, as long as I can fulfil my duty, as the President, to keep this country safe, to keep my family of 132 Million safe.


    "And I haveplete confidence in the unbounded determination of our people, we will gain the inevitable triumph, we will destroy those who want to take our peace from us, so help us God.


    "Today, I ask that Congress dere that since the unprovoked and dastardly attack by Japan on Sunday, December 7, 1941, a state of war has existed between the United States and the Japanese Empire."


    Hector ended his speech, there was no thunderous apuse as that would be inappropriate. His speech had the desired effect, it brought great pride and anger in the hearts of all these men of power. No one had any doubt about his words, as he had already shown that he was ready to fight himself.


    The truth was, just before the session was held, there was a theory going on around that Hector knew about this attack. But the rumours were smoothly tackled by revealing that the Hawaii base''s military exercise had been nned for months in advance, and if Hector knew about the attack, why the hell would he go there?


    After Hector''s emotional speech, Congress held a joint deration. Enacted by the 77th Congress The United States dered war on the Empire of Japan.


    Following this, on 11th December, Germany and Italy dered war on the United States. In response, through the Joint Resolution of December 12, 1941, war was dered on Germany and Italy.


    With this, the big game had begun. The bloodiest era for a long time, until the madness of Stalin and Mao is revealed to the world.


    ...


    "I want to go there," Logan demanded from Hector. Logan sat in the office with Moony nearly at all times. Most politicians even envied him, as he probably knew more secrets than they ever would.


    "Rejected," Hector replied.


    "I don''t need permission," Logan argued.


    "I will take you when I reach there myself. I told you that I will be fighting. There is not much war involved right now. In theing years, at least until the second half of 1942, Germany will be at their peak military sess. I will be heading there at that point.


    "Meanwhile, we have so much to do here, I am about to rebuild the American Civil society as we know it. A country that lived on the concept of unity, with no racism. Now, when most of our young boys will be fighting wars, I have time to enact somews that would have called for riots." Hector told him, and this honestly sounded more interesting than fighting.


    "What kind ofws?" Logan asked.


    "Equal rights, removing segregation byw,nd rights to the natives, rights to equal vote for the coloured folks. Such things are a ticking time bomb. It is better to resolve them before they take a bigger shape. Anyway, let''s go, I got a call from Einstein and his team." He got up to leave.


    "WOOF" Moony happily skipped along.


    ...


    Inside arge secure warehouse, a team of some American and Jewish scientists worked on arge machine called a Helicopter. All of them were folks saved and brainwashed by Hector into the juicy ways of capitalism, instead of their previous ideology of socialism.


    Einstein was a happy man now, his son had now been cured of his schizophrenia and was an up anding music artist in LA. His wife was happy with him and worked alongside him, his stepdaughters were smart and in school. Life was never better.


    Hector reached the ce with much excitement, wanting to see what these mad geniuses even made. All he had given them were the general designs after all.


    "So, what have you made for me? Tell me I didn''t waste my millions." He asked them.


    Einstein had a smug look on his face, "There is nothing impossible, Mr President, just unexplored. Yes, we have been able to develop what you want.


    "Show it, my brothers." He instructed his team of 20 scientists. The team was seriously an overkill for making this.


    They brought Hector to something covered under a big cloth. They were excited by their looks. Hector could understand, if anyone, these men could understand how revolutionary was the ability tond and fly from anywhere one wanted.


    "I have named it ANY-1. It means anyone as it''s so easy to fly." Albert said as he pulled the sheets.


    *WHISTLE* Logan admired the thing. Moony barked "WOOF" and jumped into it quickly.


    In front of Hector was a helicopter, like those used in the Vietnam War. They were real workhorses. Specifically, it was called HU-1 in his world. But here, it was going to change World War 2. With this, they can take supplies anywhere, swiftly drop men in strategic positions for operations, and provide emergency air.


    Heughed widely, "Hahaha... I LIKE IT!"

 Chapter 18: Its Time For Africa

    Chapter 18: It''s Time For Africa


    "This is beautiful, boys. Marvellous. This will help save so many people and stop the mad ones." He praised them all.


    "So, tell me about its capabilities." He asked them, as he had no idea if they had made any changes.


    In the end, he was honestly happy with what little updates there were. It needed 1-4 crew, could carry 2,000 kg of weight, or 15-17 troops. Its max speed was 250 km/h and it could go 600 kilometres in one full tank with no reserve.


    "We had toe up with a lot of new technologies in order to fulfil your demands. But... we just hope that we can get credit for those inventions, although the patent will stay with yourpany." Einstein requested.


    "Sure, I will rmend all your names for the noble prize, just keep on making new things and you will have all the fame, name and money in the world. Now, I know... most of you don''t care about money, but think about your families, don''t you want to see smiles on their faces? Don''t you want to buy a car for your son or daughter? Keep your wife happy? There is no harm in being a little selfish, as often, selfishness is what pushes man to build things." Hector said to inspire them.


    Hispany was called KingTech. He honestly didn''t care about thepany or the name, all he wanted was to save lives in the war.


    "What about the other dual rotter one?" He asked them, as he had given them the designs of Chinook as well. These helicopters were good for transferring heavy equipment. Just imagine,nding tanks behind enemy lines and leaving a trail of destruction like never seen before.


    "That... the twin rotter model is a bit hard to make, we need to work on such circuits that would allow one to control the two des smoothly. But worry not Mr President, we will present a prototype in half a year." They promised him.


    He was happy, "Good, the war ain''t going to stop anytime soon. So, when can we start the production of these ANY-1 helicopters?"


    "We have already designed the production line, all you will need is a production manager and workers," they said. Of course, they were not going to be working in factories. They were only responsible for R&D.


    "Fine, I will take care of it. I want 50 helicopters prepared first so we can show Congress their effectiveness and allow the military to use them in a few missions. Once their effectiveness is clear, I think we will make hundreds of them." He nned. After all, his aim was not unachievable, because from what he know, Stark Industries had built 100,000 nes during ww2 for the war effort.


    Hector then left a few designs of modern automatic guns and tanks with the team and headed back to his office. He had to sign a lot of documents. The military draft was already open and new soldiers were being trained. The ones already trained were to be sent to Europe in January.


    ...


    On 25th December, Hector enforced the Defence Production Act, DPA, to force various industries in the country to start producing items necessary for the war. Quickly, the newly designed Camauge dress, guns, ammo, nes, tanks, parachutes, military rations, helmets, vests, explosives and shoes started to be produced inrge numbers.


    Millions of citizens quickly found themselves working in factories and the effects of the Great Depression immediately disappeared.


    However, Hector had to sign a really controversialw, it was the decision to relocate the 110,000 Japanese Americans into camps, due to the fear that some of them may be loyal to their Emperor. But Hector did ensure that they got the best food and parks for kids to y in, hospitals, schools and police protection. A special Senatemittee was made to oversee it, all made up of people loyal to Hector. He just warned them that if any kind of inhumane acts urs in the camps then they can expect to live in a crap jail in some South American country.


    Other than this, the British Prime Minister, Winston Churchill came to New York. Hector pitied the guy, ~We may be allies right now, but I''m afraid you will hate meter.~


    Hector''s ideals about non-colonialism were in direct conflict with the policies of many European countries as they held colonies around the world. Although the United States also had a Colony, the Philippines, which they won from a war with Spain, he knew it was not for long. The US only kept it to stop the expansion of Japan, though they were unsessful and General Patton lost the Philippines.


    "I believe that the United States will stand by the free world and fight the autocratic animals. What happened in Pearl Harbour was a tragedy for which they must pay." Winston Churchill said.


    ~This guy, they have half of Asia and Africa under them and call Germany autocratic.~ Hector scowled.


    Soon, they signed the secret agreement for the development of the Atomic Bomb, however, Hector ensured that the United States was the sole owner of the technology and will oversee everything. No documents shall reach Britain as he was afraid of the Soviets getting it.


    The war slowly turned huge, on sea andnd. Soon North Africa was invaded by the United States and Great Britain to counter the German upation. At the same time, Hector started to gather his stuff to head to Africa. It was time to push the Germans out of the region.


    "Pack your stuff, Logan. Moony, you will stay here again and keep an eye on Truman. You don''t like the desert anyway. I promise to take you to Europeter." Hector instructed the good fluffy boy.


    "Woof" ~You can count on me, dad.~ was what Moony meant.


    ...


    Oval Office, White House,


    "Where are you going?" Roosevelt asked him.


    "Hehe, to fight, what else? I will be by my soldier''s side. I have already prepared the entire roadmap of the administration in advance. I will return every month to n again. Not to mention, I shall run the government from the field, as my secretary and bodyguard, Logan will be with me." Hector replied as he packed his suitcase.


    Roosevelt was angered, "ARE YOU MAD? I thought if you were president you would not leave, and now you want to go there to die? I don''t care if you were somehow lucky and survived the madness you showed in Pearl Harbour, you may have some sort of secret strength, but are you sure a bullet to your head will not kill you?"


    Hectorughed, "Come on, the nation calls it Washington Power. Didn''t George Washington fight too? He didn''t die, I will be fine as well. Don''t worry, Roosevelt. Just rx and listen to the news as I stomp on Hitler''s ns."


    *KNOCK KNOCK*


    "Sir, you have a letter." Hector''s Chief of Staff, June came.


    He looked at the name of the person who wrote it to him and howled inughter, "Bwahaha... Can you believe it, Gandhi sent me a letter. Let me guess, it has his pleading words that we should not make war and live in peace."


    "Ah, that Gandhi? British love and hate him at the same time." Roosevelt remembered the guy.


    "Of course, they hate him because he''s against the abysmal British Raj, while they love him because he''s too mad in his non-violence thinking and even stops other armed rebellions. What a fool, freedom is never achieved by non-violence. If we had not fought the Revolutionary war, the United States would still have been under the British, begging for freedom." Hector tore the letter in two and threw it in the firece.


    For the fact Hector knew that Gandhi had sent a simr letter to Hitler in the previous life, he must have done the same here too. Seriously, how did the man expect his letter to stop Hitler from killing Jews and making war? His ideals of non-violence and peace were really beautiful to look at and hear, but in a real capitalistic world filled with selfish people, these ideals were useless and gained nothing but pointless publicity. This was akin to what those Twitter warriors will do in the future.


    "To hell with them, Hector. My friend, think about it. Who will run the country if you are gone? Don''t do this, you don''t need to go." Roosevelt requested him. He had faked a heart attack, not for this, dammit.


    Hector put his hand on the man''s shoulder, "My friend, just this one visit. Just imagine the poprity I will gain by doing this. The next elections will be secured."


    He was lying. He will just prove to all how effective he was on the battlefield.


    "I know you are lying." Roosevelt was an experienced President, who won three times. Of course, he knew. "You are the craziest son of a bitch I have ever seen, Hector. What will you even gain by doing this?"


    Hector sighed and sat down, Roosevelt rolled his wheelchair to his front too. Hector realised that perhaps it was not good to push Roosevelt away, he could help a lot in running the country as his proxy.


    "Roosevelt, what are the chances that a man can survive a ne crash and then trek across the Grand Canyon without any injury?" He asked.


    Roosevelt was going to scream but calmly thought as he felt Hector was on to something, "Near to none."


    "And what are the chances that a 72-year-old man could stop a bomb with a bullet, jump from one fighter ne to another mid-air while killing enemies and this way bring down more than 50 aircraft, all the while being unscathed?" He asked further.


    Roosevelt''s hand shivered, "W-What are you implying?"


    "My friend, you have seen me long enough. Do you think I am normal? You know, I am not a mutant, as you have read in my blood reports, blood group B+, borderline cholesterol, perfectly fit body and muscles, with love for ice cream and burgers. Yet I can do all that, am I normal?" He questioned him while keeping his sharp gaze on him.


    Roosevelt fell silent for a whole minute. In his mind, he was seeing all the moments with Hector. Truly, Hector had always been different, too energetic for his age, smart, strong and wise. Not to mention, all his previous military deeds, his work as the Governor of Illinois and eradicating the Chicago Mafia with his own hands. All this pointed to one thing, "No. I have no idea what you are... Normal? Absolutely not."


    "Yes, what I am, I can''t tell you, but know this, I am a human, just with some god''s gifts. Now, I will go there and save this nation''s sons. As well as innocents. In the meantime, I want your help to run the country like an oiled machine. I will be passing a fewws soon, they might create some unrest, but for the future of this nation, they will be necessary. I hope you will support me." Hector earnestly requested him.


    *Sigh* "You know, the congress, the media and all the rich folks with vested interests will pounce on you when you leave. They will call you mad or something. But I know, once you show results, all of them will be shut up. But care to enlighten me, what''s your goal in all this?" Roosevelt inquired from him.


    Hector stood up and picked up his bag, "I wish for the world to not just love me, but also fear me. So that when I shall speak, they would have no choice but to hear me."


    "See youter, Roosevelt. Ah, feed Moony on time." He waved and left the White House in an amazing technology that was never seen before, a helicopter.

 Chapter 19: 4F

    Chapter 19: 4F


    Hector handed the monthly agenda to Truman while giving the hidden agenda to Roosevelt. Moony had to stay in the White House and keep an eye on what went on.


    After that, he got on a ship to North Africa with Logan alongside him. The man was excited to finally have some action. 50 Helicopters had been manufactured. Congress was still deciding on their effectiveness, however, so Hector decided to take 10 of them to Africa for free. Though he was worried if they will endure the heat, thankfully, Einstein and his friends designed a cooling mechanism that needed a special liquid cont. With this, they could fly over the pyramids easily.


    Their journey took a week to reach the ce. The ground forces were majorly participating from the United States, United Kingdom, mainly British Raj and Free France.


    Operation Torch was sanctioned by the American and British governments, Hector had signed on the n himself so he knew everything about it. Their n was tond in three ces. Casanca, Oran and Algiers. Out of these, Casanca will have only American forces of 30,000. Oran will have only British forces, while Algiers will have American and Britishbined.


    Their major enemy was not the Germans and the Italians right now. Axis forces were currently in Easter Africa. Meanwhile, the entire Northern Africa was under the upation of Vichy France, the French State headed by Marshal Philippe Petain. The regime was authoritarian, xenophobic, antisemitic and traditionalist in nature. Officially independent, it adopted a policy of coboration with Nazi Germany. So, it was a puppet state of Germany.


    France was in trouble, most of it was under German upation. It was Free France that sided with the Allies and Vichy France that sided with Axis.


    Hence, ording to what he knew about history, wanted to capture themander of the Vichy forces. It was a fact that the man, Francois Dan, was an opportunist, that was why Hitler never trusted him.


    So, Hector gathered the alliedmanders on the British Carrier for briefing. He was the only person there without a military rank yet he outranked everyone in the room. He was the Commander-in-Chief after all.


    "Mr President, it''s a great honour to be alongside a great general like you." Dwight D. Eisenhower, Supreme Commander Allied Expeditionary Force of the North African Theatre of Operations (NATOUSA), greeted him.


    Hector, from his memories, knew that Eisenhower had worked under him a long time ago. There was another man who had done the same.


    "But this is going to be a dangerous ce for you to be, General... I mean, President Washington." Lt. General George S. Patton said.


    Hector patted the man''s shoulder, "Don''t worry about me, my friend. I hope you can keep your temper in check in this war. We don''t want any controversial words reaching back home. Bepassionate as much as you can."


    Hector''s words had deep meaning. The pping incident was famously known in the previous life. Patton had pped two privates in a field hospital in front of doctors for showing battle fatigue and forced them to head to the front line. That even caught a lot of bad press and eventually, Patton lost hismands and was sidelined.


    "I have brought some gifts. The new flying machines are called Helicopters. They can take off from anywhere andnd anywhere. They will help you folks transport heavy artillery to the fields. You will need them to siege the castles." He advised them.


    "Mr President, we won''t need them. We expect no resistance from the french." Eisenhower said.


    Hector sighed, this was exactly what caused the loss of lives originally. He shook his head, "You may be right, but also wrong. Understand this, the Vichy forces are spread around. They have no way ofmunicating fast. Do you think every single soldier among them knows whatever deal you have made?


    "They will not crazily attack but they might try to defend to their best. So, I advise you to hold on to the attack until I have settled things from my side. If everything goes well, we will have won without even fighting."


    All of themanders looked at him with either confusion or disregard. But could they say no to his orders? Nope.


    So, the n was just slightly changed. Out of the 10 helicopters, Hector gave them 9 and took one with himself with extra fuel. His destination was Algiers. Free France had their resistance already capture the city in expectation of the allied invasion. They had also caught Francois Dan.


    ...


    Hector piloted his helicopter himself and arrived at the Fort in Algiers. Nobody was expecting an air raid or invasion, and Hector flew close to the ground from locations where nothing but desert existed.


    "What''s the n?" Logan asked.


    "Get Francois Dan to sign a deal with us and make him surrender his forces and then help us fight the Axis." He exined.


    When theynded their helicopter in the fort, they were surrounded by French resistance soldiers, guns aimed at their heads. Their leader quickly came forward, seeing there were just two people, they didn''t feel threatened. How wrong they were.


    Hector spoke in fluent french and told them who he was and why he was there, it shocked them that the American President was here, but they didn''t really care at the moment when they were being sieged by enemies. Soon enough, he was taken to Francois Dan, kept inside a prison. The man had been fed well as he was the only way for a bloodless war here.


    "Wait outside, I will negotiate with him," Hector told everyone and entered the prison cell.


    Logan followed up to see how he would negotiate with him. But, he nearly spat blood, *BAM*


    Hector punched the man so hard he lost half of his teeth. "You fascist evil scum, do you know who you are facing?"


    The man weakly nodded, "Fuck off, I will never make my forces surrender now. You bloody allies, I will see you all die one after another."


    *BAM*


    "Then I will skin you alive, scum." Hector took out a knife from his pocket and seriously started to skin his body. First, he skinned his arms, then cut his ear. Hector then started to use the satanic powers to make the man speak up, "Do you want to say something? Something that you desire... always wanting to have but never quite got there? Tell me your deepest darkest desire..."


    Francois Dan''s eyes had a strange shine all of a sudden and sense of ecstasy appeared on his face, "I... I want to be the Emperor of France. Be the richest man in the world, defeat Germany and conquer them. Kill Hitler and im myself the ruler Fuhrer."


    Hector chuckled, "Haha, why are you all the same? Europe is a mess because of folks like you. But don''t worry, we''ve got all that in the video now. We just need to send it to Germany. Once Hitler sees it, he will send men to kill you."


    Logan waved at Francois Dan while smoking a cigar and turning off a big video camera. "You''re dead meat, bub."


    Hector nodded andid down the terms for his continuous survival, "Yes, You are dead meat. Of course, if you decide to side with me now and do as I say, not only will I announce you as High Commissioner of France in Africa but also the President of France. President for life. Of course, first, you must help us push back the Axis powers out of Africa."


    Of course, he was not going to do all that he suggested.


    ...


    1 Week Later,


    0 Deaths. The first campaign in North Africa was madly sessful. Hector got the credit for this huge victory. Behind such fast-spreading words was the SSR. Phillips knew that for the smooth running of the United States and the continued dominance of Hector in decision making, it was necessary.


    The news was heavily publicised in the United States, most didn''t even know that their president was in Africa, but now, they were excited and cheering for him. The depressing mood that the war brought was now overshadowed by the pride and hope of Americans.


    Hector didn''t stop, first, he made Francois Dan tell the Vichy forces to attack the Axis powers. Germany and Italy were mostly in North-east Africa. They were now regretting waging war with the USSR, as they felt their ranks and power were thinned out.


    However, Erwin Rommel, aka Desert Fox, a well known German General, was holding themand. He was greatly experienced and respected by even Allied Generals, Hector included.


    Germany didn''t want to lose Africa, so they sent their best guns, the new Panzer Tiger 1 Armoured Division was deployed. Hector felt the need for Chinook helicopters greatly with this. Still, they were able to bring some tanks and aircraft, but they numbered much less than Germans, who had been camping here for so long.


    However, Hector didn''t stop. He gathered all the forces and called for them to start a sweeping operation across Libya. he was going to finish the Africa Campaign before the end of 1942. By now, hismand was already recognised by the Allied countries, even the United Kingdom didn''t send any high ranking generals now to take themand, as there were enough from the previous operation to follow Hector''s words.


    Thankfully, with 10 helicopters, they were able to provide quick air support and also carry light artillery everywhere they went.


    At the same time, they were ordered to inform Hector whenever they woulde face to face with the German armoured division. Meanwhile, he had sent Logan to go crazy, killing as many high-ranking officers as possible.


    *BOOM*


    "What are we going to do now, General? You said we should inform you if we see them. They have thetest Tiger I tanks, our artillery and tanks can''t pierce their armour easily." General Patton asked him, having gotten toofortable with calling Hector a General. He had already decided to put all the responsibility on Hector so he don''t get medter.


    Hector looked at the desert field with dozens of panzers moving around, creating a cloud of dust around them. All Allied forces on this front were hiding behind a ridge for now.


    His own clothes had gotten dirty by now, he was wearing normal solder''s attire with no rank insignia. His white hair was now slightly dirty. He sighed, "We have a motorbike, right? Gather as many grenades as you can for me."


    "You can''t be suggesting... that''s a suicide," Patton eximed in shock. This was a mad n.


    Hector seriously ordered him, "This is amand, general. I have done much crazier things than this."


    Hismand was followed word to word. They gathered 50 grenades and brought him a military bike. He quickly put on a helmet, "The moment thest tank is blown up, you are to charge ahead."


    "Yes, sir." Themanders saluted as they saw him go.


    ...


    Hector drove through the hard desertnd fast, much faster than tanks. He went as close as possible to each tank without getting shot by their gunners. He then precisely threw the grenades at the weakest points of the tanks, as well as the see-through window for the gunners.


    His grenades would either leave the tank unmovable or all the operators dead inside. He did it for 4 hours straight, multiple times saving himself by an inch from a shell.


    "Hahaha... it''s your bad luck that I exist here, fools. This war is my yground." Heughed while throwing grenades crazily. His helmet had already been blown away and now his hair spectacrly fluttered in the air.


    *BOOM*


    Thest tank blew up. With that, they charged ahead. Light tanks and vehicles moved quickly. They continued sweeping thends. Soon, Germans were on the back foot and had to trek all the way from Libya to Egypt.


    But, in Egypt, a harsher war was awaiting them, as British forces with arge number of troops from their colonies hadunched an attack through Tunesia.


    Germans were cornered. Erwin Rommel, the Desert Fox, knew that this battle was lost. He was swiftly called back to Germany and someone else took his ce. But, it was the worst time to do a staff change. Hector did not give them time to breathe.


    But, theirst battle was to take ce in arge number of trenches that the Germans had dug. By now, both sides had lost nearly most of their air and tank support. Even Hector''s helicopters were lost, only 2 were functional now.


    Hector gathered themanders in his tent in the camp. "Francois Dan, you''re under arrest for crimes against humanity. You will be sent to the United States and wait for trial."


    "NO! YOU PROMISED ME... You will make me the President of France." He cried as soldiers put him in cuffs.


    Hector sighed, "You''ve got to be the stupidest man alive if you think I have that power."


    "MY FORCES WILL NOT FOLLOW YOU IF YOU DO THIS!" He barked.


    Patton scoffed and spoke, "All of the Vichy forces are dead, we had put them in the front of the front lines. They were our first line of defence."


    Dan realised that he was yed by Hector like a fool. He silently limped down and was dragged by the MPs.


    Once that was done, he congratted the men, "My friends, we are in the final stretch of this dangerous campaign. As long as we cross the trench field and take over that fort, we will win. They will have no choice but to surrender. Now, I want to make this as less bloody as possible."


    "How?" They asked.


    "Well... I will start sting." He said with a chuckle and left the tent. He went to the edge of the camp and called Logan. "You brought them?"


    "There you go," Logan put down a crate beside Hector. Immediately, Hector picked one mortar shell and threw it swiftly. It made a whistling sound for a while, then a loud explosion came in distance. *BOOM*


    All of a sudden, the enemy camp had movement, and rms went on. Sadly for them, they were much further from the normal mortar range. Hence, Hector was the only person who could throw them.


    Slowly, a big crowd gathered around Hector, the top general stood behind him, then other officers and soldiers. Many had drinks with them and some were smoking whileughing.


    "Umm... General, ten degrees to the left." A lieutenant used binocrs to help Hector aim.


    *BOOM*


    This time a bigger explosion appeared, it was most likely the enemy armoury. "Haha, good eyesight, Kennedy, my boy." He praised.


    This young man was John F. Kennedy. Originally, he was to serve in the Navy, but since Hector appeared, he inspired many young men to follow in his footsteps.


    Slowly, the enemy side started to look like a hell camp. People were seen trying to stop fires from spreading in the trenches. After 4 hours of bombardment, a white g was seen on the trenches and the fort behind it.


    The Allied troops cheered, jumped in excitement, with no care about the fatigue. The war in Africa hade to an end, and Hector had saved more lives than he could count.


    The Germans and Italians surrendered, with their total prisoners of war exceeding 500,000. While 12,000 British were killed, 200,000 had been injured. On the American side, 1,087 were killed, 2000 were wounded and 3000 were missing. The loss had been reduced by a huge marginpared to what it would have been. Battles were many times won by Hector''s clever ns or himself carrying the entire army on his back of steel.


    He was seen as a beloved old man on top of being their President and Commander-in-chief. The soldiers loved to talk to him as he was approachable. He even heard about many problems soldiers described that their families face in many parts of the United States. All of them were noted down in a register and then the register was transported to the White House for a specialmittee to oversee that they get solved.


    His poprity was off the roof. Since most of the Army was made up of newly conscripted soldiers who were young, they came up with a nickname for Hector, though they never called him this face to face. Among themselves, they used the word "Old Father".


    ...


    The African campaign was a huge sess. Unlike in the original world, where the campaignsted more than a year, here it ended in months. Just one month after Hector''s involvement. His decisions, such as introducing a new camouge dress, saved many lives.


    With this, the campaign for the Italian campaign was open. But, Hector had to return to his country to do his job as the president. And it was also the time he solved the Civil Rightsws.


    ...


    Brooklin,


    "Steven Grant Rogers," a military doctor called the name.


    Steve put down the newspaper and walked to the doctor and showed his file. But the moment it read, "4F Rejected"


    Phdelphia,


    "4F Rejected"


    Clevnd,


    "4F Rejected"


    "Please, give me a chance to prove myself." he requested.


    "No, nexte forward."


    Steve Rogers, with a tired and frustrated face, sat in the park. On his side was a newspaper with a big photo of President Washington in military attire, posing with other generals and troops as the American g waved behind them. The headline read, "Walks The Talk. The President Fights For Nation."


    Steve had tried to get into the army from 4 different ces, each time he was rejected for being too weak and sick. He begged to be allowed, even if he''s to do menial jobs, he would. But, there was no ce for weaklings in the army.


    Defeated, he alone sat there. His best friend, Bucky, had already been inducted into the Army and was getting trained.


    He looked at the image of Hector in the papers, "Mr President, I don''t know how to serve the nation anymore."


    Sighing, he headed back to Brooklin, his home. ~I guess... being a weakling good for nothing is all that''s written in my fate.~


    [A/N: This was a long chapter rted to war. I used it to establish to the world that Hector is an amazing General. One who can lead by himself and also carry the army on his own. After this, things will be faster, but we will be entering the First Avenger arc. Steve and Hector will be meeting soon.]

 Chapter 20: Mission London

    Chapter 20: Mission London


    US Congress,


    "Pardon me for thenguage I am about to use but... GOD DAMN! What the fuck is going on? Is our president even human? He has already won us the War in Africa. General Patton and Eisenhower reported that if not for President Washington, American casualties would have been in tens of thousands. But they also reported that because our president does not have any military designation or rank, problems in the chain ofmand urred.


    "Since the United States is providing the most troops, machines, money, and President Hector King Washington is already the eptedmander of the Allied Forces. I propose an emergency act today. ording to this act, President Washington will be granted a Military rank, one that suits the Commander-In-Chief.


    "I propose a rank above 5 Star generals be given to the President." The Senator proposed.


    Simple to say, everyone agreed. Since Hector was already fighting the war, there was no need to reject as this act would only help them. Hence, the rank of 6 Star general was offered to Hector.


    All this had urred without his knowledge, so when he returned to Washington in December of 1942, he saw the document on the table for his signature.


    "What the hell is this? Do they want to give me a military rank? Hmm... it does sound badass." He rubbed his beard while thinking.


    "WOOF"


    Moony jumped onto him and put his head on thep to get pats, he also asked in hisnguage, "Dad, can I get a rank too?"


    "Hmm, why not? I will take you to the Italian Campaignter and make you a Lieutenant." he fawned over Moony and caressed his furry head.


    Next, Hector wrote something on the act and sent it back for discussion. He put one argument in it that nobody should have a higher rank than George Washington. So, if they wanted to give him a rank, then they first needed to give George Washington a higher rank.


    After that, he nearly forgot about it and went back to do his work. it mainly involved making sure the economic policies were right, and they supported industries andpetition while stopping crony capitalism.


    Right now, arge number of the poption is working in factories producing war-rted vehicles or items. Later, when the war ends, and the soldiers return, a lot of people will be jobless. He needs to make sure that the country bes an industrial powerhouse before that can happen.


    His next target was the Civil Rights Act, which legally ended the segregation that had been institutionalised by Jim Crowws. The Voting Rights Act that halted efforts to keep minorities from voting. The Fair Housing Act of 1968, which ended discrimination in renting and selling homes.


    His goal was to bring equality to society, so colour-based discrimination can stop. To some extent, Hector could understand why in the future this became such a big issue. In the original timeline, all these acts would pass in the 60s.


    The 60s was the Post War era, most of the major opportunities had passed by and poverty had already hit the people. So, even after thesews were passed, the colouredmunities had a dyed starting pointpared to the white poption. It was done byw, and they were not given the right opportunities at the right time. So, due to this dy, even yearster in the future, the colouredmunities would face poverty.


    So, by passing thesews, he was making sure that no matter what one''s skin colour is, they can attend college, participate in politics, do any job they want. Sure, there is going to be opposition from some states, but Hector was not going to ept any of that. He had the power of mass media under his control. And as long as he fought the war, whatever he will say will be treated like words carved on stone.


    Also, by doing this, he was avoiding all the Civil Rights movements in the 60s, bringing future stability. Of course, newws will also need to be made to address discrimination cases.


    On top of that, he was initiating Police Reforms for the whole Country. Any state that does not ept it will face his anger. It is pretty simple, the base training period for any police officer will be a minimum of 1.5 years. In this, 1 year will be physical,w, psychological and de-esction training, while the remaining 5 months will be martial arts, gun training, disarming training and also human biology training, so one knows where to not strike. He wanted a police force that people respect and love, not the one people fear.


    He was going to add a use that any uwful actmitted by an officer will be treated as an individual case rather than a case against the department. This way, the department won''te out to save asses. But at the same time, more uses were needed so departments don''t just use thisw to get away by making scapegoats.


    "My friend, you are on fire. All thesews are bound to hurt a lot of powerful folks." Roosevelt said when he was called by Hector to give his advice on them.


    "I know, but this is the right time to do it. We are all preupied with war. I have too much power as the president during a war. I aim to use my poprity to offset all the anger against thesews." Hector nned.


    Roosevelt put the papers on the side and looked at the many portraits of George Washington on the wall, "Haha, that man never got to sit in the white house but he did build it. I think he would be proud of you. It takes balls of steel to do something like this. Every single man in power will know what you are doing is right, but some will oppose just because they are against you or their mary interests will be harmed. But, no matter what happens, you have my support."


    Roosevelt knew that what was going on in the country was wrong. But he never thought about tackling it, putting it off as dangerous territory to his position. But, now, as he could look at things from an outside perspective, he felt that by supporting Hector, he was doing the greatest service to the nation.


    "I have a suggestion. You should add a new act by which, designating a locality as a ck neighbourhood or white neighbourhood is to be banned and demotivated since they lead to segregation. Nationality-based neighbourhoods can be allowed, I love my Chinese food." Roosevelt suggested him.


    Hector nodded strongly in approval, "That was a good suggestion. Thank you, let''s go to a fine restaurant now. I''m tired of eating that crap SPAM. Moony,e, my boy." Hector got up.


    "Where is your bodyguard?" Roosevelt asked as his wheelchair was pushed by Hector.


    "You mean Logan? I sent him to London for some personal work." Hector didn''t reveal too much.


    ...


    Congress happily epted Hector''s terms to grant George Washington a new rank. So, the man was made a 7 star General, with his designation being General Of America.


    Meanwhile, Hector was made a 6 Star General, the highest ever rank with actual powers, his designation was Commander In Chief, and the rank was called Grand General, it was not a rank attainable with promotions, as only an act passed by both the House and the Senate could grant it. He was also allowed to make a uniform for himself.


    Funny enough, for this act to pass, it needed Hector''s signs. He was going to ept it this time and make a cool uniform for himself.


    ...


    London,


    *Knock Knock*


    Logan stood in front of a house. It was raining and the weather felt gloomy, "I hate this country." he grunted.


    The door opened and Logan entered without asking as if he owned the house. It shocked the suit-wearing man. Soon the man''s wife also came running, "Who is this man, honey?"


    "I don''t know. Hey you, leave." The man shouted, clearly agitated.


    "I can enter wherever I want, bub. Where are the drinks?" Logan went into the living room and took out a whiskey bottle from the cab.


    "WHO ARE YOU? The man asked him.


    But Logan didn''t reply until he had taken a nice long sip from the bottle and rxed on the couch, "Eh... now it''s better. Are you n Turing?"


    "You fucking cunt... NO I''M NOT THAT WEIRDO! He''s my neighbour. I am Edmund." Edmund shouted in anger.


    ()


    Logan grunted in annoyance and looked at the man''s face, "Argh... I hate this ce."


    (._.)


    He then looked at the nice whiskey bottle in his hand and decided to take it with him, "Fine,"


    "OYE, MY WHISKEY!" Edmund shouted as Logan opened the door.


    He turned back and sighed. Quickly taking out a stack of 20$ bills, he threw it on the man''s face, *BAM* "Merry Christmas."


    Logan walked to the next house and knocked again. As soon as the door opened, he again entered and took a seat. The thin clean suit-wearing man was shocked by the sudden intrusion, "Who are you? You can not enter here without my specific permission."


    The house was smelly, with dirt everywhere. There were papers, lying on the floor, each with different calctions. Logan gave a self-nod, believing that he was now in a scientist''s house. "You n Turing?"


    "Y-Yes... Police? Army? MI6? I have told you I am not trying to recreate theputer in my home." n said in a maddened state. He was not well it seemed.


    Logan calmly drank, "Well, I may not be that intelligent, but that does look like aputer thing."


    n looked back, the door to his bedroom was open and a block of the machine was visible, he stuttered, "T-That is not... I-Its j-just a calction machine."


    True, Logan was not a man of science. His science was just about stabbing things, and if it still moves, stab again. So he didn''t understand that a calction machine was also aputer. "Fine, take this letter. They know you are gay, they are just waiting for the end of the war toe after you."


    n panicked and snatched the letter, it was an intercepted telegram, from the Military intelligence to the Police. It said that they need to keep an eye on n, note every man that enters the house. Of course, the intel that he is gay was released by Hector himself. But there was no other way to force n toe to the US. He was too talented to let him die for nothing.


    "Kid, they are going to electrocute you to heal your sexuality. Read the next letter." Logan scared the poor guy. n was shivering in fear already. He was not like Howard Stark, he was like Einstein, a genius in certain aspects but not in overall life. He had depression, anxiety attacks and much more.


    "... I am invited to the United States to work for KingTech, apany run by Einstein and 20 other super-specialised scientists. I can work on any project I want as long as it''s rted to creating workableputers that can help humanity..." He read the letter. It was really enticing, some of the names of the scientists were his idols. He faced Logan with uncertainty, "What if they also found out about my sexuality?"


    Logan chuckled, "Kid, look at the one who signed the letter."


    n nced at the bottom of the page. "Hector King Washington?"


    *Yawn* "Yup, pick that newspaper, you see that totally normal old man? He''s my boss. He''s the boss of the United States. You still got anything to fear? Look behind the letter, there is a personal message from him for you."


    n looked and read it in his head, ~Son, you are one of the most intelligent people on the. I have already saved Einstein and his friends, let me save you too. I do not care if you are gay, for god''s sake, Greeks and Romans were openly super gay. I promise you that I will provide you with protection, and also a guarantee that in the next 20 years, I will decriminalise homosexuality.~


    n''s hands shivered. A strange sense of freedom took over his body as if chains unlocked him. From his childhood up until now, he had lived a secret life, always scared and conscious of those around him. What would they think, what would they do?


    Today, for the first time he got these words, and theming from one of the most powerful men on earth was reassuring. ~To hell with this ce...~ he thought and folded the letter. He will keep it forever with himself.


    "I will go with you," he told Logan.


    "Cool, you got any spare rooms?" Logan inquired.


    It took n a few seconds as he tried to remember theyout of his own house. "Yes, on the right. But... it''s dirty."


    Logan shrugged and headed there, "I''ve lived in the wild for years, no problem. You pack your bags, I''ll take a nap."


    With that, Logan closed the door and gotfy. His habit was to sleep shirtless and he did the same. After drinking a bottle of whiskey, he had the best sleep in years.


    5 hourster, he was woken up by loud knocks and shouts. He angrily got up to check. But... he took steps back immediately.


    "POLICE... OPEN THE DOOR, MR TURING!"

 Chapter 21: Fine, Ill Do It Myself

    Chapter 21: Fine, I''ll Do It Myself


    "This is not very nice..." n cried in panic.


    Logan, meanwhile, realised it was not nice to sleep in this man''s home... without a shirt... many questions will be asked now. "Argh... Not very nice indeed. You got any secret exits?"


    "Please, Mr... I don''t even know your name! And no, I got no exits, I''m not a spy." n replied anxiously.


    "Scientists. Always paranoid but never for the right reason." Logan scowled and looked for a way out.


    "You stay here, I will go and deal with them," he ordered him. Quickly he clothed himself and took out his Secret Service Identity card.


    "What can I do for you, officers? Here, I''m from the gove..." *CLACK* Before Logan could finish speaking, a handcuff was ced on his wrist.


    "You need a licence to be here, chum. You are under arrest,e with us to the station." the two coppers took him away, much to the annoyance of Logan.


    ~Calm down, calm down... I do not want to kill these men... they are beneath me... they are rabbits, I''m a wolf... yes...~ Logan took long breaths and said the meditation words that Hector had taught him while in the police car.


    n was left there alone, scaredly watching Logan being taken away, wondering if he would see the man again.


    ...


    12 AM, London,


    *BAM*


    "WAKE UP! WE''RE LEAVING!" Logan shouted at n, who was sleeping on his bed.


    n nearly had a heart attack because of this, "W-wa-what? How did you get in here? Police let you go? WAIT! WHAT ARE THESE CLAWS?"


    Logan grunted, "Those bastards, they kept offering me tea but refused to see my ID. I broke out of the cell... and broke into your house. QUICK! We''re leaving."


    "WHAT ARE THOSE CLAWS?" n was stuck on that question.


    Logan grabbed his cor and made him stand up, "They are decorations, kid. Now, do you want to stay in this raining hellhole ore with me?"


    "LET''S GO! I got everything packed." n jumped into action and brought Logan to the room where he had put his packed stuff.


    But when Logan saw all that, he felt like stabbing this rabbit. "What''s your IQ? WE''RE LEAVING IN A CAR! How will we fit yourputer into it? And you''ve got ten more bags. Just grab one and follow me, all your other stuff willeter, My boss will handle it."


    *WEEE WOOO WEEE WOOO*


    "SHIT! THOSE TEA-FETISH BASTARDS ARE HERE! We''re leaving." Logan handled n like he was a toddler, picked him up and shoved him into the car.


    ...


    Hector''s new bills were facing the scrutiny of Congress currently before being put for voting. At the same time, he didn''t sit silently. He constantly talked to people through radio, Smart America programme was a hit, and people listened to it in record numbers.


    He also openly used his power to enforce the Executive Order. The first executive order abolished discrimination based on race, colour, religion or national origin in the United States Armed Forces. The second made it illegal to discriminate against persons applying for civil service positions based on race. Other than that, he put forward anotherw in congress for creating several federal offices devoted to issues such as voting rights and fair employment practices.


    Hector was facing a lot of heat from the Southern States, but the overall majority was supporting him, the reason was his constant touch with the public. Before each executive order orw, he tried to exin to the people why he''s doing it and what it will do for the country.


    Slowly, weeks passed, the Sicily Campaign began without him, as he was too busy. Hector made sure Operation Husky didn''t start on a bad note this time. At the start of this operation, they aimed to drop a lot of troopers from the sky and capture a few key bridges before the full invasion. But, in the original world, due to a storm, a lot of aircraft crashed or had to drop soldiers far away from the drop zone. This in the end stressed thend invasion.


    This time, Hector warned them to keep an eye on the weather and if there is any doubt then abort. This they did and attacked the next day. This time the troopersnded in the right ce.


    Another thing that happened was that his uniform was ready. It was much different from normal army dress, as he wanted this to be his superhero uniform. It had a long red coat, with six stars on each shoulder. There were some other insignia on the dress to signify his win. Then there was a normal brownish-red shirt, dark grey pants and matching big gloves. All of it was made to fit his big body. And man oh man, it looked awesome... and sexy.


    *Woof* Moony alsoplimented, ~Dad, human bitches are going to get horny on you.~


    No, Moony was not cursing women, he was just using the terms he knew, human bitches were the equivalent of dog bitches for him.


    "Bwahaha... thanks, my son." He yed with him.


    After his photo in the new dress was published in the papers, the War Propaganda department asked him to pose for a recruitment poster. Onlyter did Hector realise that this was the Uncle Sam Poster, this time it was with his face.


    ...


    Operation Rebirth was scheduled to be carried out. Hector was informed about this, he was pretty excited as he was also going to take a shot. And that''s why he decided to have a look at Steve, he wondered if anything had changed.


    Stark Expo was scheduled, that was the best ce to find the boy. So he simply nned a motivational fan-meet at the recruitment centre.


    ...


    "You brat, flying cars are impossible without a good enough power source." Hector scolded Howard Stark.


    "Huh, stop doubting my capabilities, Mr President, I am a rich, smart anddies man. If I can''t, no one can do it. Now, just watch from the backstage," Full of confidence, Howard smugly entered the stage.


    Hector sighed and waited behind the stage. Soon enough, *BOOM*


    A dejected Howard returned. Hector chuckled and patted his shoulder, "Failure is the key to sess."


    "I''m limited by the technology of my time. I wish I was born maybe a thousand years from now." Howard said.


    "Who knows, at that point, everyone would have been as smart as you. You would have been a simple fish in the pond then. Here, you are smart, rich and... Ugh...dy''s man." He sighed when the girls who were on stage with Howard tried toe their way and flirt. Hector knew it was time to move.


    He entered the recruitment office and waited in a room just outside the "I Want You" poster and the soldier mirror to see if Steve Enters. Soon enough, a young little skinny boy walked there, with a man in uniform behind him.


    They started bickering, "I know you don''t think I can do it."


    "This isn''t a back-alley fight, this is war...."


    "What do you want me to do? Collect scraps for the rest of my life?... Bucky... Come on, there are menying their lives. I got no right to do any less than them. The only thing necessary for the triumph of evil is for good men to do nothing. I want to do something..." Steve pleaded to his friend, to make him believe in his cause.


    Bucky shook his head, "Yeah, like you''ve got nothing to prove. All that fantasising about walking down the President''s path... that bullshit. Nobody can walk his path, he''s not normal. I mean... It''s war... look at yourse... Fine, try if you want."


    Soon his dates came and Bucky decided to leave, he hugged Steve strongly, "Don''t do anything stupid until I get back."


    Steve didn''t reply, he just stared down at his own feet. Hector had already noticed that there were some changes in how Steve was behaving, he looked tired, lost and defeated. On top of that, it seemed he was a fan.


    "Ah... he''s going in." Hector cheered. But to his horror, Steve stopped in front of the recruitment poster and looked at his image. He could hear everything.


    Steve sighed standing there, "Can I walk down your path? Bucky was not wrong, look at me, I am one of those guys you probably don''t even notice on an empty street."


    Hector now had doubts that Steve was not going to enter. He had lost all the motivation after watching his crazy achievements it seemed. ~Go on, little one, you can do it. Trust yourself.~


    But, Steve stayed standing there alone. His feet were slowly stepping back. "I will try to serve the nation as a civilian I guess." He turned around towards the exit.


    Hector looked around and cursed, "NO! Where is that Erskine? I didn''t save his ungrateful ass to ditch the mission I gave him."


    Knowing that future America''s ass only needed some motivation to juice him up, he wrote a quote on paper and threw it at Steve''s face without being found out. "A man who refuses to even try can never achieve greatness. - An Old Man"


    Steve looked left and right to see who threw it. But as soon as he read the contents, nothing mattered. He was fired up once again, "There is no harm in trying."


    He quickly entered the recruitment room to fill in the details. Just then, Hector saw Erskine dumbly arriving.


    "Psst..." Hector called him to the room first.


    Erskine corrected his sses first, "Where is the person you mentioned?"


    "Where were you?" Hector angrily questioned him.


    "I went to the bathroom for a minute. Why?" Erskine wondered if he made a big mistake. That seemed to be the case by the look on Hector''s face.


    "How could you, Erskine, you made a pinky promise to do this." Hector scolded him like he was a kid.


    "Well, I had to loosen my other pinky, I had been holding it for too long," Erskine argued.


    "Gah... It''s pointless now." Now, Erskine had not heard Steve so he had no reason to intervene in recruitment. Hector sighed, "Fine, I will do it myself."


    He got out of the room. Ignoring all the gaping mouths of soldiers and civilians alike, he walked straight towards the recruitment room.


    [A/N: You might be a little overwhelmed by all the political things. But this is temporary, as this is 1945 and Hector is just trying to fix the country much earlier. Later, such things won''t appear. After WW2, there will be some other wars with a few time skips.]

 Chapter 22: Setbacks

    Chapter 22: Setbacks


    "Is there a problem?" Steve asked nervously. The doctor checking him suddenly told him to stay seated as he rushed out.


    He looked left and right, anxiousness seeping in. There were enough posters around him warning him not to give false information in the recruitment form. But he had given a whole lot of that. Possibly one of the only few acts of deceit he hadmitted in his life.


    "It''s an honour to meet you!"


    Steve noticed sudden silence outside and the doctor''s voice, sounding like he was saluting someone. He reckoned it was some top officer. His anxiety went off the charts at that moment. ~Can I serve the nation from prison?~ he wondered, soon realising, ~No, in prison, you can only serve time.~


    "Is he in here?"


    Steve heard a heavy thick voice asking about his curtain room. A thousand ideas went on in his head, ~I''m very small, I can possibly sneak out.~


    But he gave up, that was by default telling that he was a criminal. No, he was going to face whoever this person was, and if he is a top rank officer, then maybe plead with him to let me join the army.


    But boy oh boy, he was not ready to see who was on the other side. Not even nine lives could prepare him for that. Ever since he was a kid, he was a fan of Hector, often hearing about the great man from the radio or papers. At first, the man was a Governor, who fought crime head-on and eradicated the scums.


    Then, he became the Vice President, and now President. A president who fights his own wars with soldiers at his side. This was the manliest man any man could ever dream of bing, including Steve.


    Steve silently stayed seated and waited.


    ...


    ~Dammit, stop this flowery talking, let me do what I came to do.~ Hector was cursing inside, as the doctors and nurses had surrounded him.


    "Mr President, please give me an autograph." a few nurses requested him. Well, how could he say no to these jolly pretty nurses? Nurses here were meant to be hot, to lure more young men to sign up for service.


    However, then one extremely hot nurse came forward and out of the blue spread apart her uniform blouse, showing her cleavage and a major chunk of her fluffy flesh. She then spoke in the most seductive voice, "Mr President, would you not give me an autograph too?"


    Hector, the virgin boy, had seen a lot of movies, went to strip clubs, but never had sex, saying he would only do it with the one he truly felt connected to. But, ~Hehe, being president is awesome.~ there was no crime in enjoying the view, right?


    He sighed and gave his autograph on her boobies. But she was not done yet, despite being much shorter than him, she mmed her jugs on his chest by standing on her toes, "Mr President, how about I give you are really... thorough... physical check-up? Maybe you can check me too? Here? Or here?"


    ~What the hell, is she even a nurse?~ he wondered and stepped back. Although women rarely filed sexual harassment suits at this time, there was no point in taking risks. Hector took out his handkerchief and put it on her chest, "Behave, please. You are serving in the military."


    "No, she does not work for us." The doctor suddenly muttered.


    She chuckled and walked away after giving a flying kiss, "I work at the drama club next door. Byeeee..."


    Everyone just nkly looked at her leaving. Meanwhile, Hector eyed his secret service chief, ~Man, did you stop doing your job?~ And they most likely did.


    "I envy you, women don''t even look at me," Erskinemented from behind.


    Hectorughed, "Anyway, is he in here, doctor?"


    "Yes, General,"


    "Hmm, do not disturb. Erskine, follow me." Hector moved into the curtained room where an MP was keeping an eye there. As he entered, the MP saluted stiffly and left, shutting the curtain.


    For the first time, they were face to face. Hector eyed the boy, he was seriously just a boy in front of him, so small, so fragile. Compared to Hector''s 6 feet 5, Steve was just 5 feet 3 inches tall. A dwarf inparison.


    "The only thing necessary for the triumph of evil is for good men to do nothing? A good quote, kid." Hector spoke to him.


    Steve''s brain was already short-circuited. Nothing made sense, why would the president, in his new military uniform, appear in front of him? He quickly rubbed his eyes, wondering if he was having hallucinations due to some new medical condition. He wouldn''t be surprised if there was one more strange disease in his body.


    Hectorughed, "Hahaha, you''re not dreaming, son. Erskine, the file."


    Erskine handed Hector Steve''s medical report and recruitment form. At the same time, he eyed Steve, wondering what was so special about this kid.


    "So, you want to be a mighty soldier? Kill Nazis, be a hero?" Hector asked him. He was just trying to make Steve say some good things, as it was ultimately Erskine''s choice who gets the shots, he had happily agreed to give him one, but since he wasn''t really a soldier, they needed one more.


    Steve stuttered, "I... I... sir..."


    Hector opened his file and read it, "Hmm, asthma, scarlet fever, rheumatic fever, high blood pressure, and heart trouble, it''s as if when God was making you, he added whatever disease that came to his mind... Sadly, you are not fit to be a soldier it seems. And yet have you tried recruitment from 8 different centres?"


    "8 times? You sure got the determination." Erskineplimented.


    Steve shrank his neck, thinking he was done for, he was caught. "M-Mr President... I wanted to..."


    Hector cut him off, "Son, this is the best and only chance you can get in this life. I am the Commander In Chief of all forces, Grand General of all allied forces. If you can convince me why you should be allowed to join, then I will let you in. So get yourself together and speak like a man."


    "I repeat the question, do you want to be a soldier and kill Nazis?" he asked again.


    Steve took long breaths and looked up at Hector''s serious face, he realised this was truly happening. But he had no idea what to say, so he said whatever came to his mind, "I''m just a skinny kid from Brooklyn. I don''t have any great ambitions of being a hero and saving the day. I don''t wanna kill anyone, I don''t like bullies, I don''t care where they are from."


    ~Hah, ssic. Probably the only Avenger I can fully respect. Don''t worry, kid, you''ll get your girl eventually.~ Hector thought in his mind.


    He gave Erskine a look of, see. Erskine also nodded in affirmation of Steve''s ideals. "The small man deserves a chance, I say, but you''re the President and I can''t decide this."


    Hector nodded, "Steven Grant Rogers, a chance is what I am giving you. Don''t let me down, son. If everything goes well, we will see each other again soon. Erskine, stamp it and get him to Camp Leigh."


    "I will not let you down, Mr President!" Steve all of a sudden clumsily saluted him.


    Hector chuckled internally, he had no idea that his existence already had such a huge impact on the world, especially people. For Steve, he was the role model.


    "Be well, son." Hector left after that, he was the President and had so many other things to do. However, a piece of really bad news was awaiting him at the White house.


    ...


    House of Representatives,


    "Nay,"


    "Nay,"


    "Nay,"


    "Aye,"


    "Nay,"


    .


    .


    .


    Hector''s proposed fivews get voted NO in the House of Representatives, none of them even reach the Senate. Hector was being called out now, some congressmen and senators were attacking him, saying he''s power tripping. They imed that hisws would create civil unrest and hurt themunity sentiments in the nation. This wasing from both sides.


    Hector, who had been facing no resistance up until now, was once again made to realise that he was in the 1940s. People were assholes here and cared not who saw them being an asshole.


    A lot of the powerful folks in the country immediately started to oppose Hector in everything, questioning all he did. Some senators and representatives from southern states called him a "negro-lover". [A/N: I used the n-word in a historical context here. I don''t aim to hurt anybody''s sentiments. Tell me if you feel this is inappropriate, I will turn it into "n-word"]


    However, all these representatives and senators had no idea that Hector''s constant effort in the past to stay connected with the people through radio and television had worked wonders. His ideas had been passed on to a lot of people. It wasn''t just the cks who wanted a change, people from allmunities wanted it.


    When the news reached everyone that the President was trying to bring about good change and was now being cursed and pushed back by the people they elected, simple to say, protests erupted. However, Hector quickly came on to the radio and asked everyone to stop and get back to work, the war was more important, at the same time, he promised he will re-introduce thesews again very soon.


    In truth, he didn''t do this for war; instead, he knew that such protests could turn violent from a single speck of spark. They could take a bad turn into full-fledged race riots. Heeding his words and due to love and respect for him, they stopped protesting. One good thing these protests did, however, was to tell the various representatives and senators what the poption wanted.


    But the men in power now came harder on him, as he just announced he won''t stop trying to bring thesews. Talks of impeachment started echoing in the halls of the Capitol.


    ...


    White House,


    "What will you do now, my friend? It''s a mess now. We can''t have all this during a war." Roosevelt asked him in concern. Despite all his efforts, he could not rally all the needed people to these causes, it was not just Hector''s failure, but his as well.


    "I can hurt them if you want," Logan suggested. He had personally seen what a nice guy Hector was and his aim was just to help the people and country, yet he was being used. He didn''t like it one bit.


    "Grrrr..." Moony also showed his fangs.


    "I am... angry. I am trying to save this goddamn country from decades of unrest and economical self-inflicted harm. And these bastards say I am power-tripping? Fine, I will show them what true power is." Hector was really angry now. How was he supposed to work if he had folks like these sitting in power?


    "Hector, calm down, don''t do something stupid that really gets you impeached. They are just trying to scare you right now. Like hell will they impeach a President who is a great General in times of war." Roosevelt tried to calm him down. He was truly afraid for him, knowing his temper and madness.


    Hector shook his head, "Roosevelt, don''t worry, I won''t do something stupid. But I vow to the people of this nation, I will get all thesews passed by a majority by the year-end. Not just thesews, but allws in the future."


    Hector''s eyes had a new shine at that moment. All this time he had refrained from using his maniptive powers too much as he didn''t want to spoil the experience of being the President, but, this was not a matter of experience anymore. It was a matter of human lives, justice and the nation''s future. ~They can raise their voice against the President, now let''s see how these bastards fare when Hell''s Inquisitor visits.~

 Chapter 23: Super-President?

    Chapter 23: Super-President?


    Senate Majority Leader''s office.


    Hector entered without any greetings or knocking. The man, his name was Paul Rudd. Initially, he had a great rtionship with Hector, but now it all seems to have gone down the drain.


    Hector first closed and locked the door and took a seat. "How are you doing, Rudd?"


    Paul Rudd, 65, was the Senate Majority leader, president or not, he deserved respect. "Hector, thews you proposed were foolish. Do you have any idea how many voters we would have lost in southern states if we passed those?"


    Hector sneered, "It''s all just votes and politics for you, right? The plight of people does not matter to you. You are no better than those Nazis killing Jews. Your puny pathetic brainsck the ability to realise that if not today, then tomorrow you will have to pass thesews. But sadly, then it''ll be toote."


    "Don''t get too emotional, Hector. You only became the president because Roosevelt resigned. You are a magnificent General, so do that, win us this damned war. You will most likely not win again anyway." Paul said in a mocking tone.


    Hector stood up, "Hmm, I''ve seen fools in my lifetime, none like you. I became the president, and I will damn make sure I do the job right. *BAM*"


    All of a sudden Hector grabbed Paul''s tie and pulled him on the desk, the man looked at him scaredly, "Y-You... don''t do this, Hector. You will regret this. They are already angry with you."


    *BAM*


    Hector pped him just enough to not leave a mark and still hurt, "I''m the President, and the President enjoys absolute immunity, you dimwit. Now, I want you to tell me your deepest darkest desires, I know you have many, just like all other politicians. What do you want? Power, position, fame or something else?"


    Paul''s eyes shined in a red tint and he spoke with a cheerful smile, "I... I want to be the president and... and marry Ava Gardner."


    ~The actress?~ Hector realised whose name he spoke.


    He punched him this time, "You pervert, she''s just 21. Your fat ugly ass is 65. You really are a pig who wants to use his position and power to force women. I must investigate you it seems. Hmm, a fine idea indeed, investigate every single politician."


    Of course, he didn''t hear him as he was still under the effect of his power. Well, since the man was such a pervert, Hector decided to make a deal with him, a devil''s deal. The best thing about it was, if one spoke about it to anyone else, they just wouldn''t be able to for some reason.


    "Then I can grant you your wishes, just tell them and sign this document and your wishes shall be met. In return, you will have to do as I say, whenever I say and give your essence." Hector used the crossroads soul buyer power, but it also made him look like a demon. Not that it matters currently.


    "I... Can I really be president and marry Ava Gardner?" He asked greedily and... lustfully.


    Paul, already in the effect of his previous magic, was going with the flow. Hector helped him stab his thump with the needle and then stamp it on the paper with blood.


    "Done, congrattions, you will soon be the president and marry Ava Gardner. Now, it''s your job to make sure all thews I propose get passed. Have a good day." Hector left the man in office, now dreaming about the future.


    But what he didn''t know was that this deal was crap. He just sold his soul for bing the president of a bankruptpany and marrying an 80-year-old woman named Ava Gardner. Of course, he will get all these in a few years.


    That day, Hector visited all important influential leaders of Congress and made a lot of messed up deals. He also met some who voted in favour and talked with them about the future of America. He even decided to make a few young ones among them his students.


    ...


    Camp Lehigh,


    "This is making me cry," Brigadier General Phillips frowned at the sight of Steve Rogers, whom Erskine had revealed to be his choice.


    Erskine chuckled, "I am looking for abilities beyond physical. Besides, he was selected by the President himself."


    Phillips sighed in annoyance, "Yes, I know. I don''t understand what even goes on in his head."


    "If you understood his mind then you''d be the president, General. And I''m sure nobody in the world can understand his mind. What he does goes against all logical reasoning. A 72-year-old man, destroying nes in the sky with his hands and tanks while on his bike, led an army to win Northern Africa without a casualty. Even now, thews he tried to pass, does he not want to win another term?" Erskine asked.


    Phillips grunted, "Argh... he''s the best president this nation has ever had in more than a century, I would like to see him in office post-war as well, but... his ideas are too radical, too progressive and that goes against the thought process of a man of this era. Leave it, doctor, politics is not for the weak minds of ours.


    "Still, I withhold my decision, just look at this kid, you stick a needle in his arm, it''s gonna go right through him."


    "He has the determination, will andpassion needed to be a good soldier," Erskine argued.


    "Hecks the physical abilities... and possibly the courage to be a soldier. All right, let''s see." Phillips walked away from Erskine and stood there, watching everything.


    *BANG* "DON''T MOVE! I will kill him... And you all... I will blow this whole truck!"


    Out of nowhere, a soldier appeared behind Erskine, held him by his neck with a gun and in his other arm there was a grenade. He looked crazed and pointed the gun at the soldiers every now and then.


    All the soldiers training there ran away, as the assant had a grenade in his hand and they were standing by an ammunition truck.


    "STAND DOWN!" Agent Carter fearlessly proceeded to stop the man, but Phillips signalled to her to stand down and move aside. But, to Phillip''s anger, each and every single soldier ran away, even Steve Rogers. ~I guess we''re doomed to fail.~


    *BAM* "RUN, DOCTOR!"


    Out of nowhere, the little skinny boy, Steve, sneaked up behind the assant and jumped on him clumsily. His body was small, but he had the experience of a thousand beatings, he knew where to hit to drop a man by now.


    He had kicked just behind the keens of the man from behind, making him fall down, face first, with the Doctor now being free. However, just as the man fell, the grenade was released.


    Moving faster than one could think, Steve jumped on the grenade and shouted, "GET BACK!"


    "MOVE!"


    Phillips just speechlessly looked at the little boy, with a new expression on his face. As the grenade didn''t blow up, everyone also looked. Agent Carter smiled and walked to Steve.


    Steve was having an adrenaline rush, so he didn''t move and stayed there. Only when Agent Carter touched his shoulder did he look up, "I... Am I alive? Is this a test?"


    She had a smile on her face, one beyond just appreciating his action, "Get up, Steven."


    Dr Erskine, meanwhile, red at Phillips, knowing he was just used by him in this little test. The attacking soldier alsoughed and stood up, "That was nerve-racking, I feared someone would shoot me from a distance."


    ...


    The training at Camp Lehigh was not really for training, it was only meant to be used for the selection of a soldier to be the super-soldier. So, after Phillips agreed with Erskine''s choice, Steve, there was no point in dying. Men were losing their lives in Europe, they needed super soldiers.


    So, on 22nd June 1943, the whole experiment was set to take ce. Hector was informed about this and told to arrive in time in a low-key fashion. However, Hector was having a dilemma right now, it was to leave Erskine alive or not.


    He knew that the man was most likely going to be assassinated. He had stopped Soviet and German spies, but Hydra spies were in a different league, so there was no way that they wouldn''t be present at the experiment.


    ~Hm... I know how strong Super Solider serum can be. As long as Erskine lives, there will forever be super-soldier serum. And for a fact I know, finding more people with great morals and honour like Steve is impossible. If the United States makes an army of Super Soldiers, then a lot of them are bound to be captured and get their blood taken for research. Or some might just go rogue after they sense the amount of power they have.~ he thought in his office.


    A super-soldier can bring so much damage, it could be seen by Bucky in the original timeline. So, Hector had a few choices, let Erskine die, let him live, or do something that he lives and does not make more super soldiers.


    ~It seems I need to take over a minor hell dimension to make an alternate home for myself.~ Hector felt and started the preparation. Once he gets the serum, he won''t get much boost, but he shall be able to show his extreme physical abilities publicly with no need to give any justification.


    That will be when he will truly enter the war and be the first Super-President. The idea made himugh though, ~Haha, it sounds funny, Super-President.~


    [A/N: These are Hector''s current powers]


    1. Super Healing Saliva. Meaning he can heal better than Logan.


    2. Turn into a Giant Wolf.


    3. Exorcism Magic, branches into physical and spiritual, focusing more on spirituality. Useless against non-dark beings. [This is his ULTRA-OP power, no MCU''s dark entity can stand against him.]


    4. Telekic ability, such as pulling and pushing things.


    5. Height Damage nullified.


    6. Crossroads Soul buyer Demon.


    7. Ultra Strength - At the moment he''s as strong as Hulk.


    8. Hell Summon - demonic beings[Not usable at the moment.]


    9. Shape Shifting(With illusions) [Not physical shapeshifting,]


    10. Getting one''s deepest darkest desires out.


    11. Dreamer Maker - make people dream whatever he wants.


    12. A really awesome power that I won''t reveal yet.

 Chapter 24: Taking Over A Hell Dimension

    Chapter 24: Taking Over A Hell Dimension


    Before Project Rebirth''s final part took ce, Hector decided to take over a Hell Dimension so he has a ce to keep some stuff and also a ce to live with no worry of someone interfering.


    This was one aspect that Hector was utterly confident about. No dark/evil entity can stand against him, even if the Dormamu or the strongest Marvel Demon, Chthon, all would die in an instant by his hand.


    In Hell, it was his job to exorcise demons, and during his long-long time as Hell''s Inquisitor, his exorcism magic had gotten full OP. Also, he was asked by Satan to exorcise a few of them and send them to hell.


    "Hmm, which dimension should I go to? I don''t want to take over any major ones, just a small one will do. Hmmm..." He tried to think about which dimension to take over.


    Unable to decide as all of these realms would provide him with fun powers, he decided to make it random. "Moony, my son,e here. I want you to choose a name from this list. I know you can read, so close your eyes."


    Moony, wagging his tail, jumped on the table of the president. The list had 10 names, D''Spayre, N''astirh, Zarathos, ckheart, Null, The Living Darkness, Dormammu, Shuma-Gorath, Chthon, Mephisto and The One Below All.


    Hector personally wanted to go after Mephisto, as the man was just a demon but called himself Satan and made deals like a Satan. It was uneptable, the puny demon was making a joke out of his friend, the real Satan.


    But Moony randomly chose one, leaving the selection to fate. He sniffed the paper with closed eyes. "Woof" he finally put his paw on one name.


    Hector ruffled Moony, "All right, let''s see what name you choose."


    Moony jumped onto Hector''sp to sit and looked at the page like a little kid.


    "Ah... It''s not Mephisto, but this is decent as well. Let''s go and meet this being." Hector stood up, with Moony still in his arms.


    Now, to get into a hell dimension, he needed the Godpad Pro. It was the only thing he could bring with him from real hell, as it was his personal property as Hell''s Inquisitor.


    He willed it and it appeared in his hand. The wallpaper was by default, the photos of a masked man, who was the Top Ruler of hell, sitting seductively in thep of an old beardy man. It was heavily edited for sure.


    He tapped on the search option. The loading screen appeared as it searched all the dimensions inside the Marvel Universe and made a list.


    "Woof," Moony demanded to watch a dog video.


    "Haha, fine, the search will take time. Here, watch this clip of a dog trying to say I love you." He quickly yed a clip.


    Like a good boy, Moony happily watched from hisp. He was a big dog, but still didn''t lose the habit of sitting on ap.


    "Wa Wuv Wooo..." Moony tried to imitate saying I love you.


    "A... I love you too, my son." He hugged the snowy gigantic husky.


    *Beep Beep*


    "Ah, the search isplete, let''s go."


    ...


    The process was simple, they just disappear and reappear in this dimension. No, the Godpad wasn''t a teleportation device, but instead an interdimensional travel helper.


    As soon as they appeared in the new dimension, they saw fire all around them. Of course, it didn''t hurt, because it was made of darkness, something that didn''t affect him, and by extent Moony.


    "Argh... why can''t these minor hell demons be a little innovative, every single one of their realms looks like this." He boredly yawned and moved forward toward the biggest mountain he could see. Most often demon castles are in such ces. ~Too predictable~ he muttered.


    However, as he walked toward there, he heard a lot of demonic screaming and the sound of a lot of hammers pounding on stones. He headed there to have a look. A momentter, he froze in shock, "Are these... they do like them. DAMN! I nearly forgot! Zarathos fought the ancient Spirits of Vengeance and corrupted a number of their overseers once. This means he has control over a few Ghost Riders."


    Hector hade to this realm to kill Zarathos and take over the dimension. Zarathose was a strong demon who wished to use the Spirits of Vengeance to dethrone Mephisto. But, Mephisto tricked Zarathos and defeated him. Later, on asion, Mephisto would forcibly bond Zarathos to mortals as a mockery of the Spirit of Vengeance. On one such asion, he bonded Zarathos to carnival stunt cyclist Johnny ze. But all this had not happened yet.


    He felt bad for these Spirits of Vengeance, they were a team of benevolent beings who protected mankind during ancient times. Although their origin was a mystery with a lot of unproven myths only.


    ~Fine, I will free them.~ he headed straight into Zarathos'' castle.


    "ZARATHOS, I''vee to... kill you," Hector shouted, but there was no excitement or fear on the face as if he was in a park.


    *RAAAA...* Demonic screams came from the castle and its doors opened. Then came a weirdly looking, but muscr, tight-clothed wrapped demon, it had a red skull for the head and was covered in blueish fire. He had a long blue cloak fluttering behind him as well.


    "Who dares challenge the almighty Zarathos? Bow and kneel and I shall show mercy to your soul. But death is imminent." Zarathos proimed with total confidence.


    Oh, how wrong he was. Hector didn''t even hear him, he was cleaning Moony''s eyes, there was some dirt under there due to sleeping for too long. After he was done, he looked at the demon, "Ah, you said something? I am Hector King Washington, by the way. I''m also known as Hell''s Inquisitor."


    "What Inquisitor? I don''t have any Inquisitors!" Zarathos said.


    Hector sighed, "Funny of you to call this little backyard a Hell. You have no idea what the real hell is. But you sure will see it now."


    "PUNY HUMAN!" Zarathos, in his burning anger, lunged at Hector with his fist out to punch him. Hector didn''t even move and took the punch like a man, but it never reached.


    Zarathos'' fist just touched Hector''s beard when his body all of a sudden froze in its ce. It was not Hector''s doing, instead Zarathos himself stopped. Then shocking Hector, the skull had started to sweat and the fire decreased.


    Hector smiled, "Puny human?"


    *THUD* Zarathos fell to his knees, "I didn''t know it was a supreme being, forgive this small one."


    Hector didn''t, he grabbed the Zarathos'' skull like it was a basketball and lifted him up, "I''m going to need this realm, so I need to kill you."


    Zarathos cried, "Fuck, how... NO! Argh... lord, I''ll suck your cock if you want, I''ll do anything, but please don''t kill me."


    Hector quickly threw him away, "What the... DISGUSTING! And why do you sound like you want me to say yes?"


    "I wouldn''t mind carrying your mighty seeds."


    Hector felt like a billion insects crawled under his skin, "NOO... Please... NO!... Argh... gods, what did I just hear, please wipe my memory... SATAN, my brother, do me a favour."


    But Hector only heard joyfulughter in his ear. Satan was having fun watching it seemed. Hector, annoyed, kicked Zarathos away, "Get away or I will turn you into minced meat, bitch."


    "Please make me." Zarathos pleaded.


    Hector asked, "What? Minced meat?"


    "Your bitch... UWU..." Zarathos blurted in the most shameful way.


    "Pal, I may be a virgin but I''m not this desperate... go and stand in that corner, still and silent." Hemanded, using his exorcism powers to instil fear. He then turned to Moony, who was howling inughter, "Boy, you go and tap on his back, he will die."


    "Awoooo... BOW!" Moony rejected by strongly shaking his head. ~Dad, he wants to be a bitch, what if he catches me and...?~ was what the good boy argued with.


    Hector grunted, "Fine, I will do it."


    He walked to Zarathos and tapped his finger on his shoulder. This was enough to send a surge of his own powers into the demonic body. Hector''s exorcism worked well by sending the demons to the real Omniversal hell to be deconstructed cell by cell, then remade into a servant demon.


    As soon as Zarathos was killed, the air changed across the dimension. It didn''t be like Earth, but the red, fiery and repulsive aura disappeared. Now, it was a neutral ce. Just a bit red.


    "We willter return to renovate the Pce. Let''s head back now, I need to take that shot." Hector took out his Godpad again.


    ~Dad, taking drugs is bad.~ Moony barked.


    "Hahaha... you''re being too cheeky today, boy. Come," He picked the good boy up.


    *BAM*


    But, he was stopped from leaving. He turned around and noticed a crazy sight, all the Spirits of Vengeance that Zarathos had caught and corrupted, for some reason kneeled to him.


    "You are all free now, go back to your realm." He ordered them.


    "You... are the Supreme Being... the Hell''s Inquisitor, the ultimate punisher. You are a pathfinder for us." The spirits spoke in an airy whispering voice.


    Hector and Moony looked at each other''s faces. This was a surprise, to be sure. "So, all of you will follow mymands? Fight when I ask you toe and fight?"


    "WE SHALL!" They all affirmed.


    ~This is amazing, they can be really helpful in my future wars. But, they can not exist in the mortal world in their spirit forms. So I needed to find bodies for them to possess. Thankfully, we''re in the middle of a war, and getting a few dozen bodies should not be hard.~ he made ns for these Spirits.


    "Then this is my firstmand, I shall find bodies for you all to possess. Until then, go and broom this pce, it will be my secret dwelling." He ordered, as absurd as it sounded, it saved him time cleaning the ce himself.


    All the skeleton spirits nodded and headed into the castle. At the same time, Hector counted all of them. "One, Two, Three... Okay, there are 68 Spirits Of Vengeance,"


    "Moony, let''s go." He called the good boy. But, for some reason, unlike normal, Moony didn''te.


    He turned around to look for him, and Lo and behold, "No! Moony, you''re not supposed to chew these Spirits. They are not bones to eat."


    "WOWWW!" Moony said they were tasty.


    "Come on, I will get you other bones, leave this poor guy alone." He felt bad for the Spirit of Vengeance who was being chewed on by therge husky. Moony threw some tantrums, being true to his breed, then jumped into Hector''s arms.


    "Haha, you know what, this makes 69 Spirits of Vengeance, which is NICE!" He happily left the dimension, which he had newly named Funhouse.

 Chapter 25: Taking The Shot I

    Chapter 25: Taking The Shot I


    Hector and Moony reappeared inside the White House. Just then, one of the good young congressmen that Hector took in as a student entered after knocking, "Mr President, the draft for Gun Laws is ready."


    "Already? Good, bring it over." Hector read it with focus. This was one of the big steps in his quest to fix the future of America. With the advent of social media and the betterment of human lives, people in the future will be snowkes, not being able to face even a small amount of shame or pain. They will break easily and use these guns to create trouble.


    The reasoning was simple, hard times create strong men, strong men create good times, good times create weak men, and weak men create hard times. In the future, when wars are fought diplomatically, with remotely guided missiles dropped from UAVs, or on the inte, people be too weak, both, physically and mentally.


    Now, Hector was not against having guns, he was all for it, that''s what made America what it was. But it needed more regtion. For fuck''s sake, you can have a gun at 18 but not alcohol?


    So, the way to fix it was to make it harder for just anyone to buy a gun. They will need to show a few things at any gun store first.


    1. Address Proof.


    2. Identity Proof.


    3. Police Verification Certificate.


    4. Health Certificate.


    5. Mandatory 3-month gun control training from a registered training centre.


    A sixth use will also be entered in a few years, it was a mental health certificate. There were also new rules about people who carry a gun. For example, anytime when they are stopped by a police officer, be it in a car or on a street, they must reveal that they have a gun and where it is, they should also always have the gun-owner''s licence. This will clear off any future misunderstandings and chances of mishappening.


    Even after this, what type of gun one could own ranged by age. For example, an 18-year-old can buy a pistol, but not any automatic rifles or shotguns. For this, they needed to at least be 21. Other than this, owning grenades, cannons, rocketunchers werepletely illegal. Unless they had a special permit or they were dmissioned antiques.


    "Alright, I see no problem here. But do add a use for ceasing illegal guns from a person if they are unable to show their licence even after 1-week notice." He gave suggestions and the work was done.


    Hector then packed his stuff and left for Brooklyn with his pup. He only took one car and secret service personnel drove it. Directly arriving at the secret location, he rushed inside the building. He made sure nobody saw hisrge frame by hiding behind a few umbres.


    As he was entering, he saw two men outside, standing by a car and watching him. This proved that Hydra was here. He didn''t stop and entered with a smile. Today, he didn''t wear his military uniform, it was red and too eye-catching.


    But after he gets the serum, he was going to wear it all the time, he wanted to carve his image in people''s minds, so they never forget him, so that even futureing generations who will not see him personally will feel a sense of nostalgia.


    "Mr President,"


    As soon as he entered, he saw the absolute beauty, Peggy Carter. Every time Hector saw her, he felt that he was probably into warrior women, women who could fight and weren''t just flowery pot of tears and emotions. He won''t deny, he felt attracted to her, but, making a move on her would be inappropriate, she was young and also Steve''s girl.


    "There is the best Agent, how are you, child?" He asked her jokingly.


    "Woof..." Moony also greeted.


    She smiled, already expecting for him to talk so frankly, "I''m good, sir. Please follow me. Will... he also?"


    He walked beside her with a smile. "Moony? Of course, he''s a good boy. He will just sit in the visitor''s box. By the way, is the boy already here?"


    "Yes, he''s here, waiting to be tied to the machine. But sir, are you sure you want it too? It''s an experiment, quite dangerous," she asked him. She still couldn''t ept that a politician could be this badass. Yes, he was a general in the past, but she knew plenty of generals who were now spineless politicians.


    He chuckled, "It''s going to be a sess, Agent Carter, mark my words. And if I didn''t have the assurance, I wouldn''t have let Steve do it. All Americans are my sons and daughters, remember my speech? So how can a good father let a son take the risk alone?"


    Inspirational, that''s how she felt. Unknown to her, Hector also had selfish reasons, but those can be ignored. Soon, Peggy spoke the password to the olddy and they entered the secret lobby.


    "Wait, Agent," He stopped her all of a sudden and asked, "Do you have a gun?"


    Confused, she nodded, "Yes, sir. Is there any problem?"


    "Care to give it to me? There is some pest cleaning I need to do." He said, cryptically implying something else.


    Peggy was a spy, she saw the confident light in his grey eyes, so she nodded, "Here it is, sir. Can you tell me who it is?"


    He didn''t say it and walked in. The door was opened by MPs and for the first time, the entireb was in his view. Machines making noise, people chatting, a known voice of Steve, Erskine and Howard resounding there. "This ce looks horrifying and beautiful at the same time."


    "Bow!"


    "Yes, Moony, it smells bad too. Now, you go and take a nicefy seat at the front." He sent the fluffy boy away.


    "MR PRESIDENT! I didn''t know you wereing!" Senator Brandt, like any other cockroach politician, came to lick his feet.


    "I had toe, we''re making history today," Hector replied, and noticed Phillips on the side. "Why are you standing there,e here."


    General Phillips saluted him, "Wee, Grand General. I was just talking with Senator Brandt, we need electricity today, or else the whole Brooklyn grid will be short-circuited."


    He nodded, "I know, I''ve ordered the Governor, they will be cutting the electricity supply of the city for an hour. I''m disappointed you needed my interference to solve this small problem."


    "Mr President, I tried to talk with the Electricitypany but they asked for money in return to cover the loss of cutting the power for an hour." Senator Brandt tried to clear his name.


    Hector scoffed, "And? Money is more important than our nation''s security?"


    Senator Brandt felt nervous, his back sweating under the suit. He had been crying for funds all this time when the funds were being issued by the White House directly. Hector despised the man and was going to deal with him soon.


    To divert the attention, Senator Brandt introduced another guy, a tall man, wearing a nice suit and had sses. At one nce, Hector knew that this was the guy.


    "Mr President, this is Fred Clemson, from the State Department." He said.


    Fred Clemson came forward to shake Hector''s hand, "Mr President, it''s an honour t... *BANG*"


    Hector shook the hand with one and with his other hand, put the muzzle of the pistol under the man''s jaw and pulled the trigger. The bullet went from Fred''s jaw and pierced out of the skull, with his blood being sprayed on the roof, painting it read, the body dropped dead.


    *Phew* Hector blew on the gun like a candle, then he cursed, "Bloody Hydra spies, this ain''t Fred Clemson, his real name is Heinz Kruger."


    Every single person in the room was left in utter shock, the guards had their guns out but were confused where to aim, not on the president, of course. Phillips was speechless with his jaw hanging and Senator Brandt was pale, fear and shock visible on the face.


    Agent Carter looked at the dead body, realising this was the pest Hector talked about. Hector then turned to her and passed the pistol, "Dear, there are two more standing beside a car on the right of the shop. Would you deal with them? And this one, check his teeth, he must have a cyanide pill in the mouth. That''s how Hydra works."


    Agent Carter did as ordered. She first checked the dead man''s mouth. *SNAP* She found the pill and showed it to everyone. "I will deal with those outside." She ran away, calling on a few MPs to cover her.


    A frenzy took over in theb, Hydra had prated so deep inside the US Government? State Department? This was an utter shock. Phillips looked annoyed though, wondering what else waspromised.


    "Should we continue?" He asked, uncertain if they should take the risk of doing the experiment in such a situation.


    Hectorughed as he took off his coat and then shirt, showing off his awesome tall tanned muscr body, "Of course. Let''s get pumped. Erskine! Load the juice."

 Chapter 26: Hectors Power Level

    Chapter 26: Hector''s Power Level


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Erskine did load up the juice, while a few gunshots were being exchanged outside. Not that it mattered. Hector, like the boss he was, rxedly descended the stairs.


    Steve was there, looking like a little kid, knowing he was soon going to look buffed, Hector called the photographer, "Son, take a picture of me with the first super-soldier."


    Steve stiffly stood beside him like an awkward kid who was also a fangirl. Then Hector turned to Howard, "Boy, don''t kill me, or the nation will be after your blood."


    A drop of sweat slid down Howard''s forehead, "Fuck, I could''ve done better without that pressure. I gotta pee."


    Chuckling, Hector whispered to Steve, who was looking toward the entrance, "Son, don''t worry, your sweetheart is gonna return soon. Now, don''t expect a kiss from her, get into that machine, soldier."


    "YES, SIR!" He instinctively saluted and jumped right into it.


    "Erskine, start with it." He also jumped into a frame made for hisrge body. However, now that he thought about it, he had a few worries ~Crap, I hope I don''t grow even bigger now. I''m already the tallest president at 6''5", I don''t want to be called Big Foot President or the Giant of America.~


    "Fine, Mr President, please rx your muscles. It''s going to pinch a little. Steve, you do the same and clench your teeth, it''ll hurt." Erskine instructed them. Though Hector had to use his powers to push the needles into his skin, or else their motorised mechanism would have failed.


    "Mr Stark." Erskine voiced.


    A button was pressed, the blue liquid was injected into the two''s arms. Then the tforms were nted into a standing position.


    "Now, we shall bombard your body with Vita rays to activate the serum and let it affect your bodies." Erskine briefed and shut the machines close.


    Soon, Howard turned the dial and the two experienced their bodies being bombarded. For Hector, it wasn''t much as his body was already superhuman. Steve started screaming, however.


    "CUT IT OUT," Peggy shouted from the tform, she had just returned after catching the spies.


    "Don''t, he''s fine" Hector voiced confidently.


    "Yeah, I''m good. I can do this." Steve also reacted quickly.


    Slowly, Howard increased power, and lights started to flicker as well. Although Hector had directed more electricity to this facility, there were now two different machines instead of one. Some sparks started toe out of the machines. Howard hurried after noticing this and turned the entire knob.


    "BOWWWW!" Moony barked from the visitor''s chairs, scared for his dad. He quickly got up, smacked the MP aside and came down to the machine Hector was in. He quickly jumped, standing on his hind legs and looked inside the small window.


    Hector smiled from inside, "I''m fine, boy. Don''t worry,"


    Moony didn''t leave, continuously wagging his tail like a helicopter. Howardughed, "Nice, we''ve got another system cooling fan now."


    *BOOM*


    The machines broke down all of a sudden and the power reduced, all the blinding lights sting inside the machines stopped. There was a silence lingering in the room. Everyone stood up to see the results.


    *Woosh*


    Hector''s machine was opened first. He was still awake, as good as ever, in the whole process he only felt a slight prick. But, his body was sweating profusely, his white hair was stuck to his shoulder as well.


    "Argh... I need ice cream, soldier there, being me two ice-creams. Rogers will need one to... ah, one for Moony as well." Hector stretched his body to see if there was any change. In terms of strength, he didn''t feel a change. Though his muscles did look more detailed now.


    "WAIT!" He noticed his pants. "I grew by an inch?" Actually, this was a relief, 6 feet 6 inches was eptable, besides, he can overwhelm other politicians and world readers with his size. However, he didn''t get the expected apuse, since his body was mostly unchanged and the people didn''t know if it even worked.


    "Howard, stop looking at me and get that poor kid out." He scolded him.


    *Woosh*


    Quickly, the second machine opened, Steve''s body started to fall forward as he was still getting ustomed to changes. Hector quickly stopped him, "Hah, it seems people can''t make fun of your height now. Good job, son."


    ~Those victory trumpets and cinematic themes would be ying right now if it was a movie.~ he thought, as he wore his coat.


    Steve looked at himself, the world seemed smaller from his new height, it was a fruit he had never tasted before. The first thing his gaze rested on was the worry-filled eyes of Agent Carter, but poor Steve was as much of a virgin as Hector, even worse as he had no idea that the woman actually liked him.


    He came out of the stupor and turned to Hector, "Thank you, Mr President,"


    Hector didn''t know that Erskine had met Steve the night before and told him that it was just Hector''s decision to allow him to enter Camp Lehigh. But Erskine did say that it was the right decision and that after seeing his hard work and mental state, he too agreed that he''s the best candidate.


    "Call me General. Now go and get yourself checked. I need to return or those damn vultures in Capitol will do something stupid again." Just as he came, he left, despite some saying he should also get checked.


    Hector was more worried that no matter what they use they won''t be able to prate his skin and take his blood this time.


    ...


    The same day,te at night Erskine received a call from an unknown caller and was asked toe somewhere. Of course, he had security with him, but they were swiftly knocked down by some flying stone.


    "Woof..." Moony appeared and gestured for him to follow after he arrived at the said location.


    Erskine did the same and entered the small warehouse. There was nobody there for as far as he could see. "Where have you brought me, my furry friend?"


    "Good evening, Erskine. Come with me, I got beer." Hector appeared from the room and called.


    Erskine had some doubts about his safety now as he looked left and right. All he could see was darkness and the only visible light was from a bulb on the door where Hector invited him. His instincts told him to run away, however, Moony was behind him, looking cute but also threatening.


    Tippy-toed, he walked into the room, it was heavily furnished and had a nice leather sofa, radio running on the side. "What is this ce?" he asked.


    "Haha, my and Moony''s secret hangout ce. I own this entire block, all warehouses here are mine. You must have heard about KingTech. CATCH!" Hector gave him a bottle of beer, ice-cold.


    "Why was I given the privilege of being invited here?" Erskine inquired.


    "Hmm, I had to make a decision, Doctor Erskine, a big decision. It was whether to let you live or not. Believe it or not, I can see short glimpses of the future. I saw you dying at the hands of the spy I killed in theb. You would have been shot and your form would have been taken away, straight to Schmidt." Hector told him, not urately though, he was not a saint, he could lie as openly as he wanted. It served him better not to tell him that Steve stops the spy in time.


    Erskine gulped arge sip of beer and looked at him with a paled face. His heart wanted to jump out of his mouth, but he tried to look calm. "I believe you, the things you have done all this time, the Pearl Harbour, I understand everything now."


    "I should kill you just for knowing that. But I''m not a heartless man, I truly do consider every American my son and daughter. You''re an American citizen now, so you too. I know you feel weird, but I am much older than I physically look." Hector added.


    Erskine had an intelligent light in his eyes, "Decades?" He asked, only to get a shake of the head, "Centuries?" Erskin''s felt his mouth dry, "Millenias? Verfickt! HOW?" he cursed and asked when he got a nod.


    Hector smiled and pointed at Moony who was merrily chewing on a human thigh sized bone, "That good boy Moony is that old too. Erskine, how do I say this, but the Universe is vast, there are beings older than the Universe out there, gods that humans pray to are merely powerful aliens out there.


    "Nowing to the main topic, Doctor, just one Johann Schmidt is such a pain in the ass, what do you think will happen when the US Army has a hundred perfect super-soldiers, many of them not so virtuous as Steve Rogers, many will get caught, their blood will be taken, researched and then the serum will be recreated by enemies. You must understand, the only sessful super solider is Steve and the only sessful serums were used on me and him.


    "If I am to let you live, you will continue to make the serum for the Army, risking the future. So, there is only one way, after all, dead men tell no tales."


    Erskine''s mind was full of questions, "Are there aliens in space? Who really are you? What do you want?"


    "Yes, they are real, and I am Hector King Washington, just a superpowered president, don''t expect me to reveal my real background. What I want is to enjoy my life and make the world a bit less shitty than what I saw in my visions. Seriously, you''ll be paying 2000 dors for a 1 tiny bedroom New York City apartment, that''s messed up. Ah, yes, there will bemunist nations and military-industrialplexes as well.


    "There are two options for you, one, you die. Two, you can survive but you will live in my own dimension." Hector finally revealed. Erskine was a good man whose family was killed just because he refused to do the devil''s work. Now, Hector may be half devil, he couldn''t just kill an innocent.


    The marker on Erskine''s head was slightly greyish red before, now it was white, this meant that him making Captain America gave him so much good karma that he now had neutral karma. Hector could now help him get to gold or red.


    "What dimension?" Erskine inquired.


    "THIS!" all of a sudden Hector used Godpad and all three arrived at the Funhouse dimension. The Spirits of Vengence had cleaned the house nice and tidy. They were just standing on the sides of the hallway like lifeless decorations now.


    "W-what is this ce? It feels like hell." Erskine muttered.


    "Haha, it was hell not long ago, a demon upied it. I killed the demon and took over the ce. I am the master of this dimension, without my permission, nothing can enter here and nothing can leave. This entire dimension and this castle will be your home. Sorry, you''re too much of a risk, it''s either death or living here for the rest of your life. Of course, you are allowed to do whatever research you want to do and pass your time." Hector showed him around. He had picked up one of thebs from hispany and put it here, it was a mess though, as he wasn''t gentle.


    "Bow bow... woooo..." Moony all of a sudden jumped toward one of the Spirits of Vengeance, finally giving in to his temptations. However, this time the spirits instead yed with him, petting him.


    Hectorughed and watched while giving Erskine time to think. The scientist could see the situation from Hector''s viewpoint. If in return for his imprisonment here or his death the world can be better then he does not mind it. He would have done the same as Hector if he was the president. But he did have one question. "Suppose I decide to stay here, how will you ensure that the world is safe, that we win the war? How strong are you?"


    "Hmmm..." Hector tried to think of a correct analogy, "Okay, imagine a god, let''s say, Zeus or Odin, on a scale of 1 to 10, how strongly do you think they will be physical than a human?"


    Erskine smartly replied, "Speaking from the examples from ancient texts, they could destroy mountains, so 10?"


    Hector nodded, "Correct, I am an 8, and this isn''t even my final form. However, on a scale of 1 to 10, how strong do you think these gods are from humans in spiritual powers, in short, ult, magical and such powers?"


    "Again, a 10? They are bound to be much stronger, Odin is immortal from what the myths say, he dies and gets reborn again and again." Erskine answered.


    "A 10 you say? I am a 100. No being in this Universe canprehend my existence. Not Odin, not Zeus, nor Death itself. For I am the Hell''s Inquisitor. HAHAHA" Hectorughed widely with his hands resting on his sides, but soon a frown appeared on his face as a realisation hit.


    ()


    ~CRAP! Did I just reveal my identity?~


    "Wuf..." Moony also gave a tired bark and shook his head, saying, ~Oh dad, so clumsy, what am I to do with you.~


    [A/N: In short, he is physically 2 points weaker than Odin. At the same time, because he''s an Omniversal Hell Lord, spiritually he''s still a very high dimensional being, making him supreme in this category in the MCU multiverse. This does not help him in physical attacks but if any being tries spiritual, mental or soul attacks on him, it will fail poorly.]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 27: Education Reforms & Angry Logan

    Chapter 27: Education Reforms & Angry Logan


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Erskin had no choice in this matter. Hector didn''t have any ulterior motives either, he didn''t expect Erskine to miraculously develop some crazy serum that would make him the strongest being in the Universe. That only happened in fanfics.


    No, he just wanted the man to live his life and die peacefully as a mortal and go to heaven. But of course, he wanted a few more samples of super-soldier serum. He might inject a few people in the future, who knows.


    After settling Erskine inside the secret dimension and telling two Spirits to be assistants, he returned to his normal work, nation-building. His newws will get passed by December, so he focused on other aspects. Which was education reforms. Education was really important in any nation, it will define the future.


    He wanted the United States to be seen as a country of technology, after all, why can only Japan have awesome automatic toilets that also speak? So he personally drafted the new Education Reform Act, one that he based on his inspirations from Find from his past life.


    Hector, knowing that the future is all about globalisation, wanted Americans to dominate it. For this, a certain mindset was needed. Hence, in the new act, it was nowpulsory for all kids to learn at least one foreignnguage that was not English. Special emphasis was given to Russian, Chinese, Japanese, Hindi, Thai, Filipino, German, Spanish and Arabic.


    Kids who get good grades in these will also get some extra benefits in terms of marks and college selection. They were also to be taught more deeply about the world, the ws ofmunism, dictatorships, the genocides around the world, colonialism or even the Native Americans. The future Americans will not be seen as jokes around the world for being dumb.


    The other major changes were not standardised testing until the end of junior high, where at the end they will give an exam and choose what to specialise in their high school. At the same time, many vocational specialisations will be taught in the three years of high school, such as woodwork, electrical work, plumbing, electric work and much more. This will allow even those kids to get a job whock higher intellect and can''t get into colleges.


    The next part was the ountability of teachers. The bar to be was raised higher, a teacher must at least be a Master Degree holder, they will be the homeroom teacher of the same ss for 9 years so they can form a bond with their students. If a teacher isn''t performing well, it''s the individual principal''s responsibility to do something about it. Of course, even the Principals will need oversight on them. [A/N: I don''t know what a homeroom teacher is called in the US.]


    Other than this, free meal ns will be there, schools will start at 8:30 to not have sleepy kids andst until 2 or 2:30. After school, extracurricr activities can also be done until 5. Saturdays were specifically reserved for sports, no studies. Even homeworkmon halls were set up after school, as kids will be given little to no homework. The aim was to make the life of a student less annoying and more enjoyable while also learning.


    Of course, all these changes were to be slowly implemented in theing 5 years, many things might need to be changed but overall it will be the same. All he needed to do was to make sure that a good system was in ce to pump out more teachers, tackle the issues such as bullying faster and also keep campuses safe from perverts, including perverted teachers. He had a few secret weapons for all this but that will onlyeter.


    As long as all this happens, the United States will have the best education system in the world. Other than this, Hector also wanted to start something simr to the National Health Service of the future UK, but it was wartime and there were not enough finds.


    ...


    Days passed, America''s birthday, the 4th of July came, it was also Hector''s birthday. And funny enough, because of this almost every American remembered his birthday. They burst firecrackers while chanting his name and "God Bless America".


    When he heard about this, he had one idea in his mind, ~God allowed me to be here, so I guess he did bless you all.~


    However, war was getting intense. Sicily campaign has started and the next aim was Rome. As soon as they have Italy, they will be able to do air raids on Berlin.


    At the same time, Steve Rogers, now known as Captain America, was selling war bonds across the country, because Erskine was found dead in the Hudson River. His body was so damaged that it was beyond recognition, but a lot of stuff matched with Erskine. Hydra got to him, that was all they could say. Project Rebirth was stopped and scientists were transferred to Project Manhattan. Much stricter eyes were being kept on the creation of the Nuke this time. By now, SSR had killed 1400 spies.


    Bond sales had increased due to Steve, Hector didn''t meddle either, allowing Steve''s story arc to not change, as it was detrimental for his mental development as Captain.


    September came, The Fascist Grand Council deposes Benito Mussolini, enabling Italian Marshall Pietro Badoglio to form a new government. They unconditionally surrendered to the Allies, but Germany immediately seized control of Rome and northern Italy, establishing a puppet Fascist regime under Mussolini, who was freed from imprisonment by Germanmandos.


    It was finally time for Hector to return to the fields once again. Not just to take over Rome, but he also had a specific task in the Indian Ocean.


    ...


    "Fuck, again? Your ass is literally on fire right now with your new proposedws." Roosevelt told him.


    Hector onlyughed, as he had already taken full control over the majority of the Senate and the House of Representatives, at least before the next elections in these two, he had nothing to worry about. "Calm down, Roosy, just enjoy the show. Look at the economic numbers, we''re getting richer faster than Europe is getting poorer."


    He walked to Moony, his giant son, and tried to take his measurements, "My beautiful boy, you''reing with me this time. Dad and son are gonna beat some nazi asses and liberate Rome. Oh, I also got you the rank of a Lieutenant now."


    Moony literally had stars in his eyes as he licked Hector''s face, "Wew Wuv Wooo..." he said in growls.


    "Aww... I love you too. Now, where the heck is my bodyguard? LOGAN! COME HERE!" He shouted. Knowing Logan''s wolf sense, the man woulde soon.


    *BAM*


    The door was mmed open, no care at all that he was in the Oval Office, "Can''t a man smoke his cigar in peace?"


    "Dress up, we''re headed to Rome," Hector ordered. Well, fighting was always wee, Logan turned around and left to pack his uniform.


    *Sigh* Roosevelt breathed out, "You know, I love your work as the president, but also hate you as the president."


    "Bwahaha... I am also the Grand General of the entire Allied Forces around the world. If I don''t go to war myself, I don''t deserve that uniform and rank. Well, adios, mate." he left with no worries at all.


    Why was this the case? Well, simple to say, Henry Truman was one of those who made a deal with the devil.


    ...


    Italian Front,


    "How many of you are ready to help me sock old Adolf on the jaw?"


    "BRING BACK THE CHICKS!"


    Disappointed in himself, Steve Rogers, in a funny dress, walked off the stage. All his expectations and dreams had been shattered as soon as he got the power to really make a difference.


    Soon, Agent Carter met him, tried to console him and also tried to awaken his spirit, "There were only two options, ab rat or a dancing monkey. You were meant to be more than this, you know it."


    Steve looked around, pretty frustrated, "You know, for the longest time I dreamt abouting overseas and being on the front lines. I finally got everything I wanted, and I''m wearing tights,"


    Just then a military ambnce arrived, bringing out injured soldiers. "Looks like they''ve been through hell,"


    "Schmidt retaliated against our 200 soldiers, less than 50 returned, your audience was what was left of 107th." She informed him.


    ...


    As soon as Steve remembered that it was the same unit as Bucky''s, he rushed to meet Brigadier General Phillips. The old man had nothing but contempt though, "Look who it is, our rising superhuman Hollywood star."


    Steve quickly blurted, "Sir, I want to see the casualty names of 107th. Just one name, Sergeant Bucky James Barnes. B-U-C..."


    "Calm down, son, I''m not a pre-schooler. I have signed more condolence letters today than I can count. But the name does sound familiar. I''m sorry." Phillips replied.


    Steve sullenly looked down, but he didn''t give up, "What about the captured ones? Are you nning a rescue mission?"


    Phillips went on to exin why they could not rescue them, as the heavily fortified territory was 30 miles behind enemy lines. That the cost was too much. "But you''ve got nothing to worry about, chorus girl, Grand General Washington is taking over Naples as we speak, once he''s done, he will be here and lead the charge himself. Hah, we''re having to rely on a 73-year-old Super-President. God damn, Erskine, he just had to die now."


    As expected, Steve rushed to take some gear from the barracks. Deciding to head in there himself and save the men.


    "Don''t do this, Grand General will be here soon." Agent Carter tried to stop him.


    "By the time he gets here, it''ll be toote. Naples is huge, the fortifications there are also heavy. Trust me, I can do this, I have the Super-Soldier serum in me, I was made to do this." Steve resolutely said.


    *CLAP CLAP*


    Just then Phillips entered, face much prouder this time. Steve thought he would be stopped, "General, just give me a cha..."


    Phillips interrupted him, "Son, if you had not taken this step, Grand General would have been so disappointed in you. Yes, he gave me orders to let you go if you decide to. This was all a test, a test of your will. Now, take a goddamn better helmet and vest. HOWARD! Get the ne."


    Howard Stark was just outside the tent, "Yes boss,"


    Dumbfounded, Steve looked at Phillips, "He... He nned this all along?"


    Phillips patted his shoulder, "Kid, take this advice. Never assume he''s doing anything for no reason. Never assume he doesn''t know what''s in your head. Now go and bring the boys back."


    ...


    Above Naples Beach, 100 miles away from Rome,


    A bomber flew in the sky with the special cargo of three people. Inside, Hector set Moony''s parachute up, while Logan looked a bit angry for some reason.


    He was staring at Moony this whole time. ~Even the dog got a higher rank than me,~


    True, Logan was a Sergeant and Moony was an officer, Lieutenant. The dog outranked him. This didn''t annoy him initially but now that even Moony had a uniform and the insignia on his back, it made him feel it.


    "I want a promotion," he finally voiced.


    Hector and Moony paused and faced him in confusion, not knowing what got into him all of a sudden, "Sure," Hector agreed.


    But then Logan pointed at Moony, "A rank higher than him,"


    (__)( _ )


    Moony and Hector looked at each other''s faces for a second, and then, "HAHAHAHA..."


    "Bowowowow..."


    The twoughed loudly, Moony''s sound made Hectorugh even more. This annoyed Logan, he just grunted and pushed the button to open the hatch, "Urgh... meet you on the ground."


    "Who knew that even our rough boy Logan gets jealous. What a fine day it is, son." Hector muttered and soon jumped with the good boy. His red dress shined and looked clear from the ground in the daylight. But, at this point, no bullets mattered, it was time to show his true strength to the world.


    ~Hah, Hitler will shit his pants,~ he chuckled in mid-air.


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 28: Red Demon

    Chapter 28: Red Demon


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Theynded on the beach of Naples, the town was a short distance from there but the road was heavily armed by German soldiers. There were also a few Italian soldiers but they were not very keen on fighting, as they knew that they were just cannon fodder for the germans. Their country had already surrendered but then they were suddenly forced to fight again.


    Nobody wanted to fight anymore in this exhausting war. Germans too were tired by now, they had been fighting for so long but victory was nowhere in sight. The conflict just kept on getting bigger and bigger. Germany was being sandwiched by the Allies at this point.


    Hector regrouped with his men, the highest-ranking one among them was just a Lt. Colonel. This was the case because most colonels were old folks with not so much ability to move like a young soldier.


    It didn''t matter anyway, he outranked all officers of all ranks among all allied nations. "All right, the strategy is simple. The choppers will give you cover fire. All you gotta do is sweep in and take over the high ground. I will lead the main ground troops to start cleaning from below. They''ve got a few panzers there that we will need to take care of."


    "Got it, General," they saluted and left in smaller teams. A group board the chopper as well and headed straight to the higher grounds.


    Back on the ground, a few screams wereing from inside the many buildings as loud shouts of german soldiers came. Logan was already going wild in there and nobody knew what was happening.


    Too bad, Hector was also responsible for the men. But that didn''t stop him from showing his awesome badass strength. *BAM*


    All of the 30 or so men were stuck beside a building, in front of them was a road that they needed to cross, but the thing was, there was a panzer overlooking them and waiting for them toe out.


    Hector sighed, "All right, 10 of you make a straight line and get cover behind me. Stay hidden so the bullets don''t get you."


    It was a crazy idea but honestly, no one really dared to say no to him. Many of these soldiers were there with him in the Africa campaign, so they were used to crazy.


    Quickly, 10 soldiers hid behind hisrge body and Hector started to cross the street while facing the panzer directly. He even smiled and waved. Moony, though, had already left secretly, taking a detour and killing all the men in their path stealthily.


    Heavy machine-gun fire hailed over them like a storm, but Hector was their shield as he also used a metal manhole cover as a shield. But even that was not enough for what was about toe.


    *BOOM*


    The panzer hadunched a shell straight towards them, "GET DOWN!"


    Hector''s loudmand came, and even louder was the st that soon followed. Smoke covered him for a few seconds. A few of the new recruits or from other fronts who saw Hector for the first time started to pray to god as soon as they found that the old President was fine.


    "D-did he just stop a tank shell with his forearms?" a private asked.


    John F. Kennedy, who was a follower of Hector by now, patted the private''s shoulder, "Kid, you haven''t even seen a fraction of his badassery. But it is indeed shocking what he just did, I guess the rumours were true, he is our super-president."


    "RUN RUN! CROSS! I will handle this toy!" Hector shouted, the smokescreen was the perfect opportunity. As the men ran across the street, Hector instead ran towards the panzer.


    *BOOM*


    Another shell hit his forearm, it was blocked effortlessly, his running speed didn''t even decrease. The whole time he had a nice cold smile on his face, his red uniform fluttered in wind due to his speed, and that made him look 10 times terrifying.


    *WOOSH*


    He moved like the wind and appeared right in front of the muzzle of the tank, his hands gripped it strongly, and a momentter, Hector lifted the whole tank up and started to rotate as if the tank was a disc in the discus throw.


    "Bye-bye..." *Shhh..." He threw the tank a few dozen metres away, it exploded on the spot due to great damage.


    "Can Captain America also do that?" Logan suddenly appeared, out of breath and covered in blood.


    Hector denied, "No, I was already this strong, the super-soldier serum just gave me the perfect excuse. Steve is much weaker, but still, he could have at least curved that tank''s muzzle easily.


    Logan proudly scoffed, "Huh, I can just slice anything."


    Chuckling, Hector patted his shoulder, "If you behave like a good boy, I might just provide a way to make your ws deadlier and heal faster."


    That was enticing as fuck, for a man who didn''t have many aims in life, strength was one of the few things he was hungry for.


    ...


    On Moony''s side, with Hector gone, he was leading the troops. Initially, there was an issue, as themanding officer of this group was Kennedy, who was a lieutenant, but he decided not to fight for it, saying, "Look, he''s a lieutenant as well, and he''s doing just fine, let''s follow."


    They followed Moony, who warned them at every turn about enemies ahead, sometimes even taking out single enemies. He quickly won over all the soldiers.


    *BOOM*


    "Damn, Grand General is going to leave us behind at this rate," Kennedy eximed, seeing an explosion urring in the distance, probably another tank.


    The entire campaign had turned into a nightmare for the Germans, as Hector easily carried the entire American forces into the city. Naples was beautiful for sure, but the people living here were in terror. What happens when an army takes over a civilian vige? Crimes, such as murder, looting and mass rapes. It was not something just done by the Axis but also the Allies.


    "All German soldiers, put your arms down and surrender. I repeat, surrender. All your tanks have been destroyed, most of your men are dead, there is no way out." Hector''s loud voice echoed through the speakers around the city. This showed that he had reached the broadcasting centre in the middle of the German encampment.


    But the thing was, the Germans didn''t see that happen. Only when they went to see the broadcasting room, Hector, in his red uniform and radiating dangerous aurae out. "RED DEMON!" All of a sudden the soldiers shouted in fear. Truly, seeing a 6''6" tall muscr man with long hair and angry eyes was not that easy to digest.


    "Hah, Red Demon? I like that name, I can use it in my election campaign." Hector chuckled and opened fire. His aim was not at the enemy soldiers, for they were already running. No, he fired at their small weapon stashes. Explosions followed soon after, leaving the German forces in the city with no means to protect themselves. Basically, the bullets they had on them were now thest.


    At the same time, the helicopter team sent to take the high-ground had done a great job. The choppers were proven to be greatly useful already, today as well they proved themselves. The US Department of Defence had already ordered to procure 50,000 such ANY-1 helicopters.


    He once again started sting through the loudspeakers for them to surrender. An eerie silence took over the city now, no shots were fired anywhere. The German soldiers decided it was better to run. However, US troops slowly circled in, on foot and with gun mounted army jeeps.


    Historically in Hector''s previous world, the event was called Four Days of Naples, as it took four days to conquer. But now, it would be called Nine Hours of Naples.


    It didn''t take long for him to break all hopes of the Germans, and soon, Walter Scholl, German Commander of the Military and Domenico Tilena Provincial Federal fascist leader of Naples surrendered to Hector unconditionally, right in front of him.


    The people of the vige were happy and overjoyed. They wanted to get a hold of Domenico Tilena and kill him though, but he didn''t allow that, promising them that he will get death legally.


    After that, he gathered the troops and ordered one single thing, "If I find any of you stealing, fighting or raping, I will put a bullet straight into your head. You are not just representing the United States here, you are representing me, and I sure as hell don''t want my reputation ruined."


    Non disobeyed, heck, they didn''t even dare to drink, in fear that they would do something stupid.


    ...


    Right when this was happening, Steve was flying over the Hydra base in Austria. Howard flew the ne and briefed him, "Here, take this transponder. Ah, one more thing, hand it to him."


    Agent Carter took out an envelope from her pocket and gave it to Steve, "Grand General ordered this. Inside that base, you might find Schmidt, if you can''t kill him, at least give him this letter."


    ~How did the Grand General know?~ Steve wondered. But he didn''t have much time to ponder.


    "I will do it, Agent Carter. See youter." He took the parachute and jumped down. Howard soon returned with the ne while it was still night.


    Steve stealthily moved in and got inside the factory that looked way beyond today''s technology. But thankfully, he found the soldiers and liberated them, quickly starting an uprising. Prisoners were many, enough to overpower the Germans.


    Steve meanwhile looked for Bucky, ending up finding him inside a room, tied to a chair. ~What they do to you, Bucky?~


    Bucky chuckled, "Hehe... what a strange dream, a buffed Steve."


    *SMACK*


    Steve pped Bucky, "It''s really me, Bucky. Wepared our dick sizes when we were 10, mine was bigger."


    "FUCK! I still don''t understand how that''s possible... AH! STEVE?" Bucky eximed, eyes clear wide open now.


    "We gotta get out, the factory is burning." Steve dragged him along. On their way, they got face to face with Schmidt. He put Bucky at the side and fought hand to hand. However, Steve only had a month ofbat training, and getting beaten in a Brooklyn alley didn''t count here.


    Schmidt was able to stop his punches. But just then the dwarf pig Z pressed a button, separating the tform. Just in time, Steve passed a letter, "President sent this,"


    Though Schmidt was more focused on Steve right now, probably having a jealous girlfriend experience, "No matter what lies Erskine told you, you see, I was his greatest sess!"


    In a disgusting disy of madness, Schmidt took off his mask, revealing his red skull.


    Bucky was clearly traumatised and asked Steve, "Fuck, God save us from such sess. Steve, you don''t have one of those, do you?"


    "You are deluded, Captain. You pretend to be a simple soldier, but in reality, you are just afraid to admit that we have left humanity behind. Unlike you, I embrace it proudly! Without fear!"


    "The..." Before Steve could call him out, Bucky did, "Then why are you running like a little bitch?"


    "What he said," Steve added.


    But thest thing they saw before the doors of the lift closed was the annoyed face of Schmidt. However, they could not give a chase, as the factory was still exploding, so the two decided to leave.


    Schmidt, when in the lift, decided to see what the president felt was so important that their super-soldier came to deliver it. As soon as he read it, his face boiled in anger and he raged, "REEEEEEE! I WILL DESTROY AMERICA!"


    Arnim Z meekly picked up the letter from the floor and read it in his head, ~I have a humble request that you politely agree to my small wish to EAT SHIT, YOU FUNGUS-INFESTED RED TESTICLE!


    Lovingly,


    Grand General Hector King Washington.


    The President of the United States of America.


    P.S Fuck you 3000.~


    __________________


    STONE ME PLEASE!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 29: Missing Money

    Chapter 29: Missing Money


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Arnim Z clenched his buttcheeks as he tried to hold off hisughter as hard as he could, but he had one confusion, ~What does P.S mean?~


    However, he soon realised there was more to the letter as he turned the page. There was something just for him, ~Arim Z, you discount of a DC Penguin, surrender or I will feed you to real penguins. Red Skull will die, no matter what, while I respect scientists, if you want a way out, this is the time.~


    Cold sweat covered his back as he stole a few nces at the red testicle head of Schmidt. ~He will surely kill me if I make a mess.~


    "You take the car." As expected, he was not needed. Schmidt left in a mini rocket while he was given the car. Truly a simple disregard for his life. He once again read the letter and thought, ~What''s even my life worth?~


    ...


    A-Well-a everybody''s heard about the bird!


    Bird bird bird, b-bird''s the word.


    A-Well-a bird bird bird, bird is the word.


    A-Well-a bird bird bird, well-a bird...


    Hector had handed the lyrics of the wacky song to a decent singer among his men with a decent guitar. The end result? PARTYYYY... Sure, after they buried their fallen 15 brothers.


    Hector was cheering up the men for the siege of Rome. Mental strength was pretty important, as he knew that many of them probably already had PTSD.


    "Awooooo..." Moony was cheering the men as well, he danced beside the bonfire, tippy-towing and wagging his tail. He was big enough to eat a man whole here, yet the soldiers loved him. They also started to call him the "Blessed Moony" Because every time he licked the wounds of a soldier, the wounds hurt less.


    No one suspected it was his magical saliva healing them. As that sounded too absurd. Moony was already informed by Hector not to heal someonepletely just to be safe. Thest thing he wanted was someoneing after Moony to experiment on.


    Meanwhile, as the highest General in the entire war and the US President, he had too much stuff to do. He had a tent set in the middle of the camp, it was heavily guarded against all sides, Logan was there too, now happily a Captain. Kennedy was acting as his assistant, helping in sorting documents.


    Hector liked this kid, he had a smart brain, one a bit too adventurous sometimes but still intelligent. Not to mention, he came from an old family with a history of being in Politics.


    In 1884, 35 years after the Kennedy family''s arrival from Irnd, Patrick Joseph Kennedy became the first Kennedy elected to public office, serving in the Massachusetts state legiture until 1895. Since then, there has always been a Kennedy somewhere in the government.


    While working, he decided to interview him, to see if he was even worth keeping close, "Son, tell me, what are your views on Civil Rights?"


    Kennedy looked at his face for a second first, "There are 12 million ck folks in our country. I don''t see any issues as to why they shouldn''t be given the same rights. If God really hated them, he wouldn''t have made them."


    "God made them ck because he hated them. That''s what some folks like to say." Hector pressed him to speak more.


    Kennedy smartly replied, "Well, I spent a nice afternoon on California beach when I was young. I sunbathed too long and got a tan. So did the sun hate me or the god?"


    Hector burst intoughter, "Bwahahaha... Good answer. Now, get back to work, son. Next document."


    Hector initiated a new campaign to brainwash the American poption into believing in equality and forgetting the race theory. The biggest fear Hector had right now was the KKK and its offshoots.


    Basically, he wanted to dere KKK and any violent and ethnicity targetting hate group a local terrorist organisation and ban it.


    The thing was, a lot of people felt they agreed with what these folks preached. Although there were not many KKK members currently, their ideology was spread far and wide.


    For this, Hector was going to use silent propaganda. "Are You A Nazi?" These questions will often be asked in papers from now on, across the nation.


    It was propaganda in which pictures of malnutritioned, beaten and bullied people bowing, crying and kneeling to Hector would be posted. Along with that will be posted the inhuman atrocitiesmitted by the Nazis and fascist soldiers.


    Then parallels will be made to simr idents that urred in the United States. White, ck, Chinese, Indian, Japanese or any other race that had ever been involved in hate crime will be provoked to think.


    The main aim was to make people think that Nazis do this after spewing their shit propaganda of pure blood. Every American will have to do some introspection and ask, "Am I A Nazi?"


    Hector, who was probably the strongest president in the history of the United States or will ever be, in both political and physical power, had all the authority needed to do all this. In fact, all these revolutionary changes weren''t just happening in the home, but field too.


    Byw, discrimination was not allowed in the military. His strategic troop cement made it so a white man would have more contact with a coloured man. Slowly, a sense of solidarity and brotherhood will develop between them, after all, a bullet does not discriminate between the colour of one''s skin.


    ...


    Before the siege of Rome, however, Hector had to go to Tehran for the Tehran conference, where he''d be meeting Winston Churchill and Joseph Stalin to decide on next year''s Operation Overlord, also known as Battle of Normandy.


    He arrived at the Soviet Embassy in Iran. Churchill was already there, along with Joseph. To intimidate the other two, Hector decided to remain in his Military Uniform. "Hello, Churchill."


    He first saw the British prime minister. The man had visible trauma from the war. His nation was subjected to German air raids after all.


    Then he met Stalin. The man with a fluttering moustache was 5''7" tall with a crippled left arm. Looked puny in front of Hector.


    However, the man said something that annoyed him, "Good evening, Mr Washington, I see, you too have embraced the red. It''s the best colour out there."


    ~This mother fucker. Is he taunting me?~ He cursed in his head.


    "Yeah, red is a good colour to hide blood when you kill," he replied with a big chilling smile. Stalin''s moustache fluttered and he shut his mouth.


    Later the meeting started. It was mostly Hector''s n, however, as he was the boss of all military operations, the other two were just taking his advice. He devised the opening of a new Western front. This will ease up the Soviet Union.


    But Hector had another objective. Soviets were able to get inside Germany or Germany''s upied region. They killed all the Germanmanders they could find. He didn''t want that, he''d rather have them caught andwfully tried in the trials and then hanged to death.


    Although both resulted in death, one would help Hector show himself as just, while the other would allow the Soviets to gain glory.


    ...


    Despite what the n said, Hector decided to end the war slightly quicker. This way he could return to nation-building. But, just then, something urred back in the home.


    U.S. Department of the Treasury,


    United States Secretary of the Treasury, Henry Morgenthau Jr''s office.


    *Knock Knock*


    "Sir, this report was submitted by the Inspector General, he said it''s important." Henry Morgenthau Jr''s secretary handed the man a file.


    "Is the Inspector General outside? Send him in," he ordered and opened the file. He started reading it and slowly a frown appeared on his face. Soon it was changed into anger. He threw the file in the dustbin and stood up just as the Inspector General entered, "What kind of conspiracy theory bullshit is this? You can have your entire career ended by ndering against President Washington."


    "Mr Morgenthau, all the words written in the file are facts, supported by evidence. Ten Million dors(about 150 million in 2021) are missing from the treasury, the spending was signed by the President but the money didn''t reach anywhere. We have lostplete track of it." Inspector General said seriously.


    Sighing, Morgenthau took out the file from the bin again and read it slower, "Are you saying that the president is embezzling money?"


    "It''s not me, sir, it''s the papers that are saying this." the man replied.


    It was a dilemma now, by normal rules, he was to inform Congress about such things, but he didn''t want to really, as this was not the time to start such investigations.


    "I am authorising you to make a full report, but you are not to reveal anything about this to anyone, not even your wife. We are in a war, President is fighting there himself, and if we release this, either we will be chewed down by the public for ndering their president, or we will damage the President''s reputation, bringing down his efficiency in the war. Once the war is near its end, we will submit the whole investigation to Congress." Secretary Morgenthau ordered and took his seat.


    Sighing, he tried to think about what was happening, ~What is he doing? This isn''t befitting his name.~


    [A/N: Any guesses on what happened to the money?]


    __________________


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 30: Changing History

    Chapter 30: Changing History


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    While at work, Hector saw some ring problems in the structure of the United States Armed Forces. Although he had made the office of Secretary of Defence to make the matter of joint operations more streamlined, it was not enough.


    Problems were caused by inter-service rivalry. Currently, the line ofmand flowed through him as the President, then the Secretary of Defence and then the respected Chief of Staff of the three services. The problem came because the US military was too big and spanned across the world. It was not so easy to first contact the COS and then hope that he will timely pass the orders to the respectivemander.


    From what Hector remembered, this problem became too big during the Vietnam war, hence the GoldwaterNichols Act was passed. It divided the US Military into theatremands. Northern, Central, European, Pacific, Southern, and Africa Commands, along with a few more strategic and servicemands.


    What this did was that it changed the line ofmand. Now, the President could directly order the respective Theatremanders. The new line ofmand was president to the secretary of defence, and from the secretary of defence to themander of the theatremand.


    Not just this, a new military position was created, one above the three chiefs of staff, it was called the chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff as opposed to the service chiefs. The chairman was designated as the principal military adviser to the president of the United States, National Security Council and secretary of defence.


    This way, themand was more streamlined and the three services would act like one unit instead of different entities. Since Hector knew everything, he prepared a polished draft for the new act. In normal times, this whole act would take decades to show effect, as it did in his previous world, but not now.


    Soon, he sent the draft back home for a Senator and Representative to put forward. It was named Washington-John-Dover Act. Named after the three people who worked on it.


    ...


    After Naples, Rome was the target, the seat of Italy''s government. The moment they take that over, Italy would be won. But the ce was swarming with enemies, Hector''s few thousand men won''t be enough. They needed at least 300,000 troops.


    So he ordered for the Canadians, the British and the Americanmands to send over the men. That happened quickly, as they had already taken Naples and the port was clear.


    After that, he prepared a few ns. Of course, he was the spearhead of it all, as his fist was enough to destroy a tank.


    This time, because General Patton didn''t p two soldiers, he wasn''t sidelined and was allowed to join in. He, along with another Lieutenant General Mark rk and 4 more British generals, took his instructions.


    "All right, since we have so many tanks now, they are going to provide us with a good cover, along with the choppers.


    "We need to take over the winter line and as long as we take over the defences around the town of Monte Cassino, we''ll have ess to Highway 6, which led uninterrupted to Rome." He nned. However, this was a new war, as he was here.


    "Our strength is in our ability to overpower them. So the men will be divided into a group of 50,000 each. With 5 such groups, we willunch an attack.


    "However, thest group wille with me and airdrop directly inside Rome. My job is to stop the war as fast as possible, that''s only possible if I capture the enemy g and make the German Generals surrender.


    "This is why, remember, I want you all to preserve men, do not blindly enter the fight, drag it for as long as possible." He ordered them. The good thing was that the Soviets were not involved here, or else their Generals would have never followed hismand.


    The 5 men saluted him and went on their way to do their duties. Hector turned back to prepare for the uing battle. It was going to be the biggest one yet that will be deciding the future of the war. Basically, Hector was speeding up everything. In the original timeline, Rome was supposed to fall in the June of 1944. But right now, it was just November of 1943.


    "Moony, son, wake your uncle Wolf up." He tasked the fluffy boy.


    "Wuf..." softly barking, He went right to Logan, who was sleeping in a bunk bed and sat down on top of his stomach. Now, Moony was huge, hence his weight was too much. Even Logan can''t sleep with all that weight.


    However, Logan didn''t get angry, instead just started petting him. He felt close to Moony after all, or maybe it was some sort of wolf paternal instinct. "Argh... what happened? Did he call for me?"


    Moony nodded and led him to meet Hector. "I am leaving for the Indian Ocean, need to catch a submarine. I will return in a week. Until then, all the preparation for the siege of Rome will be done. Take care of Moony."


    But Moony suddenly ran up to him and grabbed his legs, showing his puppy eyes. Hector smiled, "Fine if you are okay with swimming in the ocean, let''s go."


    (_)


    That was all it took, Moony ran to Logan and sat beside him like he was a saint, water was one thing he hated. If not an emergency, he would avoid it. Though he was pretty strange, as he loved the rain, and ying in the water, just not swimming for work.


    "Hahaha... I''ll see you in a week, boy."


    ...


    Where was Hector going? Well, his aim was this time Imperial Japan. The United States was busy with heated ship battles in the Pacific every single day. The major matter, for now, was to liberate the Philippines. On the other hand, Japan had started to eat up Asia, they had reached Burma(Myanmar now) and were soon going to enter India. Of course, it was under the British Raj right now, so it was a problem for the British, also allies.


    Now, the Indian National Congress, the political party fighting for Indian freedom, one whose boss was Gandhi, was non-violent. But they agreed to let Indians join the British army in the hope that it will make the British grant them freedom. How dumb they were, in WW1 they were promised the same thing, but after the Allies won, Britain came harder on India to recuperate the losses, increasing taxation and whatnot.


    It was a fact that Indians hated Britain and the Allies, in their eyes, the Allies were the oppressors. There was a strong politician, named Subhash Chandra Bose, who used to be Indian National Congress President but got ousted for his militaristic views by Gandhi,ter he decided to support the Axis Powers.


    Not to mention, the major reason for hate was also the Bengal famine. It was caused by a mix of reasons, one, natural disasters, and the second was the manmade, Churchill, to be precise. He was a conservative, an extreme one at that, and he often shared his views with people in private, something that not many found ptable. He explicitly told his Secretary of State for India, Leo Amery, that he "hated Indians" and considered them "a beastly people with a beastly religion". He had the same old belief, that the white man is good, the same as what Hitler did. It was also on record that in 1902, the man called China a "barbaric nation."


    Currently, he prioritised the stockpiling of food for Britain over feeding Indian subjects during the Bengal famine.


    [A/N: Churchill was both a hero and an ass, his problem was his mouth. Just like how Truman was a hero for the world but an ass for those who got nuked, but he never spoke crap. This is the 1940s we''re talking about. Most people were racist, sexist and whatnot. Though know this, I picked this information from the wiki, these are not made up.]


    In this famine, 2.1 to 3 million people would die. So no shit, they hated the Allies. People were literally meat shields for the Empire at this point. Well, Hector had the chance here. He could be the knight in the shining armour.


    World War 2 was a crazy war for Indians because, in it, Indian soldiers fought from the sides of the Allies, as well as the side of the Axis. They were formally inducted into the German Army, given ranks, and were called the Indian Legion. They were literally fighting each other for independence at this point.


    Subhas Chandra Bose yed a smart game, he went to Hitler and asked for support, Hitler met him and denied, but agreed to let Bose takemand of all the Indian Prisoners Of War that they caught.


    Bose gave a few speeches to them and they happily agreed to join, since they hated the Allies. After that, Bose headed to Japan, to gain their support as well.


    This is where Hector''s worry came from, he knew for a fact, as in real history, the US sent troops to India, to fight the Japanese in the Burma campaign. Here, it was not just the Japanese whom they had to fight, but also Indians under Bose, formally called Indian National Army.


    This army was going to be big and will cost American lives, but if he could get Bose to his side, he can use him and his Army to fight Japan. In fact, he can formally use Bose to destroy the Indian socialist and borderlinemunist beliefs, effectively bringing future Independent India under the capitalist American influence. It will be a great help for defeating the Soviet Union in the Cold War that will happen no matter what.


    But why does Hector know so much about this Subhas Chandra Bose? Well, that was because of one single slogan by him that he read when he was in his officer training back in his previous life. It was, "Give me blood and I will give you freedom!"


    And honestly, for a man fighting for freedom of his nation from a foreign upation of 200 years, these words were pretty badass. It reminded him somewhat of the American War of Independence, as he too believed that for freedom one must fight. Expecting that you will be given freedom just because you nicely ask is useless. If the US had done that, they may have been 48 colonies of Empire, not the States of America.


    ...


    Around the Cape of Good Hope to the southeast of Madagascar.


    Bose was on a German submarine U-180, and he hoped to get transferred to a Japanese submarine and reach Tokyo to meet the Prime Minister. The transfer was supposed to take ce at night.


    It was a calm night, the sea was being kind to the two submarines. The Japanese Submarine had already arrived and was awaiting the transfer of the passenger.


    In the sky, a bomber was hovering, inside which Hector was present. The hanger was open and he looked down at the sea. A normal man could not see it, but he could with his wolf gaze. The submarine had already surfaced.


    After waiting for an hour, the time finally came. With a smile, he jumped down. "Go back, boys," he waved at the pilots.


    In the waters, the two submarines docked beside each other, unsuspecting of the man that was falling on them. They exchanged greetings first between the twomanders. And then, the man of the hour came out.


    But just then, *BOOM*


    Under the bright moonlight, a towering figure appeared near the hatch of the German submarine. His white hair shined and Hector''s red coat appeared like blood. The Germans, the Japanese and the Indian felt as if the devil had fallen from the sky himself, but it was unknown which of them was the sinner.


    "R-RED DEMON!" A German soldier cried.


    Hector''s grey eyes shined as they noticed the balding Indian man, "Let''s have a drink,"


    *BANG*


    Some dumbass shot their gun at him, which annoyed Hector, although it didn''t hurt him. He lifted the man in the air and threw him into the water. "Is this how you treat your esteemed guests?"


    He turned to the Japanese submarine, with one leap he reached the top of it, *BAM* one single punch was enough to make a hole in it, making sure it can''t submerge anymore.


    The crew of the two submarines felt true horror that day. They overpowered Hector in numbers, but they still felt fear taking over their hearts and minds, although they were in the open sea right now, each of them felt confined, they could only hope that their enemy would be kind.


    ...


    German-upied Pnd, Auschwitz concentration camp,


    "What did we do to deserve this? Why do they beat us? Are we different?" A young boy, 11 years old, asked his father.


    "No, Max, we''re no different. It''s they who are different, they are mentally challenged. They have nothing to do, so they kill us, beat us. These men have no purpose in life, they are mindless sheep. Never be like this, son," Max''s father told him.


    "Will we ever get out of here?" Max scaredly asked.


    His father had no answer, they were counting days anyway, until one day his name will be called to take a "Bath". he just caressed Max''s head, "Don''t think too much, whatever is in our fate, we will get it."


    Max just silently kept looking outside from the confines of the camp, the barbed wire was really sharp, but by now his cold hands had gotten used to that pain. It was much less than the sound of that dreaded train.


    [A/N: As I said before, the majority of Marvel superheroes and viins will be born because of plot demands, but a few things about their circumstances may be different. Hector is going full crazy at this time and the modern world will be slightly different from what we have in the our world.]


    __________________


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    HIT ME WITH STONES PLEASE!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 31: Discussion

    Chapter 31: Discussion


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Sir, your coffee," A german soldier scaredly brought Hector a cup of coffee. Their entire ship had been taken over by who they knew to be the US president. Theirmanders had already gotten their teeth knocked out and Hector treated the whole submarine like his home.


    He pulled Subhas to the cafeteria to talk to him, the Indian man was confused and also a bit scared, Hector was really famous right now, stories about him were being told everywhere, in allied countries, he was told to be the greatest hero, protecting this or that, while in Axis counties, stories told him to be really ugly and big, a demon who eats babies.


    "How can I help you, Mr President?" Bose asked. [A/N: Subhas''st name is Bose.]


    "Haha, don''t look so tense now, son. Here, have a drink. I came here to talk with you about the future of your nation. I know what you''ve been doing, gathering Indian POWs to make them your soldiers. But, do you really think you will get your freedom this way? And let''s say the Axis wins, do you think Germany and Japan won''t colonise you? After all, Hitler does consider Indians inferior people, while Japanese consider themselves divine beings, to them, all are below, even the Germans." Hector asked him.


    Bose silently thought, fidgeting the ss in his hand, "I know you will win. I know the allies will win. I know I am shaking hands with the devil, but I have no other choice, to me, the Germans and the British Empire both are devils. Desperate times require desperate measures. Didn''t the United States take France''s help to defeat the British?"


    Hector nodded, "Good point, anyway, why do you think that the British will give you independence if you kill a few dispensable soldiers of theirs? Unless your INC stands up, unless your Gandhi stands up, they won''t leave."


    "Do you want me to not fight? I thought you would be the one to understand me the most. To get freedom, one needs to fight." Bose said.


    "When did I say I''m against you? I am against you joining the Axis. Other than that, you have my support, perhaps you will be better for your nation than thest time." Hector purposefully left some words at the end.


    "What do you meanst time? You sound as if you know the future." Bose scoffed at the idea.


    "Hah, I do know. I know exactly when and how the war will end. I know the sorry state your country will be ining decades, poverty, corruption, death and discrimination, casteism and what will not gue it. Even 50 yearster your nation will have many religious riots, casteism, corruption, and poverty. All thanks to socialist policies." Hector said, sounding very confident as if he really knew everything.


    Bose stared into Hector''s grey eyes, there was no malice or look of superiority in them. The eyes made him feel as if to Hector, nothing mattered, he was just a pest, like any other. "Do you want me to trust your words?"


    "No, I want you to trust this, *BAM*" Hector smacked on Bose'' head and made him fall unconscious. Being sleeping or unconscious was one of the criteria he needed to ensure to show people visions.


    Bose, in his sleep, saw a great many visions. Hector made sure not to show him the fuckups that the US made in the original world, that was already null and void since he was the US President now. As for India, well, he showed everything he knew. 1945, the war ended. In 1947, the UK decided to let India go as maintaining the colony would cost them more than they would earn. Redcliffe Boundarymission was made to divide the colony into Pakistan, a Muslim state and India, a secr state.


    Radcliffe did a shit job, ended up creating a boundary due to which some 14 million people left their homes and set out by every means possibleby air, train, and road, in cars and lorries, in buses and bullock carts, but most of all on footto seek refuge with their own kind." Many of them were ughtered by an opposing side, some starved or died of exhaustion, while others were afflicted with "cholera, dysentery, and other diseases". Anywhere between 200,000 and two million died, with the consensus being around one million dead.


    What followed were countless violent riots, multiple wars with Pakistan and one with China. Over-reliance and trust in USSR, following USSR''s policies, messing Indian economy by not utilising the huge poption and opening up. Casteism persisted even after Independence, the system that should have been abolished remained and gued the nation.


    Hector showed the man everything from the day of Independence to the year 2021 of Pandemic. Bose''s eyes were closed but his pupils were violently moving. The final scene Hector showed him was his own death, in 1945, without even seeing his nation be free, he died while fleeing Southeast Asia, in a Japanese hospital in a Japan upied Taiwan as a result of burn injuries from a ne crash. Countless conspiracy theories soon followed, putting questions about his death.


    ...


    "Bwahaha... you do look like Hitler," Hectorughed as he drank with the crew of the German submarine. Even the Japanese crew had toe and join as his punch had damaged their sub too much. They tooughed since Hector spoke with them in Japanese.


    "Hahaha... He alone, who owns the youth, gains the future!" a German soldier acted like Hitler and gave a funny speech.


    "Bwahaha... why do you numbskulls even follow that half brain?" Hector inquired.


    "Sir, what other options do we have? Although we do not like Jews, we do not hate them enough to kill them. We just want to live a good life, get a sry every month, and send some home." a soldier said.


    Hector nodded, indeed, the worst assholes were actually the SS. The rest of the soldiers were like any other army''s soldiers. "What about you, kids from the Land of the Rising Sun? Why do you fight?"


    "Because our Emperor says we are the purest divine race and it''s our divine right to rule the world." a Japanese soldier replied.


    *Sigh*


    "And you believe it?" he implored.


    The Japanese soldiers looked at each other''s faces, confused about what to say. They feared being rated out if what they said was wrong. "We believe what our emperor says, he''s our god."


    "God damn, you brainwashed fools. There is no god on Earth in this day and age. I guess I will visit your emperor soon. Anyway, make sure the sub reaches South Africa as quickly as possible. You all know the penalty." he scared the hell out of them.


    Giving hismand, he went back to Bose, who had just woken up. His eyes showed fear, anxiety and different light as if he knew everything there was to know. He faced Hector in confusion, "What are you? A blessed one?"


    "President of the United States of America, and I have no idea what you mean by blessed one." Hector proudly replied.


    "I mean... what do you call them in your country... yes... a Mutant? Are you a mutant?"


    "No, you think I would have been the president if I was? But yes, I do have many abilities some consider to be unnatural. Anyway, what have you decided? Are you still going to join Axis?" Hector straightforwardly asked him. He had not much time, the moment he reached South Africa, he''d return to Italy.


    "Why should I not join Axis? All the visions you showed me, they will still ur." Bose asked.


    Smiling, Hector pulled out a small file from his bag, "Here, this is my official offer to you. As long as you take it, everything will change. Of course, you will have to spearhead this entire n, you shall only have my support."


    Bose read the file. In it, the first thing it revealed was that Bose will still create an Indian National Army and fight beside the Allies against Japan. Then, he and his army will be publicised to the level that his poprity shallpare with Gandhi.


    Hector will force the UK to dere an independence date as soon as the war ends, and they will verbally say that they were motivated by Bose to do this. Then, the UK will appoint not its own, but instead Hector, to divide the nation, as the partition was inevitable at this point, and too much hate had spread.


    Then, India, Pakistan and Bandesh will be included in the Marshal n of post-war redeveloping the world, but it will have a status akin to Japan. India will join the US as its allies and even be a member of a special group, where the attack on one will mean an attack on another. It shall allow the US to have one base in one of its southern states. The country shall forgo its socialist policies and instead take some sort of capitalistic policies but with emphasis on healthcare and education.


    Hector will covertly help Bose take care of Gandhi and his friends'' opposition to these reforms. At the same time, there shall be no East or West Pakistan. Having a country divided with a higherndmass between them was nothing but inviting future trouble, even more, when the two speak differentnguages. Hence, instead of two, there will be three new countries. Pakistan, a Muslim nation. India, a secr nation. Then Bandesh, a Muslim secr nation.


    "Well, I hope you give me a reply before I leave. Now, I should go and see what they cooked for their esteemed guest." he left the man to think.


    __________________


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 32: Rome

    Chapter 32: Rome


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    8 hourster,


    "He is a criminal, we need to arrest him." said a British officer at a South African port.


    Hector sighed, "As themander of Allied Forces, this is my order. This man has reached a deal with me and he shall join us, the allies. If anything happens to him, you will have to answer to your Prime Minister."


    Sweat appeared on the officer''s face and he changed his attitude, "Yes, sir,"


    Bose had agreed to Hector''s n. From what he saw in the vision. USSR did fall, and it wasn''t even that sessful in whatever it was meant to be. So it was better to join the west before it was toote. Though he did ask a question of how he would solve Pakistan''s problem. Hector answered simply, "By grabbing them by their necks and forcing them to invest in health and education instead of religion and army."


    Since Hector had reached a deal, all he needed to do now was to call Churchill and tell him to dere Bose a free man in India and take back all police cases against him, on top of that, give him an official position of Allied Commander of Indian National Army."


    It took Hector a lot of talking before the man agreed. It was actually less talking and more threatening that if the UK didn''t do as he asked for, they wouldn''t be included in the Marshal n.


    This was his intent from the start, he was absolutely against colonisation. Hence, he will dere formally after the war, that any European country, if decides to still upy another nation as their colony, shall not be included in the Marshal n and will be a silent enemy of the United States of America.


    Hector knew that a few European nations went out to reim their colonies after the World War, they received a lot of protests and fight from their ex-colonies, some were sessfully taken back and some were not. Hector wanted to stop it from even happening.


    Anyway, the US poption will support him after he''s done with social engineering.


    ...


    Italy,


    When Hector returned to Naples, he was shocked to find that Moony was alone and angry. "Where is Logan?"


    "Bow-wow... woof..." Moony barked for a whole one minute, jumping and growling. He had much to speak, it was clear.


    "So someone took Logan with him? He had ws like Logan as well. Did Logan tell you where he''s going?" Hector inquired.


    Moony ran to the map of Rome on the table and pressed his paws on the colosseum. ~Dad, he''s here, I saw Uncle Logan marking it with his burning stick secretly.~


    "You mean, cigars? I got you, my son. It seems I will have to take Rome all alone and then find this kid. He''ll get a thrashing for sure. Abandoning his post without authorisation." he sounded dangerous while looking at the map.


    "Ready to get some action, boy?"


    *scratch*


    "Ugh... don''t lick your pepe, Moony. All right, warester, bathes first. Here we gooo..." Hector lovingly lifted the cute boy in his arms and ran out to jump straight into the Gulf of Naples.


    "Soldier, bring me a towel, soap and shampoo," he shouted at one of his assistants.


    *BANG*


    But all of a sudden, a loud gunshot echoed throughout the camp. Soldiers ran towards their posts and some looked for where the bullet came from. Meanwhile, those near Hector had their jaws touching the beach.


    Hector annoyedly rubbed the back of his head, "Argh, who shot me now?"


    Picking the bullet from the water, he realised it was from a sniper. "In that tower over there, go and check."


    As soon as they received his order, soldiers rushed to catch the assassin. Hector, though, continued to bathe Moony, who was loving a bath in the sea. "Woof..."


    He carefully rubbed him, "Haha, fine, no soap in eyes, my cute little cloud."


    ...


    After washing, ironing clothes, polishing boots and killing the assassin, all Generals gathered in his tent to start the attack.


    "Sir, the Germans are being anxious, they are very disturbed by how easygoing our troops are being." Patton pointed out.


    "Good, happy soldier is a good soldier. But make sure theye out of their happy mood now and get serious. We will start the movement at 9 in the morning. The paratroopers will go with me in nes. Patton, themand will be under you for this attack. I will try to end the battle as soon as possible. Understood?"


    Everyone saluted and left as nned before. The n for the battle had already been made long ago, he just briefed them for namesake.


    Soon, he got on the C-69 n, one of many, and prepared for the drop.


    ...


    Rome was a well-fortified city with German soldiers in plenty. Italians were rare at this point as most of the soldiers could not be trusted anymore. Mussolini was just the head of state in name, the realmand was in Germany''s hands.


    Still, the general mood in the city was that of calmness, knowing that before the Allies attack them, they will have to pass through heavy fortification around them. However, just then the humming noises of nes in the sky came. Soon followed multiple parachutesnding slowly, but just one of them was without a parachute, it also shined the brightest as the man had red clothes.


    Soldiers on the ground waited for the man to open the parachutes, however, as the body reached closer to the ground, they lost hope.


    *BAM*


    ...


    Hectornded straight on his feet, the height damage was nullified and he didn''t even feel anything. He made sure tond between the german soldiers arming the submachine guns.


    He quickly picked the lid of a trashcan beside him and threw it at one guy, while the other one received his fist, "Haha, does this how Captain America feels?"


    Making a note to askter, he punched anyone he saw and made them drop unconscious. But of course, if they had the SS logo, it would be instant death. Some got their jaws broken, some legs, he made sure it wasn''t life-threatening. After all, these men were also somebody''s sons, brothers and husbands. They were just standing on the wrong side of history.


    "Where is your General?" He asked after beating one man bloody.


    "T-There...." the soldier pointed while crying.


    He zoomed past all buildings, no matter what tank or gun was ced in his path, it got pped away. This was the effect of his smaller body and hulk-like strength. It made each of his munches much more fatal due to less surface area and more concentration of power on it.


    Moony was not with Hector, the good boy was to lead the paratroopers into the city so they could clean it up. Truly, Moony has more respect now than many generals.


    Hector''s target was not Mussolini, it was in fact the top Nazi General in Italy, Albert Kesselring. He was one of the most decorated generals in Nazi Germany. The basic rule of capturing the enemy g was to capture themander, he was the g.


    Rome was too big, he straight up headed to the main building from where Mussolini ruled. *BAM* He kicked the gates down, behind him a trail of unconscious guards was left. He knew that killing would have been badass, but in his eyes, all were the same, with red markers on their heads. They were headed to hell anyway. The only soldier at this point who did not have a red marking on the head was Steve.


    *BANG BANG*


    Inside the Venezia Pce, many men emptied their guns on Hector. All bullets hit his chest, but they fell down as if colliding with metal. He continued to walk inside the building, mming one head after another into the wall.


    He continued to m open one door after another while asking, "Where is yourmander?"


    Most didn''t say anything, but on rare asions, one would point in a direction. Death was just too much of a fear for some.


    "I should have brought a camera today." He muttered as soon as he saw a great many photos and paintings on the walls. But just then, to his luck, he saw a soldier, "Son, bring me a camera quickly."


    The Italian soldier looked left stand right, wondering if he heard right, he was expecting a punch, after all, he didn''t prepare himself for this, "Me?"


    "Yes, you. Bring a camera from wherever your propaganda room is. QUICK!" Hector rushed. The soldier ran away as his life depended on it. And this way, Hector found a boy to click nice photos of him. It was a Graflex camera, one used by journalists all around the world. It clicks beautifully clear photos.


    A few momentster, they were taking their first photo, "Okay, I will punch this SS soldier to death, click my photo the moment I will strike him."


    The Italian soldier nervously nodded, while the SS soldier cried for mercy. Hector had none, *BAM* the punch broke his nose and mmed it into his skull, effectively damaging the brain and killing him, it was a painful death.


    *FLASH*


    "BOY! You were toote, he''s dead." He reprimanded the Italian soldier.


    However, just then he noticed his shivering body and some sort of liquid drenching his pants and now creating a puddle around his feet.


    ()"


    "D-did I scare him too much?"


    [A/N: Who took Logan? Any guesses? The right answer shall get a holy banana. But not today.]


    __________________


    [See the camera on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE ME MORE!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 33: Rome Has Fallen

    Chapter 33: Rome Has Fallen


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    While taking a few pictures, Hector arrived at the office of Mussolini. If not here, it was going to be hard to find the man.


    Benito Mussolini was a bald short man, just 5''6" tall, but at least he was one inch taller than Stalin. He was now old and fat, also useless since he was just a puppet.


    Hector had no respect or thoughts about him. For Hitler? Well, Hector saw him as an intelligent fool. After World War 1, Germany had to pay so much money in reparations that their economy tanked. And then came the great depression which made things worse. Life was extremely bad in Germany, and Hitler singlehandedly brought the country out of it.


    The truth of the matter was if Germany had stopped their expansion after Austria and some other nearby regions the world would have ignored them. Even if they had started exterminating Jews the world would have ignored it. But since Hitler''s ambitions turned too big for Germany to swallow, they poked feathers they shouldn''t have and started expanding the West.


    Mussolini was just another fool along the way. "Come on out, I know you''re in there. See, if youe with me, you will not die by being handed over to the people, you will get a fair trial."


    "Will you spare me?" A head popped up from behind a table. Mussolini came out, his face looking tired and scared.


    Hector nodded, "Of course, If you will just take me to the Nazi General then you will have your ass secured."


    "You want my ass?" Mussolini asked, unaware of the 21st century''s humour.


    *Sigh* "Just take me to the Nazi General," He put a rope around Mussolini''s neck and told him to lead the way. It was dehumanising but the guy was scared.


    He took him across the entire pce and brought him underground. In his way Hector killed a lot of SS soldiers, these were the most elite, probably protecting the General.


    After descending 3 floors, they arrived at a door, "Is this the one?" he inquired.


    Mussolini nodded honestly. Hector abruptly lifted him by his neck, "Thank you for your service, boy, if you survive this, I will let you go and be trialled normally."


    "What d... ARGH!"


    Hector mmed Mussolini''s body onto the metal door as hard as he could to break it. In the end, the door did break open, but along with it, Mussolini''s ribcage broke. The man was still alive, however. Throwing him to the side to cry in agony, he proceeded in, "Sad, you didn''t die, it would''ve been painless. Now you will wish that you died. I''ll be back soon."


    Leaving the man in his own puddle of blood, Hector arrived inside arge room, it was like a bunker actually, all around there were thick concrete walls. There were 5 soldiers and the General. They didn''t even shoot him, knowing he was a supersoldier. ''Red Demon'' was indeed a very terrifying name to folks.


    "Albert Kesselring?" Hector pointed at the man with the best looking uniform.


    "Why are you looking left and right? Juste with me, you have lost Italy, it''s better to surrender." Hector said, politely for now. But they didn''t understand this simple thing.


    "I will kill myself rather than surrender," Albert Kesselring shouted.


    *BANG BANG...* Using his revolver, Hector showered the 5 guards with bullets and killed them right there. Then he went forward while activating his crossroads demon power. He was not making a deal, just scaring the General by looking demonic.


    The man fell to his knees, shivering, such out of the world things were not normal, even for him, he quickly started praying, "Oh holy father, protect me..."


    Hectorughed and took the cross from the man''s hands, he kissed the cross and put it in his pocket, "Haha, you fool, you think I am a demon? But you are forgetting something, be it angel or demon, all are the creation of God, so why would his creation, his own son be affected by one of the millions of symbols?"


    He then used his ability to see the level of sins and found that the man had a deep red mark on his head, it depicted that he was going to hell no matter what, "But if you do not stop now and save the people, you will end up in hell,"


    Now, the wordsing out of the mouth of a demonic-looking man were much more meaningful than, say, the President of the United States. Even an atheist would believe him if they saw this form of his. After all, the only reason people deny god is due to ack of proof. He was now a living walking proof.


    "I-I will surrender, holy Demon." The German general said.


    "Tsk... just call me Mr President, and if you tell about my form to anybody then you will rot in hell," Hector warned him, though not telling his fate was already sealed.


    Albert Kesselring followed him out, now not having a speck of will to fight, why? Because now he knew that the Allies were being led by a mythical being like Hector.


    ...


    Rome was huge, there were too many streets and locations to clear through, but the 50,000 troops that Hector brought with him were only to take over a few key buildings and defences.


    Moony, surprisingly, led the entire group. Although he had the mental ability of a 10-year-old, his intuition and ability to know what he should do was better than humans.


    He sniffed the threats, mines and traps like a master and led the men into the city. "Woof..."


    By now, a lot of officers had understood what his different barks meant. Kennedy forwarded themand to the back: "Get ready boys, boss Moony wants us to ambush. Keep the grenades and smoke screen ready."


    This way, he slowly took over the entire city. The good boy loved getting all the pats and treats from the soldiers for his help. Many officers even agreed to rmend Moony for a promotion now and also a medal.


    But hidden plots cannot always be known; if it was fighting a human, Moony could shred anyone to pieces. Even the strongest and sharpest des did not affect him due to his regenerative ability. However, when fighting the same species, things get a bit tricky.


    When Moony was resting, eating and quenching his thirst on the terrace of a building, out of nowhere a huge 7-foot tall man jumped on there. He had eyes with no discernible pupils or irises and had pointed ears and ws at the tips of his fingers. Half his hair, including his ponytail, was white.


    Moony felt threatened with this presence as it gave him the feeling of being in the presence of another wolf, "Grrrr..." He growled, ready to fight.


    The tall man looked at him with eyes of disgust, "You think you can fight me, you lowly dog? The only valuable thing about you is your regenerative ability, and I will extract it out of you, just like with Logan, and then I shall have the perfect weapon X."


    Moony, doubting if he can overpower this man-beast, looked around, but there was nobody to help him, "Grr... BOW!"


    "Silence, you mindless creature." the man angrily growled and abruptly moved to Moony, he was very fast, too fast. Moony was not like Hector, the only super thing about him was his mind, regeneration, connection with Hector and super-soldier strength. He was nowhere near Hector''s level.


    "Awooooo...." He howled and tried to twist, wrestle his way out from the man''s grasp around his neck. He bit him on the face but his teeth didn''t pierce the skin.


    "Do not fight me," the man out of nowhere extracted sharp ws from his right hand and stabbed Moony in the side. It hurt the poor boy as he cried in pain, "You will not die, but that only allows me to agonise you more. The more you move, the more I will do it."


    Moony stopped, realising there was no point in fighting, as he silently tried to contact Hector through the mental bond they shared.


    "STOP! Leave Moony alone,"


    A few soldiers had heard the cries and hade to the terrace with their guns. The man looked back, Moony in his arms now, "You are in the presence of Romulus, pests. Leave, or die."


    *BANG*


    The soldiers shot, noticing the blood dripping from Moony. Romulus zigzagged from among the gunshots and reached the soldiers, *SLASH* Just one wide swing was all it took to cut the men in half. They died immediately. Strange enough, this was the biggest loss the troops in Rome faced today. 10 soldiers were dead in an instant.


    Romulus just leapt away from there after killing them, directlynding inside the colosseum. Moony was fine, he felt weak due to blood loss but his body had started to heal.


    He saw everything where he was being taken with his intelligent eyes. There were some secret facilities under therge colosseum. It seemed unlike anyboratory he had ever seen before, the best one was where his dad got injected with that strange blue water.


    "AWOOOO..." He eximed in worry as soon as he noticed Logan there too, tied to a wall, arms and legs apart. There were pipes connected to the back of his head.


    Logan''s eyes opened as soon as he heard Moony, he angrily growled right then, "Fucker, we had a deal, you were to leave him alone."


    Romulus ignored his words with a snarky reply, "I did let him live for so many days. It is your mistake that you didn''t specify the terms clearly."


    Logan looked at him with a deep hateful gaze, anger burning in his eyes, Moony was the kindest being to him, he never asked for anything or would ever backstab. Hector, too, was a great friend and elder to him now, as the man never asks for anything from him and instead keeps him under his security umbre.


    He had noticed that ever since he had joined Hector, his life had be much more stable, even with all the adventures, it was calm. So, when Hector was not there and his past came hunting, he had to save Moony.


    "You''re a stupid cunt. He might not have cared if it was just me, but you took away his only family from him. He has nothing to lose now and everything to gain. You''re basically fucked, your entire ancient existence doesn''t mean jack-shit when you mess with entities beyond your understanding. Fuck, I don''t even know what he is." Logan blurted, threatening voice clear.


    He then talked to Moony, reassuring him, "Don''t worry, bub, he wille soon now."


    Romulus didn''t even entertain him anymore and passed Moony''s body to another man who felt like a wolf to Moony, "Connect him as well,"


    ~Dad,e fast,~ Moony muttered in his mind.


    __________________


    [A/N: Everyone, take the banana for guessing it right yesterday.]


    [See Romulus on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 34: Bitch VS Hells Inquisitor

    Chapter 34: Bitch VS Hell''s Inquisitor


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector was on his way out of Rome after making the General announce that they had surrendered. All the German army in Romeid down their weapons and surrendered as well. However, he still needed to take him to the major battlefield and announce the surrender there.


    So he put the guy on a jeep and went about his way. Along with them was also the crippled Mussolini, crying in pain and cursing the German general. Hector didn''t even give him the magic saliva to get healed.


    "You two are my prize possessions, of course, I won''t let you die," he assured them as he drove.


    *BOOM*


    But out of nowhere, andmine sted and threw the car a few feet in the air, making a few rolls before stopping. Hector had already jumped out, it was Mussolini and Albert Kesselring who got hurt. The German general was cursing as he came out of the wreckage, "Fuck you, we will die before we even fully surrender at this rate."


    Hector rubbed his head in confusion as to which fucker put a mine in the middle of the road which was used by both the Allies and the Axis.


    "Oye, Benito, are you still alive?" The German General checked his partner in this misery, he was lying lifeless but still breathing, so he left him alone on the ground and cleaned his uniform.


    "How will we go now, Mr President?" Albert asked.


    Hector looked around him, they were surrounded by trees, the perfect ce for an ambush. But, he was confused as nobody had ambushed him yet. "All right, whoever it was,e out, I won''t bite you."


    There was silence around them, no sound of any gunfire or vehicle, just nature, air brushing past the trees. Hector didn''t care but the German was scared, so he hid behind the destroyed jeep.


    "IT WAS A MISTAKE!" all of a sudden a hillbilly voice came and soon a man came out from behind the trees, his arms raised in the air.


    "Brad Pitt?" Hector eximed.


    Brad Pitt shook his head, "No, General, I am first Lieutenant Aldo Raine. I head a group called Basterds. You signed the order yourself."


    ~Wait, wasn''t this supposed to be just Marvel Universe? Why do they exist?~ he wondered and talked, "Where you from, son?"


    "Maynardville, Tennessee" Bra... Aldo Raine replied in a thick ent.


    Hector chuckled, "Haha, ent checks out. Well, I don''t remember signing any order for you. Must have been Truman. Where are your team members? Tell them toe out."


    "And why did you put a damn mine in the middle of the road?" He inquired.


    Aldo replied stiffly, after all, he was standing in front of his role model and the most American American to have ever been born in America, strong, wise and above all, a badass. "We heard the sound of the jeep and thought it was the Germans running away."


    "Well, I do have a German. Say hello to Albert Kesselring, the highestmander of all German troops in Italy and that lump of crying meat is Mussolini." He introduced his prisoners.


    Albert Kesselring cursed at that, "Fuck, these are those assholes carving swastikas on foreheads and cutting scalps."


    Hector scolded him, "Shut up, Albert, or I''m sure many of these would like to have the scalp of a Nazi General."


    "Anyway, son, what are your orders? Why are you in Italy?" He asked them.


    As the Basterds went to mess with the crippled body and poked him just for fun. Aldo Raine started to tell Hector about his mission, "We''re on a mission to hunt and kill SS Colonel Hans Landa, he was responsible for hunting Jews in France."


    "Hmm... you, do you know where Hans Landa is?" Hector asked the German General.


    "I don''t know, he never came to Italy. He''s known to spread false information about himself to create a lot of false trails." the man answered.


    Aldo Raine seemed annoyed, "We gotta go to France then."


    "Well, how the hell am I to reach Monte Cassino now? They were supposed to dere their surrender there. If we don''t reach in time, a lot of good men will die." Hector said in a scolding tone. They should not have destroyed the jeep.


    Aldo Raine felt responsible for what happened, "Don''t worry, General, we will go and bring a new jeep in no time."


    ~Dad,e fast,~


    Hector''s body suddenly stiffened and his friendly face turned into one nobody would want to see. Anger and rage were clear on it, and one thing that was uneptable to him was anybody harming Moony. He was not a dog, he was his son, and he would do anything for his son.


    "First Lieutenant Aldo Raine, you have a new mission. You are to keep these two morons alive and well while I take care of an emergency situation back in Rome. Understood?" He ordered.


    Aldo Raine saluted like a good soldier, "Understood all right, sir."


    *BOOM*


    Hector kicked the ground with ultimate strength and his body flew like an eagle. The Basterds were left looking up dumbly and wondering if supersoldier serum was so amazing.


    Hector lept straight towards Rome and then to the colosseum as Moony had told him before about it. His body had the strength of Hulk, it was among the topmost physical strength on the. So hended directly in the centre of the Colosseum with his fist held out, aiming at the ground.


    He knew that there were multiple levels under the ground ording to history and that must be where Moony was. *BOOM*


    He was proven right, he broke through the ground and went straight into whatever was under there. "MOONY!"


    "Woof Woof!..."


    Hearing the barks, he started punching the ground, even more, it was as if multiple bombs were being dropped from the sky, the loud sound echoed around the Colosseum and the shakes were felt even outside it.


    He continued to punch until the ground had arge hole in it, finally revealing the concrete roof of whatever was under it. Without stopping, he stood up and kicked it down.


    Cracks soon started to appear, followed by it breaking open and Hector falling straight underneath it. *BAM* He fell a few metres down before stopping, this made it clear how big the underground space was.


    His gaze first fell on Moony, the poor boy was helplessly tied to a wall, along with his paws held in cuffs, bolted to the floor. He couldn''t even move. Then there was Logan, in an equally bad situation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out," he assured them.


    "Woof" ~Dad, I can''t even scratch my neck like this.~ Moonyined.


    Hector chuckled and turned to the 7-foot tall being, he recognised him at first nce, who else could have ws like wolverine and look like this, "So you are Romulus?"


    Romulus acted surprised, "I am delighted that you know me, human. But sad for you, your little serum enhanced body can not defeat my biologically superior strength."


    *TING*


    All of a sudden, Hector felt some sort of intrusion trying to enter his head. He had honestly no idea about the powers of Romulus, he just knew that the man was responsible for a lot of misery in Logan''s life.


    "Bwahaha... you low-life. Do you think your psionic powers will work me, a higher dimensional being? Truly, your foolishness is limitless." Hector burst intoughter. He was an Omniverse level, Hell''s third inmand, like hell any mortal''s mental abilities would work on him.


    "Are you challenging me? I have ruled over empires and destroyed them at the same time, what are you? An overly proud puppet of the country''s rich." Romulus spouted whatever he thought about Hector.


    "Okay, I have changed my mind, you are not a low-life, you''re a bitch. Come here, bitch," Hector enraged this overly proud fool. It was clear from how he behaved that Romulus was a dumbass when ites to his pride.


    Romulus was strong, but not strong enough, *BAM* Hector punched straight to his jaw, sending an uppercut. Romulus'' body flew in the air, so Hector jumped and dropkicked him down.


    "Moony is my son, and you dared to hurt him?" He mmed on Romulus'' face, putting on a nice tattoo of the army boot.


    Enraged, Romulus jumped up and stabbed his w at Hector. And this was when Hector found out that he was not invincible, not physically. "Argh... sonofa... it went through."


    Romulus'' ws stabbed deep into Hector''s waist, they were long enough toe out from his back. It was he painful, something he felt after a long time.


    Romulus lifted him with his ws, making the wounds deeper, "You should never underestimate your opponents, human. You fought bravely, but sadly, you could notprehend my strength."


    Hector, hanging in the air,ughed, "Haha, now I get it, Adamantium, right? That''s why you could stab me. Nice, I always wanted to have this element. Thanks for the charity,"


    "AH!" Romulus eximed in pain and confusion.


    Hector quickly initiated his transformation into a giant 15-foot tall wolf and without wasting time he chewed off Romulus'' one arm. "I am the alpha, Romulus. You are just a tiny speck in the Omniverse, it is you who can notprehend me."


    Romulus''s eyes contracted, face contorted, confusion apparent, he had never met another mutant like himself who could take the full wolf form. He noticed Hector was fully healed by now, while his own arm was on the ground, twitching. He had never seen another beast like this and truly felt suppressed psychologically at this very moment, just the mere presence of Hector was making the air heavy. "What are you?" he questioned.


    *SLASH*


    Hector, in his wolf form, shed his ws at the ancient humanoid beast, "You are lucky, Romulus, for I want you alive. But also unlucky, because I want you braindead. HAAA!..." He leapt toward him with jaws wide open, aiming to rip off his whole head.


    [A/N: Any idea why Hector wants him braindead?]


    __________________


    [See Brad Pitt on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    HURT ME WITH STONES, PLES!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 35: Surrender Of Italy

    Chapter 35: Surrender Of Italy


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Romulus was like a cornered wolf, agitated and confused. From all his knowledge, Hector should not be this powerful. This only meant that there were things that he had no idea about.


    "Sabertooth, leave," Romulus shouted to his assistant. Seeing this, Logan seemed to have gained a bit of strength and got himself freed.


    "You ain''t going anywhere, VICTOR!," he blocked Sabertooth. Knowing the lore, Hector let them fight, both had a score to settle with each other.


    He focused on Romulus, "Did you really think it was the best thing to provoke me? I seriously had no idea that you existed."


    "You sound... as if you know everything... who are you?" Romulus questioned.


    Hector had no reason to reveal his status to him, "You won''t need to know, at least not anymore. It''s time to turn off the lights."


    Hector lifted Romulus'' arm that he had chopped off and thrust the des into his head. Damaging it in the process and leaving him nk. However, in doing so, he forgot that Romulus had a healing factor even better than Logan.


    So even if he decapitated him he would not die. The only good thing was that he could not regrow his skeleton anymore since he had put adamantium on it. Still, decapitating him was the best option, as even if the head and the body separately stayed alive, it was not an issue for him. He only wanted the body.


    But, Romulus had gone into berserk mode by now, this is what happens to those who could regenerate when their mind goes nk. The only exception might be Deadpool, he was always in a mad state.


    Now he tried to jump on Hector. "Calm down, you mad dog,"


    The only drawback of the Berserk mode was the mode itself. As the name implies, Romulus went into a crazed state, his mind took a back seat and instincts too over. Instincts only know how to punch and jump. The tricks and tactics don''t matter.


    So Hector was able to easily avoid Romulus. At the same time, he was stronger physically. *BAM* his fist connected with Romulus'' jaw, throwing him metres away.


    Getting a break, Hector quickly walked to Moony to free him. *WOOSH* the fluffy boy jumped to him while growling and speaking, ~Dad, I was scared.~


    Barraging him with kisses, Hector hugged him tight, "It''s all good now, son. After this, we''re gonna look for ways to make you stronger."


    *BAM*


    Just then Logan''s body came flying and mmed into Hector''s. Though he caught Logan, "Son, you sure you don''t need help?"


    "I''m just warming up," Logan growled and jumped back towards Sabertooth again. They were actually doing more talking than fighting, using each other of killing somebody close to them.


    Not giving too much tension to them, he went on to behead Romulus. Without an arm, Romulus'' manoeuvrability had diminished by a lot, so Hector took the ws from the earlier hand he chopped. As only fire could kill the fire, or maybe his ws in wolf form, he wished to chop the adamantium d neck.


    "Thank you for your service," He leapt at him, Romulus did the same, Hector smiled, "Now, boy!"


    Moony also jumped from below and booty-mmed Romulus so his neck would be exposed to Hector. It all happened too fast for anybody to think, Hector by instinct moved and shed at the neck.


    *BAM*


    Romulus'' body fell down, "Oof... I missed a little," Hector gasped seeing the scene, the head was just hanging by a small amount of skin, rest was disconnected. The body had stopped moving for it had no brain to order, but he knew it was alive. The head was still growling and the eyes were moving.


    He smoothly chopped the remaining skin andpletely beheaded him, then put the head in a bag as if it was nothing but cabbage. Then they just sat by the side and looked at Logan and Sabertooth''s fight.


    "Who do you think will win?" Hector asked, cing a bet.


    "Wowoo..." ~I bet 3 treats that Uncle Logan will win,~ Moony said.


    "Hey, that''s not how it works, I also bet on Logan," Hectorined.


    ~I don''t see where that''s my problem, dad.~ Moony replied with a bark.


    ...


    After an hour of Logan and Sabertooth fighting and destroying theb, Hector grew annoyed, he had more important things to do, "All right, I''m done. I need to stop the war in Italy now, can''t waste too much time here."


    "Logan, he''s like you, he can regenerate, how will you kill him?" He asked. This was the thing about these mutants with regenerative ability, they were impossible to kill unless their powers were first removed. And such things could not be done for now.


    Logan did realise this problem now, "I will one day kill him."


    ~Is he letting him go?~ Hector noticed. "Stop, no no, I am the President of the United States, I''m not the dumb hero who lets his enemies go so they can get stronger, what if he returns tomorrow and causes problems across the nation. I will store him in pieces until we have a way to kill him."


    Well that was scary, Sabertooth decided to leave the fight and get the fuck out of there, Hector had defeated Romulus, what was he now? He jumped up, trying to get out of the same way Hector came in.


    "Grrr..." But Moony was faster and caught Savertooth''s legs in mid-air and pulled him down.


    Laughing, Hector walked to him and looked down. Logan did the same, looking down at his face.


    "Haha, who would''ve thought, Mussolini would give me such a gift. *BAM*" He stomped on Sabertooth''s head, knocking him out. Then, using a normal knife this time, he chopped his head clean, and put it in another bag. Yes, Hector was brutal, but effective.


    "Logan and Moony, you head out, I will destroy this wholeb before leaving." He ordered them. Logan saluted him with respect before leaving.


    "All right, time to deal with the bodies first."


    ...


    Outside Rome,


    The basterds had Mussolini and the Nazi General in their custody, waiting for Hector to return. But Lieutenant Aldo Raine was having a hard time keeping his men away from the two prisoners.


    "All right, my final warning, I know you all are getting a real urge to slice their scalps and draw a swastika on their foreheads, but we can not do that. They still have use for us." He scolded his men.


    "But sir, what if we make a swastika on their chest?" one suggested.


    Aldo Raine thought about it, "Fine, we will draw them on their chest, but no scalping."


    And so, the horror of the two prisoners started. Soon, Hector arrived there with another jeep, he didn''t even mind what they did, "Lieutenant, you head to Rome, find Captain Kennedy there, he will get you on to the unit that''s heading to France."


    The Basterds saluted their president and left silently, there were too many Nazis to scalp and practice their drawing on, after all.


    ...


    It took Hector a few hours to travel 130 kilometres south of Rome to arrive at Monte Cassino. This was where the German Battlemand was to stop the allies. With no care at all, Hector headed straight into the enemy camp.


    As with him was the top Nazi general of the Italian campaign, none dared to attack, even when knowing who Hector was from hisrge body and red coat. All they received was the german salute.


    Soon, they entered a bunker where the battle''s topmander, General H. von Vietinghoff was staying. "HEIL HITLER!" the man shouted as soon as he saw Albert Kesselring.


    Hector took over from there, "Rome has fallen to me, Mussolini is in my truck, nearing his death. Your top general has surrendered to me, so do your nation''s sons a favour and surrender, there is no glory in fighting a losing war, knowing your men will only die for nothing."


    The General looked at Albert Kesselring, standing in front of Hector and asked, "I-Is this... true?"


    Keeping his decorum, Albert nodded, "Surrender immediately and send a word to themand, Italy is lost. We will be treated with dignity and sent to the prisons."


    The entire room was full of soldiers and officers, looking at Hector with eyes of fear and hatred, they gulped one after another, the sound was clear. So many men with guns and just Hector with his two subordinates, one mutant and one a dog.


    Soon, a formal document was written, detailing their surrender, then Hector signed it and shook hands with German General Albert, *FLASH* Just then, the Italian soldier that Hector recruited to click photos of him earlier clicked once again. This time it would be one of the most iconic photos in history, with the President standing tall, fearlessly, surrounded by a room full of dozens of enemies, straight in the heart of the enemy camp.


    The Italian soldier who was now Hector''s unofficial photographer had never clicked photos in his life before, but now he will go on to be a famous photographer in the future, his name forever immortalised.


    __________________


    [See Logan and Sabertooth on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 36: A Fanboy

    Chapter 36: A Fanboy


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    White gs were soon hanging over all the German bunkers, forts and troop camps across the Winter Line. 140,000 German soldiers surrendered to 240,000 Allied troops. The best part was that the Allied also won a lot of tanks, ammunition and guns.


    The battle had just started and a few casualties had already urred, 5,000 US soldiers lost their lives, while 11 thousand Germans died. But, in the end, the Italian campaign was utterly sessful.


    With Italy under Allied influence, they could start bombing the hell out of Germany now, Berlin was in their reach from here, and they could also start preparing for the French campaign. But Hector didn''t want to drag the war for too long. He was only waiting to get results from the Manhattan project, once that happens, he willy siege to Berlin, not giving the Red Army a chance to do it, as they burnt too many things in their conquest.


    The news spread far and wide, then back home, the people found another thing to feel happy about their president they didn''t vote for. This at least reduced some voices that were against his social reforms. After all, a lot of people who were against the reforms were hardcore religious folks, now, if Hector was achieving one victory was another, wasn''t he blessed?


    In reality, this rumour was spread by Roosevelt, acting smart he thought this was the best way to reduce the voice of anger. Roosevelt was absolutely the best bro of Hector at this point.


    ...


    Inside Rome once again, the Alliedmand took over the city after cleaning off the german camps, arresting all soldiers and sending them to the Prison camps. The thing was, there are no ready-made such camps, and whenever an army surrenders, the army itself is made to make that camp.


    This keeps the mind of the soldiers off of anything sinister, all they have to do is work, eat and sleep.


    ...


    Supreme Allied Commander in Europe, Eisenhower took his office in Rome, he was the second-highest-ranking officer in Europe, Hector came above him, in fact, Hector came above all. Patton was also praised for using his brain and notunching a stupid attack on the Germans when they started to gain victory, it waster found out that it was a trap to lure the Allied forces in. British and Canadian generals were also in plenty.


    Basically, most of the top brass of the Europe front was here.


    All Generals grouped inside Hector''s office, which used to be Mussolini''s office. He stood in front of his table while the rest of the Generals sat on various chairs.


    "Well, good job, make sure you all sign all the letters of rmendation for medals for the deserving soldiers. Next, focus on preparing for the France campaign, I want to end this war as soon as possible before the Red Army does because they cause more destruction in their path. Remember, if we want to make sure that there is not another world war in the recent future, we can not leave Germany as it is after this war ends.


    "And let''s not forget, we also have Japan to deal with. Dismissed." He ended his meeting with them, taking some reports from a few Generals.


    However, he stopped Eisenhower and Patton from leaving because he had a bigger role for them. He first addressed Patton, "I want you to head to the Pacific, MacArthur is the Supreme Commander there, your job is to do a study and make a n for the invasion of Japan. I want straight numbers without all the cluttering."


    General Patton saluted him, "I will head there immediately, Grand General."


    With that, only Eisenhower was left, Hectorughingly talked to him, knowing that he had stolen this man''s future, he who would have be the US president in the future was probably just going to retire after the war.


    "You and many generals probably feel annoyed by me, Dwight. This tall president came out of nowhere and is taking away all the military achievements himself." Hector said.


    Eisenhower shook his head, "You will be wrong there, Mr President, you are the Commander-in-Chief of the United States Military. You have every right to order us around, it''s in the constitution. The fact that you are fighting alongside us, in ces where even I, with my old bones, can''t go to, you have mine and many others'' utmost respect. Above all, you are saving so many lives."


    Hector patted his shoulder, "Sit, my friend. Let''s share a bottle of whiskey. I will be heading back home tomorrow, too much stuff I need to keep an eye on. We have enemies even in our backyard. Hitler just tried to woo the Mexican Prime Minister, offering them Arizona, New Mexico and a part of Texas.


    "Besides this, I am working on a few projects that might change the direction of this war."


    "The Manhattan Project? The top brass has been talking about it, we have no idea what it exactly is but it must be deadly." Eisenhower interjected.


    "True, and false. The Manhattan project will take time, what I am doing is my personal work. If we seed, it will help us tremendously in the Pacific. While the war in Europe, I will end it soon after we start taking back France. I will drag Hitler on the streets of Berlin myself." Hector confidently proimed, Eisenhower did not doubt that the sonofabitch will do it.


    "What are your orders for me in your absence, sir?" He inquired.


    Hector seriously replied, "Help Brigadier General Phillips in any way you can, Hydra and Schmidt are a bigger threat to us than Hitler. He may have created bombs that can decimate entire cities in one go. SSR is focused on stopping them. So if they ever ask for anything, such as funds or manpower, give it."


    General Eisenhower frowned, he just realised what danger his home country was in, and now he realised why the President gave so much importance to a mere Brigadier. "I will keep that in mind, sir."


    "Haha, good. Take care then, General." Hector left the room to find Moony and head back home.


    ...


    Capitol Building, Washington, D.C.


    Inside the House of Representatives, "Ehm... pardon my words but, FUCK YEAH! The President, Grand General Washington just won us Italy, and I would like Congress to award him with a medal of honour. I know... I know he already has two of them, but HAVE YOU SEEN THE PHOTO? Oh lord, such a badass. He is the living embodiment of the American Spirit."


    Hector had no idea who he was, nor did Roosevelt, he was just some representative, a fanboy of Hector for some reason. He was the one who suggested that Hector be given a military rank as well.


    "Do you want Congress to award the president a medal of honour? A medal that he would have to sign before giving it to himself? It sounds absurd but, ALL THOSE IN FAVOUR, SAY AYE!"


    """""AYE!"""""


    "All those not in favour, say nay!"


    Absolute silence took over, however, there is always one mood spoiler, "Nay!"


    It was a woman, one of the first-ever female representatives to enter Congress, who when everyone red at her, defended herself, "I cannot and will not condone violence in any way."


    Well, she was also the only person in Congress to vote against dering war on Japan after Pearl Harbour, her life had been made a hell already. But she didn''t learn her lesson it seemed. Her social justice ideologies were making her too much of a braindead zombie.


    Still, the House of Representatives passed it, the Senate would also pass it, and there was no denying, because unknown to others, the Senate was under the absolute influence of Hector.


    Hector WAS the Senate.


    ...


    Funhouse Dimension,


    Erskine had found new life in this weird hellish ce, he couldn''t say he liked it but he did appreciate the silence and safety. He could just spend his time doing whatever he wanted, which was mostly studying or experimenting.


    *WOOSH*


    All of a sudden, two bodies and two heads dropped outside the Castle from a portal. He went out and found that the heads were alive, but he saw a note stuck to their foreheads, "DO NOT ATTACH THEM!"


    "Hmm, I wonder what he wants to do with them?"


    ...


    The world had changed a lot, Hector''s various policies, defence reforms, creation of reliable helicopters and fast-forwarding the Manhatten Project, the killing off all German and Soviet Spies in the US, thwarting Pearl Harbour, all this had changed the timeline of World War Two entirely.


    This urrence troubled a single entity in this universe a bit too much, one that took safeguarding her realm seriously and was obsessed with the timeline, "Why can''t I see anything about this anomaly? He''s a nk dot in the infinite pathways of time, yet this empty nk has altered everything. How can anything have so much influence on a universe? Unless... he was not supposed to be here!"


    Reaching this conclusion, she tried to put more focus on this being, wanting to see if she should remove this existence so the damage can be contained.


    __________________


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE ME AND UP THE RANK!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 37: Space Bets

    Chapter 37: Space Bets


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Before leaving Italy, Hector had one small thing to do. Meet the Pope at the Vatican. Was it due to his religiousness? No, it was because of his anger and the urge to p the man.


    In WW1, the Vatican rented their warehouses to an arms manufacturer that sold weapons to Germany, they were literally making money from war. But theyter acted like they had no idea it was happening. [A/N: This part is only about WW2 Vatican, not the modern one. I don''t hate any religion. MC himself is a Christian. He don''t want Church''s money, he only want them to stop their policies.]


    Nowes World War 2, and guess whose side it took, Fascists and Nazis, of course, not openly. Instead of staying out of politics and focusing on religion, they wanted to make more money, the Pope took the German side, and became friendly with Mussolini, in exchange for their support, the Third Reich was to deduct 8-10% of catholic germans'' wages and send them to the Vatican.


    However, Hector was going to hammer when the iron was hot. All this money that the Vatican hadpiled was held in Western European banks, in countries that were on the Allies side and hated Germany. All this money could be traced to being from Nazi Germany.


    Knowing that the Vatican would try to get away with all this money without it being frozen by making their own bank called Vatican Bank, which they already had, Hector was going to take it all and use it to help those who suffered from the war. He was going to do real god''s work.


    Even Hitler was making direct deposits to the bank, and since the Bank was Vatican''s national bank with no obligations to reveal the deposits, all kinds of folks can keep their money there, even the Mafia of the future.


    The Life Insurance money for Jews was also ced in this bank, after the war when the Jews wille to ask for money for their dead rtives, the bank and the insurancepany will ask for a certificate of death, something impossible to get. The OSS, the precursor of the CIA had already submitted Hector the report of all these findings.


    The church was and would be in the future the biggestndowner in the world, owningnd around the world that ifbined would be the size of France. Hector had no problem with all this, his problem was that all this wealth was not used on anything butvish lifestyles of those who live in the beautiful pces of the Vatican, even then most of the money is just sitting in the vaults. [A/N: Someone got offended by this part. Tell me what''s offensive here as I can''t see it.]


    When he arrived in the city, he was enthusiastically weed by a few Cardinals. The world knew his power and influence by now, all he had to do was point his finger and the Allies would chew them out.


    Pope Visus XII was the current ruler of Vatican City and the leader of the faith. He warmly weed Hector, albeit Hector was a Protestant officially. "Let''s talk in private, your holiness."


    His eyes contained a glimmer of threat, clear to the Pope, he took him to his personal chambers to talk. "Grand General Washington, we are pleased to wee you to this holynd. There is enough light for god to shower upon us, be it a Catholic, Protestant or any other."


    "I don''t believe in religion, I only believe in God, the one and only, the father, the old man. All the religions in this world, be it monotheistic or polythetic, lead to him. I hope you won''t try to convert me, I am not here on religious matter, I am here to call out your crimes." Hector coldly said, as he looked at the man''s sin marker, it was red, as all people have.


    Pope Visus XII''s face contorted, a sneer developed on it, "What are you saying, are you using the Church?"


    *SLAP*


    "Do not make that face with me, for you cannotprehend who stands before you. I know of all your crimes, all your dealings with the Nazis. How you are making money, why you made your bank.


    "The money has not been transferred yet, correct? Don''t worry, it will never do. I have ordered for all Vatican assets to be ceased that are in foreign banks. An independentmittee will also investigate Vatican''s involvement with the Nazis and in the end, those who must... will face trials."


    Pope red at him in deep anger, "Youe to the Vatican to threaten me? Do you have any idea how easy it is to make you a public enemy? Just one decree and you shall be the most hated man in the world."


    *BAM*


    Hector grabbed his robes by his cor and lifted him in the air, "Do you know how easy it is for me to make the Vatican the most hated institution in the world? I just need to reveal your dealings with Nazis. Guess what, I will do exactly that now, the moment I take Berlin, I will reveal all the documents in front of the world.


    "Your hands are painted red from the blood money made off of innocents, Visus, do not make me paint these walls red with your blood now."


    "GUARDS!" he screamed.


    However, nobody came in, reason? Logan and Moony were standing outside, Moony had already chased all the Guards away, he acted like ying but was in reality just dragging people away from there.


    Inside the room, Hector took out his Godpad pro to connect with God''s assistant in heaven, an angel, "Is this Pope liable to punishment?" he asked.


    The angel checked the records and replied soon, "Yes, to the Hell. Wait, God said he will teach him a lesson right now."


    And behold, a white light appeared in the room, formless, yet felt like a warm presence. It spoke directly to the Pope. By the end of the whole ordeal, the man was on the ground, crying while repeating, "Sorry, Sorry, Sorry..." His mind was utterly broken for sure.


    [A/N: A guy in thements imed I''m letting my personal feelings sway MC. Well, maybe, but I''m using real history for the most part. I consider myself a neutral guy, that''s why I have not named any American political party in this fic. If your feelings are hurt then I apologise and hope you be more tolerant.


    About the Vatican, we have a lot of example of great popes, but as with all trees, there is always a bad apple, like Alexander VI in the past.]


    ...


    "Let''s head back home," Hector came out of the office and walked away with Logan and Moony, went straight to the airfield and got on the aerone.


    "What did you do to him? I was hearing all the voices," Logan asked him.


    Hector chuckled, "Nothing, just a simple chat about God,"


    "Ugh... you mean you talked about nothing," Logan grunted, clearly not a believer.


    Hector passed him a ss of scotch, "Boy, believe it or not, a religion can be fake, but god, well he''s real."


    "Don''t tell me you became religious after meeting the Pope?" Logan talked back.


    "BOW WOOF!" Moony voiced, ~God is awesome, he used toe to dog heaven to y with us.~


    Of course, Hector could not tell that to Logan, "Someday you will meet him and it will all make sense. Wait, actually, I can be seen as a god,"


    He was not joking, after all, if Odin can be a god, he too can be one. But, how could Logan believe that, he just went to sleep.


    ...


    Somewhere in Nevada,


    Hector had returned to fulfil his other constitutional duties. But the first thing he did was go to the ce where hispany warehouse was.


    "Have you done it?" He asked the team of scientists.


    "We have been able to achieve a breakthrough, but we''ve been unable to test it. You''re making us do something that would otherwise take us decades of research." They, as always, nagged.


    "Well, I can''t wait decades. The war needs to stop and we need this to do that. As long as your math and construction are right, trust yourself." He basically gave them the green light to continue.


    What they were doing was something unthinkable, to send a satellite into space and use it formunication was a concept that could only be theorised. This was in a way more revolutionary for its time, more than the A-Bomb.


    "n, how confident are you?" He asked the young genius from the UK, now an American.


    "My calctions and machines are good, if there is any problem it would be in the construction." He replied, focusing on the many small dials and expensive screens.


    Hector nodded and looked at the light rocket, "I hope we are sessful, with these, we won''t just be helping in the war but the entire future of our nation."


    The rocket was made to just take the small satellite to space, it could not carry anything beyond 40 kilos of weight. By length, the rocket was about 10 metres tall and 1 metre wide. The n was to send 5 satellites into geosynchronous orbit, but even if 2 of them are sessful, it''d help.


    "Einstein, are you enjoying your new sea-facing vi in Los Angeles?" Hector talked to his lead scientist. Living a better life of luxury had done wonders for the man, he didn''t look dumb and mad anymore.


    "My younger son loves it since it''s his dream to be a great musician. My wife is also happy, but sadly, we don''t get much time to enjoy ourselves there. Still, we appreciate that we are not in your ce, the amount of work you do is backbreaking." Albert gratefully replied. He was happy to be living this American dream.


    "Haha, don''t worry, after the war is over, which I will do by the start of 1945, I will periodically send everyone on a month-long holiday, all paid by me." he cheered him up. This was the number one rule of running a sessful techpany, never making your scientists dissatisfied.


    ...


    A few hourster, the first rocket was to be fired up, the countdown was done, "BEEP"


    The button was pressed and the rocket''s engine ignited. It slowly started to fly up while making rumbling noise that felt like it could punch a hole in the ground.


    "YES YES!" n Turing cheered seeing all going well.


    "NO NO NO!" A minuteter he started crying, as the dials started showing a problem in trajectory. *BOOM* With that, the rocket came back to the ground, burning.


    A distance from there, Logan and Moony sat on beach chairs, an umbre on their heads, and they drank chilled beer, milk for Moony though. "Woof!" Moony raised his paw towards Logan, who annoyedly handed him a dor.


    "I will win the next bet," Logan said, consoling himself.


    __________________


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 38: Worrying Ancient One

    Chapter 38: Worrying Ancient One


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Rocket number two lifted off soon after and they made a few changes to calctions. This time it went straight up without any problems, all had learnt their lesson and nobody cheered until their task was sessful.


    The rocket was a two-staged one, and the main body would fall back to Earth while the satellite would position itself into orbit. Then once there it would send a signal back to the ground base, telling it was sessful.


    The technology was very crude andpletely experimental, all it could help them do was simplemunicate wirelessly, their main task was to help the warships in the Pacific against Japan and in the Antic against the Germans. If they were able to send all 5, then they could cover the entire warzone and even help the ground troops.


    But, that hope seemed to be lost as one had already failed, the 2nd one was possibly a sess. The entire process would take a few days so Hector headed back to the White House and left Logan in charge of security there.


    ...


    It was December, as he had vowed it was time to pass thews. All the 4ws that were blocked by Congress from passing, the Civil Rights Act to stop segregation, Police Reforms, Housing-Zoning Reforms and the Voting Rights Act were once again to be voted on.


    The House of representatives was the trickiest part as it had a lot of members, but still, by controlling the big names, he was able to get them passed, albeit not with a total majority.


    Then in the Senate, thews were passed with a high majority. Of course, there were going to be some problems in theing days when people try to fight them, but he won''t budge.


    With this, his work to reform the United States really began. His next targets were going to be Education Reforms, Social Security Reform, Entrepreneurship Act, Ie-Equality Act(With a few exceptions), healthcare and Baby Bonds. The day all of these get passed he will consider his job finished.


    But for now, he had to tackle a major problem. When the war ends, too many young men will return home and look for jobs. These men could not study much and knew only to do physicalbour. There were also going to be many with PTSD.


    To tackle this, he was going to bring in a big infra spending bill. The real solution to poverty is not handing money to people, it is to hand them jobs. From Hector''s memory, the greatest example was China. China didn''t go into recession after the 2008 crisis. The reason was simple, giving stimulus was temporary, but getting people to work while building infrastructure was the best solution.


    These men who will return home after the war will be perfect for this, a big countrywide high-speed railway system will be built with a focus on cargo. All kinds of projects will be made, and the best part was, infrastructure was something you can show to others for years toe.


    The Mental Health Act also needs to be passed to at least acknowledge something called PTSD. But for that, he had to tell a few medical institutions to research it and write some papers. Next, the most important thing Hector wanted to do was to reduce American love for conspiracy theories. It creates problems when the country is going through a crisis as too many fake ideologies take over.


    ~Sight, running a country is hard. I guess I will go to Howard''s party tonight.~ he stretched his back in his office. He was practically spending all his days and nights in the Oval Office, working. Due to him, many others had to stay awake.


    The papers were sure to mention how much their president was working. It was all good publicity for the Presidential elections of 1944. It was just next year.


    ...


    Funhouse Dimension,


    He returned to deal with Romulus and Sabertooth''s bodies. He only needed Romulus however, Sabertooth''s body was left to rot in the storage.


    Erskine had stayed away from the two bodies as much as he could, but still, he couldn''t help but take a sample of their blood to see what it was made of and how the two were still alive. He quickly found out that they were mutants.


    "What does Mr president wish to do with them? Interesting," he muttered.


    *WOOSH*


    Just then Hector appeared, scaring the hell out of him, "I may just die from a heart attack,"


    "Haha, I will heal you then. Now, where is the big one?" He asked, soon to be taken to an operating room. Romulus'' headless body was on the metal bed. It was dead in the sense that the heart had stopped and blood didn''t circte anymore, but the body looked fresh and healthy.


    "You know Erskine, those skeleton beings you see around, they are benevolent creatures, tasked to fight evil. But sadly, they need a body as a means." He said, clearing his intentions.


    The only drawback for the Spirit of Vengeance was they could only take over living bodies, and when the human dies, they just look for another body. The Spirit of Vengeance had boundless power, enough to scare even the mightiest beings. But they were restricted by the imagination of the human mind.


    He was experimenting here, what if the spirit possessed a body without a head and yet alive? Will the spirit be able to think for itself and use its power better?


    He called one of the spirits to him, he liked this one because of how much this one used to talk about being kind, following god''s will, punishing the bad people and he had a special love for flowers. But the poor guy could never touch them as they would burn in his hands.


    "Buddy, try to take over this body and see if you can inflict your free will on it." He asked it.


    The burning skeleton silently came forward and put its hand on the chopped neck, the moment he came in connection with the blood, he vanished from the spot.


    "I can never get used to all this ult part of the world." Erskine rubbed his eyes, this was something much greater than making a simple super-soldier.


    However, ever after 10 minutes, nothing happened. Hector turned to look at Remulus'' head, "Do you feel anything,"


    "Die, scum. I will not answer you." the head growled.


    Hector ignored it and focused on the body, "Wake up, at least tell us if you were sessful."


    *WOOSH*


    Just then, the chopped part of the neck lit up in a fire, it was zing and raging. Where normally a skull head would be was now just fire. Then, like a zombie waking up, the body got up.


    "Can you see me?" Hector asked.


    "Yes, Lord Inquisitor, I have free will over this strong body, it is undying and this makes me much stronger than any other Ghost Rider in history. But, I can not return to humanly form anymore without leaving this body." the fiery being said.


    *CLAP*


    Hector cheered, "Sweet, from now on, all of you will be called Skull Knights, You named is Skull Kight H, meaning headless. You will remain in this realm for now as you can not really blend in. Whenever I call upon you, you shalle and ravage the enemies."


    "Understood, Lord Inquisitor." Skull Knight H walked to the side and stood there like a dead puppet, the fire still raging. Truly a goodd.


    Chuckling, Hector cheered him up, "I will find some flowers for you that won''t get burned."


    *CLANK*


    Probably in happiness, the fire on his neck became deeper red.


    "What about the other one?" Erskine inquired.


    "No, this is still an experiment, this is a risk, as I do not know if someday Romulus will be able to take back his body by some means. These undying mutants are really a pain in the ass," he replied, it was a smart move, better be careful than sorryter.


    "Can I use his blood to test some things? Maybe I can improve the healing factor for the serum?" Erskine asked, also hiding his gaze.


    *PAT*


    "Don''t think I am unaware that you have already started testing it. You have my go, but never put that head back on a body, or you will die in no time," he warned him and soon left.


    ...


    *RING RING*


    In his oval office, he received a call from Phillips, they were in France right now, dealing with Hydra, "Sir, can youe here and give a hand? Rogercks the charisma that you have, and... he just lost his buddy, Seargent Barnes, in a mission."


    "WHAT?! He still fell?" Hector eximed, he had set up ns to make sure Bucky does not get lost, the world could do better without Winter Soldier, although he already was a winter soldier because HYDRA had already injected him, but there was no brainwashing yet.


    Phillips sounded smug, "I KNEW IT! You can see the future."


    "What? No... no-no. I can''t see the future. And I''ming there tomorrow. Keep up the work." He put the phone down.


    ~Hmm, it seems some things will always happen, but I can surely change their oue.~ he was not going to allow the Soviets to get their hands on Bucky at all cost.


    ...


    ~Yet another diversion from the timeline. This was not supposed to happen, humanity is developing faster than I saw before. Complete oues of countries have changed. If this goes on, I can not continue to protect this world from dimensional threats, for the eye of Agamotto will be rendered useless.~


    The Ancient One frowned at the sight of the future she saw through the time stone. Every day, her resolve to confront the anomaly was increasing. But she waited for a reason to use her full strength on the anomaly.


    __________________


    [See Skull Knight H on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I''M HORNY FOR STONES! INDULGE ME!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 39: Seduced

    Chapter 39: Seduced


    [WARNING: Light NSFW Stuff]


    New York,


    One good thing about Hector was that he didn''t need too much security, just one car was usually enough, and it was rather the opposite, the 5 secret service member team felt safer near Hector than away from him.


    He arrived at the party that was being held by Howard for the sess of thepany and also the sess of the Italy Campaign, it was also a fundraiser for helping those permanently injured in the war. Hector was invited to give a small speech to start off the event.


    "How do I look, son?" Hector asked, wearing his usual military uniform to give the real vibes.


    "I will be frank, if I was your enemy I''d shit my pants. Damn you''re tall, old man." Howard was very frank with him by now, as they had to meet many times for the war effort. He also helped a little in making the rockets for the satelliteunch. Hector in return injected some money into Howard''spany to give it more push.


    "I hear that too much, people in the Soviet Union call me the babayka, also known as the bogeyman. This creature usually takes away children who misbehave. Hah, when did I take away children?" Hectorined, dissatisfied by the name.


    "Or maybe they named you this because you''re scary. You are, after all, a bad capitalist American in their eyes. And you being the President, you are like the boss of bad capitalist Americans." Howard joked.


    Grunting, Hector shrugged, "Moony, follow me, boy. You''re going to be the star of the show. Just act cute and let those richdies throw in as much money as possible."


    "WOOF!" Moony nodded, in his cute Army red-coloured dress which was simr to Hector''s red uniform, ~You got it, dad, I will be the best whore tonight,~


    (_)


    "Moony, where did you learn that word?" Hector seriously asked him, kneeling to his head level.


    Moony barked in reply, ~Oh, Kennedy and his friends were talking about strippers, whores and how they will throw money on them.~


    Hector''s body radiated a dangerous aura, scaring away Howard, ~Those fuckers, corrupting my sweet son, they will pay.~


    "OLD MAN! We need their money, not wet pants!" Howard shouted quickly.


    ...


    A momentter, he was standing on the stage in front of a podium, in front of him was arge expensive looking dinner hall, round tables set up everywhere, looking luxurious. Everyone had a wine ss in their hands as they looked at Hector in reverence and respect. A few women fawned over Moony.


    "...Too many of my sons have lost their lives in this war, I do not condone it, but for the sake of the safety of ournds, we must fight to protect. But I do assure everyone with the utmost guarantee that I will end this war, I will drag Hitler out of his bunker and show the world what a weak little man he is."


    He ended his small 10-minute speech and then let Moony speak in the mic, it was just a few cute barks and noises. Nobody minded it, instead, a lot more cameramen clicked photos. Good boy was surely going to be on the first page tomorrow.


    After this, the auction was started, in it were a few items belonging to Hector as well, one was his pen with which he signed on the approval of war against Japan and Germany. It was bought by Smithsonian, they probably hoped that it would be valuable after Hector''s death, jokes on them, he wasn''t going to quit anytime soon.


    Other than this, Moony''s paw prints were also selling like hotcakes, there were only 5 sets anyway. Though the most expensive thing to be sold was the opportunity to get a photo clicked with Hector and Moony. And in this, the boy was in lead. ~Dad, I got 10 more photos clicked,~ he boasted.


    After 3 hours, the auction came to an end, they ended up gathering 1.2 million USD, a lot of which was given by Stark Industries itself. Then came the party, Hector moved around, eating some snacks and mingling with people. Most were licking his boots, the reason being simply that he could not be controlled. Unlike previous Presidents, who had to bow down to corporations, Hector was the man of steel, he was rich and cared not for anybody. The only way to gain favours from him was by being in his good books.


    "Haha, so you want to be a Senator, well, you got the money, all you need is people''s confidence." Hector talked to a rich businessman, named Calvin Chadwick.


    "Thank you for your advice, Mr President, ah, I haven''t introduced you to my wife, Whitney Frost, the top Hollywood actress." The man showcased his wife, why wouldn''t he, she was a ssic trophy wife, an absolutely hot blonde bombshell. [A/N: Not to be confused with Emma Frost.]


    Hector would be lying if he didn''t feel anything, he was a damn virgin old man after all. He shook her hand, "Hello, Miss Frost, forgive me but I have not seen any of your movies, been fighting for the past few years now. I might just make a personal theatre in the White Houseter, can''t miss out on such beautiful creations,"


    She chuckled, covering her mouth, realising he was flirting, "Thank you for your words, Mr President. I really hope that someday a biopic is made on you and I can be the heroine."


    Heughed, "Haha, for that I need to find a real heroine for myself first."


    Suddenly, Whitney Frost moved slightly closer to Hector, letting him get a clear view of her cleavage, she looked up at his face with a seductive smile, "You already have one in front of you, Mr President... Hehe, I was saying I am the most famous actress right now."


    ~Did she just... try to get hanky-panky with me?~ Hector, the giga-virgin he was, felt confused. But by the end, she returned to being normal, not letting her husband suspect anything.


    After this short encounter, the whole evening, he found Whitney Frost, again and again,ing closer to him, either nearly bumping onto him, or walking past so close her body would touch his.


    "Old man, she wants you, hah, never knew she was one of those who like to be dominated by monsters." Howard appeared with a ss of wine.


    "Are you calling me a monster?" he narrowed his gaze.


    *Cough* "Anyway, she''s inviting you, go and use any of the booked rooms, you''re the King of the United State of America, you deserve some actions... not with anyone less than her." Howard urged him, he was the god of debauchery after all, who else could give such advice.


    "Hey, I''m not king. And I don''t think she wants that," Hector rejected the idea.


    But then Howard and Hector looked at Whitney Frost. She was staring at Hector directly from across the hall and making an inviting gesture with her fingers while biting her lips, then she turned around, seductively wiggled her back and entered the elevator.


    "Still not sure?" Howard grinned.


    But Hector shook his head, this was not right in his mind, he didn''t really care about any age difference or anything, but this whole situation didn''t seem right to him. "This is wrong, she has a husband."


    "Yeah, the same husband who just took two actresses from the party to a room. That''s the rich lifestyle, Mr President, wee to America''s elite world. Here, take this and go," Howard handed him a small packet.


    Hector, thought for a while, ~I shall go and ask her why she''s doing this,~ he thought and left.


    Seeing this, Howard cheered, ~FUCK YEAH! I just wing manned the President. I need to add this to my business card.~


    ...


    Hector went inside the elevator, it was empty and only for exclusive use, so nobody was using it. He found a small piece of tissue paper stuck on the mirror, "4th floor, room 420," was written on it. He went straight to it.


    The moment he knocked on the door, it slid open from the force. It was set to be like this, ~I hope I don''t end up causing some scandal, ah wait, twitter does not exist yet,~ he thought and went inside.


    "Miss Frost?" He called her name. But, for a few seconds, no voice came. Guessing it was nothing, he started to leave.


    "Not so fast, Mr President," just then a seductive, moanful voice echoed.


    As he turned around, his jaw dropped. There stood the woman, hot blonde bombshell in no clothes other than her stalking and heels. Describing her body as ''just hot'' was disrespectful, her perky full breasts, hourss figure and plum hips, along with the red lipstick was the peak sex appeal.


    He walked toward her. She did the same and eventually pressed her body on him, her breasts pushing against his lower chest. She was a whole foot shorter than him, he was so huge that if she were to hug her she would disappear in his arms.


    "I will be your heroine for tonight, Mr President, for the great things you have done for this nation, I want to thank you. Do whatever you want, I am all yours," She made the most submissive face possible and tried to rub her hands on hisher region.


    Hector''s face didn''t change however, he touched her waist, feeling her soft skin, then slid his hand to her breast and slowly moved up, in the end grabbing her neck tight. Whitney Frost thought the man liked to be brash and oppressive. ~No man can reject the temptation of my body,~ she thought.


    Hector moved, slowly pushing her to the wall, pressing her on it. She knew it was going to be a very painful night, but she needed to do it. epting it, she started to kneel, however, Hector didn''t let her neck go, and instead, he clenched tighter *cough* "Mr President, I can''t breath... *cough*,"


    He didn''t stop, instead, he lifted her in the air, her back pressed on the wall. This was when his face changed, turning colder, "Why are you doing this? Who sent you? Tell me, or you die here."


    ______________________


    [A/N: Umm, I would like to address something about this fic to you all. When I started writing it, I knew there would be elements in it that would be controversial. But, since the MC is the President and a guy who literally works in Hell, there were bound to be deeper politics and ideas that may not be epted by all people.


    I didn''t mention any political party in this fic until now, I won''t do itter either. People are happy to have their own ideas. But know this, I don''t mean any hurt to anyone, this is just a fic. My only goal is to write something decent, something enjoyable.


    So if you don''t like something, just ignore it because I don''t really mean it and it doesn''t even matter. I''m a nobody, my opinion does not matter and you should not be influenced by it. However, I am very happy to debate things calmly. We do it on my server every now and then without being offended.


    Everyone can have an opinion, everyone is allowed to have critical thinking. If you still want to have some debate with other people from around the world, then join my discord and speak in it to gain ess to the Supreme Lounge channel.


    Again, I''m a nobody, just a random Monke. This is just a fanfic, bros. Enjoy it while itsts, once it''s over, forget it and start reading something else.


    Have a nice day, and stay safe.]


    __________________


    [See Whitney Frost on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 40: No Horny

    Chapter 40: No Horny


    Hector was able to ovee his lust by thinking from his head, not his dick. ~Why would such a beautiful woman want to sleep with me? An old man?~


    Although his body was as good as of a muscr 40-year-old man with just a few age lines on his handsome face. His hell''s status also had a slight secret effect on people, making him appear better. But it was a simple answer, she wasn''t doing this because she wanted to get smashed by him, but because he was the President and could get things done for her.


    *ACK...* She started to choke, "M-Mr Pres-sident... I-I... didn''t mean anything bad..."


    He pressed harder, "I will count to 10, if you do not tell me the truth, I will kill you. Don''t think it''s not easy for me to get rid of all the evidence." He warned her, his angry aura radiating.


    Whitney Frost was turning paler and soon light blue, she could not breathe, her eyes were going softer, nearly getting closed. Fear took over her, she was naked right now, in her most vulnerable state, and being in a life-threatening situation made her feel more panicked.


    All she could see was the grim threatening face of Hector, looking down on her like she was the lowest scum on earth, and it truly made her tears fall down. Hector King Washington was known to be the most honourable man, and being seen like this by him was the lowest for even her.


    "I-I... I am sorry, *sniff*" She started bawling all of a sudden. Old Hector panicked, he didn''t mean to make the woman cry, he quickly put her down, disrobed himself and put his red coat on her shoulder, covering her body. Then he went to the kitchen, poured a ss of water and gave it to her.


    "Drink this and tell me everything that''s in your little heart, Miss Frost," he advised her. At the same time, he kept himself from calling her child out of the habit of calling everyone not with white hair that, because he was attracted to her not long ago.


    He helped her sit on the couch and increased the heating in the room. Crying, she spoke in a breaking voice, "I... my only crime is being born a woman. I am just a tool for sex, my body is my only worth."


    "What are you saying? Why are you saying this?"


    "When I was young, I was good at science, fixing things, but my mother used her body to live with a rich man, who provided us with money and a home in exchange for sex. I was rejected by the University of Ohoma just because I was a woman. But I was still pretty, so I was scouted by a man in California for either modelling or acting in return for sexual favours. I agreed, for my mother taught me that. I also changed my name from Agnes Cully to Whitney Frost. (A/N: This was the 1920s.)


    "I slowly climbed thedder and married my current husband, who''s rich and powerful, who like all men, lusts after my body. In return for sexual favours, I get to use hispany, Isodyne Energy. The world only sees me as a pretty face, but I have also helped the Allies.


    "It was I who had the idea to rotate the frequencies used by the Allies to send coded messages across enemy lines. I made Isodyne Energy prominent with my patented inventions." She told him everything about herself, from her childhood to now.


    Hector''s view of her changedpletely, as she turned out to be a genius inventor. Now he just saw her as a poor little anxious girl, he sounded softer, "And why did you decide to do this to me?"


    She had gathered herself by now and didn''t cry, "I also designed and patented a reactor that could theoretically generate a thousand times more power than a fast-neutron reactor. But then a powerful substance was discovered, I named the substance Zero Matter. I believed that Zero Matter could be used to push humanity to higher levels of advancement.


    "But they have rejected my project, stopped funding it, taken all my research from me and are going to throw it all away. They think it''s a waste, but I know, my Zero Matter can change the world. This is why I came to you, wanting to use your feelings to get help."


    Hector meanwhile came to remember, ~Dark Matter? Hmm... Darkforce? Isn''t it a negative interdimensional force?~


    "Who stopped the funding? The Council of Nine?" He asked her all of a sudden, shocking her to no end.


    "Y-You know them?" She asked back.


    Snorting, Hector got up to pour himself a drink, "Of course, they are on my hitlist. They caused the Great Depression. Miss Frost, you could have juste to me to ask for help instead of taking this path. But I am afraid I can not help you, for Dark Matter is interdimensional energy, called Darkforce, it''s evil and negative. If you touch it, you will die. Allied and Axis soldiers havee across this ck air in Europe, it''s an anomaly that kills all who touch it.


    "It''s not the Dark Matter you think it is, the Dark Matter you are looking for is real, it is the invisible building block of our universe. But what you''re calling Dark Matter is nothing but a strange interdimensional force of destruction. If you want, I can hire you into mypany and let you research true Dark Energy in space, but if you want to research this thing, I won''t help."


    Hector was, in fact, going to destroy this Darkforce now, as it was negative and borderline ult evil. Whitney Frost, though, was not satisfied with it, "How can you know about it so much?"


    "Haha, girl, I am more than three times your age, all my life I have served in high positions of power, I know too many things that the world thinks are impossible. For starters, Aliens are real, they are supremely more advanced than us and not all of them are kind, in fact, most of them are bad. The only reason we''re still safe is that Earth exists in a deserted sector of the Universe.


    "So, it''s all on you. Do you want to waste your life on some useless energy, or research something useful that will help the world?" Hector said, he purposefully revealed all this to her because curiosity was the mother of invention.


    "Can you prove it? And what do you want in return if not my body?" She inquired, not really epting his revtions. ~Seriously? Aliens?~ she thought. But there was still a small voice in her head, ~What if they are real?~


    *WHISTLE*


    *BOOM*


    As soon as he whistled, the door was mmed open and Moony barged in, "Son, cheer thisdy up."


    "Miss Frost, just forget about the sex and your body, no one in this world shall ever use you for their lust. You are free from now to pursue studies under my protection, of course, if you do anything evil, I will not forgive you. I cannot prove aliens, for now, they are state secret, but I can prove that Dark Matter you found is fake.


    "In return, all I want is your help in destroying the Council of Nine and then taking over all their assets. You are a science genius, I will treat you like one, your gender means nothing to me." He revealed his demands. There was no free meal, after all.


    *WOOF* Moony wagged his tail and walked close to the woman. All of a sudden she jumped and hugged the white furball and cried her eyes out. All her life she dreamt of hearing these words, now when it finally happened, she felt overwhelmed.


    No one could think how much of a hell she has been through to get to where she was, the sense of powerlessness never left her, until now. The safety umbre provided by the President had already started to work on her psyche.


    "I... I will do anything you ask of me, sir. ANYTHING!" She firmly stated, a small hint of fanaticism appearing in her eyes.


    Hector nodded and patted her head, she closed her eyes, feeling the warmth of Hector''s genuine unadulterated good intentions, something new to her, "Good girl, if you want to divorce your husband, do it, I will pressure some people to allow you to get half of his assets. He''s already dead meat anyway for being associated with the council.


    "Meanwhile, I want you to invite the Council Men to my office in the White House."


    "I will, sir. T-thank you... you''re really like what I expected you to be. An upright old man with morals and a sense of justice. You truly are... America''s Father," she said what was in her heart.


    Hector felt giddy in his stomach, it made him happy,ughing, he ruffled her hair, "Bwahaha... you''re way too good with words, little one. Now, fix your makeup and return to the partyter. Also, Congrattions on your new life. Make the best of it."


    "I will, sir." She bowed her head with respect.


    *Whistle,*


    Moony followed him as they left and closed the door. "OH!" Whitney Frost just realised she was still wearing Hector''s coat, she took it off, feeling the weight behind every medal on it was too much for her. She couldn''t help but curse herself, "Eeeek... STUPID! STUPID! STUPID Whitney, how could I even think of corrupting him? He''s a perfect man, with no ws."


    Sadly, it was her personal opinion, Hector himself knew there were many ws in him.


    [A/N: The background of Whitney Frost I wrote was real, I didn''t make it up.]


    [SPECIAL LIMITED OFFER: Do you want more chapters? I want more stones to eat!


    EVERY 1000 STONES, GET 1 EXTRA CHAPTER ON TOP OF DAILY RELEASE!


    SALE! SALE! SALE!]


    __________________


    [See Whitney Frost on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    MAKE ME YOUR STONE WH*RE!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 41: Cruelty of Mankind

    Chapter 41: Cruelty of Mankind


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "How was it?" Howard asked Hector after he returned to the party, wearing a spare coat.


    "How was what? Do you mean Miss Frost? *Sigh* Poor girl, she faced so much hardship in her life. I gave her a nice talking session and helped her with her problems."


    Howard looked at his face stupidly, if it was him, he would have absolutely banged her, "You mean you didn''t do it with her?"


    ??? "Why would I do it with her? I knew it was a trap from the start, she was doing it in helplessness. Anyway, why would any normal woman want to sleep with an old man if not for hidden intentions?" Hector said, indirectly advising him to be careful.


    *Sip* Howard snorted after drinking, "Old man, if I was a woman, I would have genuinely fucke..."


    "OKAY! You''ve had too many drinks. Take care, see youter." He didn''t let him finish his words and quickly left, he''d rather not puke right now.


    ...


    France,


    Trenches,


    "Man, I wonder when Father wille here again." A soldier tiredly wondered.


    There were three of them talking to each other, it was currently raining and was slightly cold. Not a very pleasant experience during a war.


    The second soldier agreed, "I wish he was here. He could have already moved the battle into our favour. No General is as good as him. But he has too many responsibilities back home."


    The third soldier sounded confused, "What? Your father is also fighting in the war?"


    "Ah, you were from the 23rd infantry, right? You spent your entire time here so you don''t know. All those who fought alongside Mr President, Grand General Washington, now call him Father." The first soldier exined.


    And it was an enviable fact, "You guys are lucky, we here are just rotting in trenches."


    "I heard he will being here soon, so I guess you will see him in the action as well, all we gotta do is to survive until then." the first soldier muttered, looking around himself, soldiers upon soldiers sat there, it was as depressing as it could get.


    ...


    Hector first went to Mexico to meet the Mexican prime minister and tell him not to agree with Hitler''s n or face an invasion of Mexico and lose even morend. The Mexican prime minister turned out to be smart and knew that they could not defend against the American military, so they dered war on Axis instead.


    Then he got on his ne to France to start the French invasion. The invasion from Normandy beaches was already being nned, he will be leading it to make the least amount of soldiers die this time, after all, they had Helicopters now, they could destroy the enemy bunkers with machine guns on the height easily. The only other problem was the artillery and tanks, they would deal with heavy bombing a day before.


    Right as he headed to France to meet Rogers, Logan was already scouting the area around Normandy and mapping all enemy heavy guns.


    ...


    Hector''s nended near Italy and the French border, the SSR was camped here with a few battalions of soldiers. They were mainly focused on Hydra so it was enough for them.


    "All right, Phillips, give me a list of all your problems, Santa is here," Hector loudly spoke as soon as he got down from the ne, making a few soldiers nearbyugh.


    Embarrassingly, and with the signature look of a frown, Phillips shook hands, "Wee to France, sir. And... thanks for destroying all my attempts at looking serious to my men."


    "What serious? You look like you''re constipating all the time, let''s go and have a drink as we talk about kicking some Nazi butts," Hector joked, putting his arm around the old General''s shoulder.


    They got into a military jeep and headed straight to the camp at the frontlines, in the meantime Hector read the pages of reports. Steve and his Howlingmandos were destroying Hydra bases one after another, it was mostly the same as the original timeline, but what caused him a worry was that now because he was such a famous threat to the Nazis, they had started to increase their intensity of work as well as war crimes.


    Before they would arrest people and soldiers, now they straight away kill them. "I need to enter Pnd and liberate all the concentration camps, Phillips. I''m afraid, Hitler and Schmidt will start killing them all as Ie closer to them."


    "But all these camps are deep inside enemy lines," Phillips said.


    "And when has that ever stopped me? I will take Steve with me, a month-long campaign will be enough. And with mypany''s new creation, I will be able tomunicate with you at all times. You see that bag behind me, that''s a satellitemunication unit," Hector handed him a big backpack.


    "Satellite? How does this work? Where are the towers and antenna?" Phillips inquired.


    Laughing, he pointed at the sky, "My friend, wee to the new age, this is a state secret so keep it to yourself. I sent rockets to space and ced satellites that act as antennas. This means that all our ships in the pacific canmunicate with each other with navalmand in Hawaii in real-time, the same goes for troops here."


    "I-In the sky?" It was too much of a shock to Phillips, reminding Hector that things that seemed ordinary in the future were impossible for people of this era.


    "Hah, don''t use too much of your brain, Phillips, you''re a soldier, not a scientist." Hector patted his shoulder and moved on.


    ...


    An hourter they arrived at the camp, Steve was there, along with his entire team, all looking particrly sad due to Bucky''s ''demise''. Still, his arrival there cheered a few up, "Why the long faces? You all are acting like men haven''t been losing their lives all this time. I can not count how many times I have lost my friends. The best thing you can do to honour their memory is to continue to do your duty and get a victory. So cheer up, drinks on me,"


    Just then a few helicoptersnded with cargo that was full of crates of beer bottles, cheering up all the men.


    He then took Steve to the side, "How are you doing, son?"


    Tired, Steve sat down, putting aside his iconic shield, Hector instead picked it up and analysed it, ~Hmm... Wakanda forever indeed... those cunts are hiding in their tiny nation while entire Africa is being ravaged by colonisers before and now war.~


    But he could also understand their fear. They probably think that the moment they appear to the world, it will be like a gold rush. Nations will want to take theirnd, technology and especially their precious metal.


    "General... Mr President... the war... has been more brutal than I imagined. I was blinded by my fairy tale vision of heroism, failing to see that lives are lost every day here." Steve spoke, his voice full of regret and more maturity than the skinny boy in Brooklyn.


    *BANG*


    Hector yed with the shield, throwing it at the wall, making it bounce back into his arms like it was child''s y. "And? Are you going to quit because of this? There are kids back home, they y on the streets impersonating you, making trashbin covers their shield, there areics about you, posters about you. Are you going to let them down?"


    "They do the same for you, and even more, I have seen how soldiers look at you, like a father figure. There is nothing special about me." Steve replied.


    Hector realised that he had probably eaten some of Steve''s limelight, and his poprity was likely overshadowed by him. "They would have done that even if I was not a soldier, since I am the president. While you, what you are doing means much more, because the difference between you from past and now is unimaginable.


    "*sigh* Son, this is the price we soldiers have to pay, for the peaceful nights of those who don''t even know our names, wey down our lives. If not you and me, someone else will, because peace always demands sacrifice first.


    "Anyway, pack your bags, we''re headed to Pnd, too many concentration camps to liberate." He handed him the shield.


    "Right now? What about Hydra?" Steve questioned.


    "Don''t worry about them, I got a fool inside their camp passing me all the ns, they won''t do anything major anytime soon." he left to gather a few more men, and possibly a woman.


    ...


    Auschwitz,


    "GET IN LINE!" guards shouted to many prisoners, including men, women and children. There were even small babies in women''s arms.


    "Why are we all going to take a bath?" A kid asked his father.


    The man replied with some generic words and looked scared. "It''s nothing, son. Everything will be fine, this is so we don''t stay dirty from all the work."


    Max Eisenhart sneered, knowing all too well what was going to happen, as he stood in line with his mother and father too. There was no hope left, death was imminent.


    *BANG*


    Just then, a loud gunshot resounded, dozens of soldiers came running, shoutingmands, "FOLLOW US!"


    Almost all of the people standing in line were dragged away, he as well, but amidst all the rush, he lost his parents, "MA! PA!" he shouted, only to get pushed by a soldier violently.


    They were brought to a giant ditch soon after and told to enter it, "EVERYONE! ENTER, NOW!"


    At gunpoint, none had any will to fight, they were weak anyway, so the strong man was always right. Silently, like chickens being put inside a cage to be ughtered, they filled the ditch, only heads of those three hundred were visible due to the crowd, eyes darkened, face gloomy all looking at the guards, who returned the gaze with a look of disregard.


    The gunmen started to arrive soon, one after another dozens of guns were pointed at them by noon. The intentions were clear, all the prisoners silently closed their eyes, some cried, some prayed to god.


    Max Eisenhart didn''t, he looked straight into the eyes of Chief Commandant, lieutenant colonel Rudolf Hoss, a true monster in human skin. The man who came to Auschwitz to supervise Operation Hss, in which 430,000 Hungarian Jews were to be transported to the camp and killed in two months.


    ~There is no god, only evil rules the world, the more evil one is, the stronger they are.~ Max Eisenhart spoke to himself in his mind, his eyes ring and his fist shivering. He hated this feeling of helplessness, this weakness.


    "There is no god. If there is a God, he will have to beg my forgiveness." He voiced, loud and clear.


    *BANG BANG BANG...*


    And so started a hailstorm of bullets to shower them all. Punching holes in their bodies like lifeless dolls. There were enough cries and calls for mercy, but that didn''t stop the animals frommitting heresy.


    Men and women fell, and with loud wails, babies stated their farewells. Deaf were those ears on whom these voices fell, their hearts were dark and endlessly empty well.


    [A/N: Thest phrase Max said was actually carved on the walls of a concentration camp cell during WWII by a Jewish prisoner. In the originalnguage it was "Wenn es einen Gott gibt mu er mich um Verzeihung bitten."]


    [See a historic photo on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 42: The Red Demon

    Chapter 42: The Red Demon


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    The Howling Commandos happily agreed toe with Hector and Steve. But he specifically requested Agent Carter toe as well saying he might need a woman to help the female prisoners. Though he wanted to help another fellow virgin boy, Steve.


    Next, they got on the ne and headed straight behind the enemy lines. They flew 3 hours before the dawn of the morning to avoid being spotted. When they reached above the sky of Auschwitz, the hatches of the ne opened, letting in the strong wind.


    "Everyone, let''s meet in the designated location. Be safe and do not make any abrupt noise. The ce is swarming with true Nazis, remember, these are the soldiers who know what''s going on in that camp and still stay here. Steve, you lead yourmandos. Peggy, you''reing with me and Moony." He briefed everyone.


    They saluted him one by one and started to jump. Steve took thest nce at Peggy and jumped down. Hector chuckled, "Haha, fool''s crazy about you."


    "Sadly, he''s confident in fighting a dozen men but not confessing." Peggy sighed, shrugging her shoulder.


    "BOW!" Moony chimed in, ~Get him in heat,~ was his advice. Hector didn''t trante it though, it was too inappropriate to say.


    "Good, let''s jump," he strapped Moony to himself first.


    ...


    In the darkness, they allnded on the ground safely and regrouped in one of the fields outside of the concentration camp. Because it was too dark, no guards could notice them.


    "Now what, General?" Dum Dum Dugan asked, a smile still stered on his face. The man was a witty, gentle giant who just hated injustice.


    "Now we shall kill some Nazi sons of bitches," Hector jovially said. Steve wanted to say ''Language'' but he felt it was not his ce or rank to do it. The president was saying it, after all, the man had full immunity.


    Taking out a map and a dim shlight, he showed them the outline of the entire concentration camp, "All right, look at this. Peggy, you are going to be responsible formunications, you shall operate the equipment from the base here."


    "Here? Right in the middle? It''ll be dangerous," Steve objected, earning a narrow gaze from all the other men.


    "Moony, get to work," Hector ordered.


    The good boy quickly started digging the ground with his mighty paws. He was huge and strong, so it didn''t take him much time to make a big hole. *WOOSH* *WOOSH*


    "He''s totally enjoying it," Jim Morita muttered.


    "It''s his nature to enjoy digging," Dum Dum Dugan defended the boy.


    A minuteter, Hector stopped him, "That''s enough,"


    "WOOF!"


    *BAM*


    He softly knocked on Moony''s head, "Dummy, do not bark here."


    "Agent Carter, you will remain in this cave Moony dug and handle the equipment. We shall put a camouge tent on the entrance to hide you. Each of us has a short distance radio, if you get any news from the headquarters, inform us." He ordered her. It was better to leave her behind, as he had no idea how many enemies were there and thest thing he wanted was for her to die and for Steve to turn into a bad boy.


    "Steve, you will take themandos and enter from behind, get inside the prison camps, talk to the people and get them as many weapons as possible. I and Moony will enter from the main gate and be an explosive distraction." He instructed them, encircling the locations on the map.


    No one questioned him about his crazy ns, they were well aware of his feats. "Sons, and my daughter, this mission is very dangerous, there will be hundreds of soldiers in there, so be careful, I do not wish to wrap your bodies in the g anytime soon. One more thing, take these small vials with you, if you are hurt gravely, put the liquid on it to heal."


    This prompted them to look at each other, wondering if this was thest time they would see each other. Hector walked beside Steve and whispered in his ears, "This would be the right time to kiss her bye,"


    Steve, however, could not muster enough courage, he did go to Peggy but was only able to give a hug. After that, they all started to move away. Hector and Moony heading in a different direction.


    Peggy just saw them leave sadly, she didn''t want to be left out of the action, but she could understand. "Peggy,"


    All of a sudden, Steve''s voice resounded in her ear again, she turned back, there stood the tall saint-like man with a body to die for, "Steve? Did you forget something?"


    A blush appeared on his face, putting his shield behind his back, he moved closer, "Yes, I believe I did,"


    "What it ma... Mmm..." she found her lips warm all of a sudden as Steve amateurly kissed her. He held her waist from one hand and cheeks from the other.


    Just 3 secondster, he let her go, "I''m sorry, Peggy, I may be too bad at it, it was my first."


    She coyly chuckled, "Don''t worry, I will teach youter,"


    Steve just smiled, his heart beating too fast, unable to believe this perfect woman could feel romantic about him, "Wish me luck," he dashed away.


    "Don''t die!" Peggy whispered.


    ...


    A good distance from the two, Hector sat in the fields, kneeling, a binocr in his hands. He giggled, "Hehe... mission sessful, my boy,"


    Moony at the same time wasining in a low voice, ~awoo awoo... you never let me see, dad. I want those eye guns too.~


    "Ugh, here, look," he helped put the binocrs on the boy''s eyes. Seeing the kiss happening, Moony made noises that could only mean giggles.


    "All right, back to the mission, you be the distraction, I will bring down the guards in the watchtower," He instructed him.


    Moony agreed immediately. They went all the way to the road leading into Auschwitz camp. Moony then started cutely rolling in the middle of the road. Because they were too far away, even hisrge size seemed smaller in the dark, under the moonlight.


    Two German guards were in the watchtower, they noticed the dog. "Look, what a strange dog, but so cute."


    The guard two took out his binocrs to see, "Hmm... let me see what the dog doing."


    *BAM*


    Hector, like a bear attack, appeared behind the two and mmed their heads with each other, "Dog''s awaiting your deaths, fools."


    There was no mercy for these men in Hector''s heart, all had a red marker of hell over their heads. As they fell unconscious, he took out a dagger and slit their throats.


    Then he picked up a piece of gravel and threw it towards Moony to signal him to stop. However, Moony was enjoying scratching his back on the road too much and didn''t even notice. ~How do I call him now?~


    Having no other way, he took out a pack of military rations and opened the can. *sniff sniff* ~Can I eat it?~


    Within a second Moony was standing beside him, his tongue drooling. *BAM* "Never get distracted on a mission, son." Hector imparted some good dad knowledge, though he still got the treats.


    They were now inside the camp, big floodlights and guards with German shepherds patrolled the grounds. Although the dogs had started to act scared out of their wits due to Moony and Hector''s mere presence.


    "Boy, I want you to start running around in the shadows and mow down as many throats of Nazi soldiers without making a noise, okay?" hemanded him.


    Moony quickly showed off his razor-sharp fangs and nodded.


    "Go," and he disappeared. Hector next took out throwing knives and started to throw them towards the necks of all the patrolling guards. With his extreme strength, the knives easily pierced through their necks and plunged themselves into the walls. This left all of them silently dying.


    "I need to find theirmander and learn how many soldiers there are." He urgently headed straight to the most secure building that looked to be more premium than others.


    Using his telekic ability, he turned the door lock from inside, opening it. He entered without any reservation, as he was so fast that before anybody moved he had their throats in his hands, making a sound of crunch.


    "INTRU...!"


    This was all they could muster to say before being killed. Room by room, he searched all offices, until he found the soldier attendance ledger. Turning to thest page, it showed number 10,969. This meant there were this many soldiers.


    *Sigh* "It''s going to take too much time. Fine, this is the only way, distraction it is." He frowned and headed straight out. He made his way into the middle of an exercise field for the soldiers. Taking a long breath, he lifted the revolver into the air. Mentally, hemanded Moony to take care of the perimeter and not let any Nazi escape the camp.


    *BANG*


    That was it. The loud gunfire rmed nearly every guard in the camp, barks of some dogs started to resound, footsteps as well. The men started shouting in german, asking each other if it was an escapee. But none had an answer and could only run straight to where the source was.


    *TICK* *TICK*


    Floodlights focused on Hector, illuminating his red coat, the gold medals on it shined even brighter. His white hair, a colour usually a sign of peace, seemed too violent.


    "R-RED DEMON!" one of the soldiers shouted, fear clear in his voice.


    Too bad, they had encircled him, the demon was only happier. All of a sudden, Hector took out an automatic gun from his coat and aimed at the crowd. *BANG* One shot was fired, one soldier fell, the bullet struck right in the middle of the forehead.


    But, that was not the end, he pressed the trigger and didn''t let go again. *RAT-A-TAT-A-TAT-A-TATAT*


    It wasn''t just Hector pressing the trigger, the soldiers that were not the first to fall had also started shooting crazedly, but sad for them, each bullet only dented his coat, not his skin. All bullets fell as soon as they touched him, slowly piling up beside his feet into a small hill.


    "HAHAHA... I AM HERE TO TAKE YOUR SOULS!" Heughed in the most blood-chilling way possible, to maximise the terror, he activated his crossroads soul buyer demon power, this made his head look like a demon. All the German Nazi soldiers felt their scalps tingling, tongues drying and eyes contracting.


    The red demon truly looked like a demon tonight. But fools they were, kept oning one after another as those behind could not see his face until they were at the front, but when they were at the front, the view would make them freeze.


    It was a total blood bath, a crazyugh resounded around the entire camp that night, for the prisoners it was scary, for the Nazis it was deadly. Bodies upon bodies piled up, ake of blood started forming since the soldiers mistakenly would fire on dead bodies as well. Hector''s feet made sshes on the red while masterfully shooting, not wasting a single bullet.


    100 soldiers,


    200 soldiers,


    3000 soldiers,


    The numbers only increased, this was his pure strength, the mortal bodies of humans were too weak in front of him, and he didn''t hold back either. "THIS IS... JUSTICE, Nazi pigs," he shouted, sending a clear message to the innocent prisoners of what was actually happening, their liberator hade.


    "AWOOOOO....!" Moony howled in anger, showing his viciousness, he too joined in and started ripping heads apart of the soldiers trying to run.


    "Commander Rudolf Hoss, COME OUT! See, death is here to kiss you to a goodnight''s sleep!" Hector called out the Germanmander, who he guessed was most likely hiding somewhere, shitting himself.


    [EVERY 1000 STONES, GET 1 EXTRA CHAPTER ON TOP OF DAILY RELEASE!]


    [SALE! SALE! SALE!]


    __________________


    [See Steve X Peggy on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    THROW THEM STONES AT ME!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 43: Pit Of Blood

    Chapter 43: Pit Of Blood


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [AS PROMISED. EXTRA CHAPTER FOR 1000 STONES]


    "Sometimes, I forget that he''s not just a funny old man and president." Jim Morita interjected.


    The absolute brutality that Hector showed the Nazis didn''t go unnoticed by the Howling Commandos as they moved around secretly to get the prisoners weapons.


    Hector was still at it, killing the enemy soldiers one after another, by the means of bullets and some by a simple punch to the face as theye too close. Moony was now not just killing the runaways but also closing in from behind the crowd, making them scared and push towards Hector instead.


    By the time the crowd started to thin out, Steve and themandos had already freed a lot of the men, they all came running with guns and batons and surrounded all the remaining soldiers, some were, however, beaten to death as they had tormented some of the prisoners, some who were a bit kinder were left alone.


    Hector left them to handle the situation and went inside the building to find Rudolf Hoss. "Moony, sniff him out,"


    Moony started to look around, they first entered the office of themander where the good boy got the scent of the man. After that, all they had to do was follow it.


    In no time, they found Rudolf Hoss hiding inside a water tank on the terrace. He grabbed him by his cor and pulled him out, "God bless you, cowards, if it was a Japanese officer he would havemitted seppuku."


    He dragged him straight in front of people and made him kneel. "Tell me where the ledger of all the prisoners is or I will give you to them, they will make sure you die in the worst way possible."


    "FUCK OFF!" Rudolf Hoss spat on the ground.


    "I KNOW WHERE IT IS!" Suddenly a prisoner spoke, he was middle-aged and seemed a learnt man of culture from the face, "What''s your name, son."


    "I am Adam Horowitz."


    Hector looked confused, "Horowitz? From Horovice in Bohemia(now called the Czech Republic). What are you doing all this way?"


    "All Jews are to be eradicated before the end of this year, was what this Rudolf Hoss was saying. Jews are being rounded up from all German-upied and influenced territories and brought to camps." Horowitz revealed.


    This was not what happened in his past life, Jews were not rounded up like this, although with the days of the end of Nazi Germany nearing the killing increased but it never reached the point of extermination.


    ~Butterfly has fluttered its wings, it seems.~ he muttered.


    He quickly grabbed Rudolf Hoss and shot a bullet in his leg, making sure it only hit his bone. "Tell me why you people are rounding Jews?"


    *PA!*


    Another bullet was fired to his other leg. "Moony, start chewing his leg slowly,"


    Moony came growling, slowly, it was to instil fear in the man. The sharp fangs were made clear, red blood was like a residue on them. Hoss wet his pants. "I-I will tell. It was ordered from Himmler himself, the Schutzstaffel(SS) is tasked with killing all Jews quickly so all troops can be freed to focus on war."


    "What now, sir?" Steve asked him, wondering what to do next. There was also Hydra, if they were not stopped then the world would suffer even worse.


    "First, we count the prisoners here, everyone else, look around if anybody is left. Mr Horowitz, did any mass executions ur recently?" He asked the guy.


    Hearing this word, everyone flinched, as if bad memories resurfaced. Horowitz stuttered, "A-Are you the American President?"


    "Yes, I am the President and Grand General Washington, now answer me, son. What happened here before our arrival?" He questioned strongly.


    "There were... since the morning they ran the gas chambers and made us digrge pits while the empty ones were being filled. I believe 13,000 of us were killed today," Horowitz revealed.


    "I can''t find my brother,"


    "I can''t find my mother,"


    "My husband is missing,"


    "My son is nowhere to be seen,"


    One after another the liberated prisoners voiced their worries for their family members, their worst fear was probably the truth and they knew it, so they didn''t even act as frantic.


    "WOOF WOOF!"


    Moony barked all of a sudden, his ears perked up straight, he looked back, towards the open area away from the buildings in the camp. His nose visibly started moving as he made loud sniffs.


    "What happened? You felt a cry for help?" He understood his barks.


    Just giving a nod, Moony made a run towards the voice, Hector too, "Steve, take care of things here, call Peggy in and start ensuring the perimeter is safe. Send the report back to themand station in France."


    ...


    The sun was peeking through the horizon, small rays of sunlight slowly started hitting the skies, the blue colour of the sky looked much prettier without a single speck of cloud to be seen. It was a refreshing morning for the many prisoners who were liberated, but sadly... the wings of the butterfly were too strong. History altered, major changes happening, Hector had to now work without relying much on the world history he knew, perhaps only the MCU history mattered now.


    Fresh air breezed past him, yet it felt chilling. He ran behind Moony who kept barking, the more they went away from camp the more worry kept instilling in their minds.


    *WOOSH*


    Moony jumped right into something, it was a big wide ditch in the ground. However, as he moved closer, a strong pungent smell of burning flesh attacked his nose. There were norge mes, however, only red sparks, perhaps they were in the middle of the burning when he started his distraction.


    He too jumped behind Moony, his foot stepping on the bullet-riddled bodies of someone''s father, son, mother, daughter, sister or brother. Dead, all of them, yet Moony started to bark louder, calling him. ~Dad, the voice came from here,~ he told.


    He looked down, there were corpses, he had no idea how deep they went, however. So he started to lift them and put them aside, "Someone in here?!" he called out.


    "HEEEELP!" a young voice came.


    He increased his speed and lifted multiple bodies at once, soon he had taken out enough of them that he could see the back of the boy, he was pressed upside down, a miracle how he was even alive.


    He grabbed the back of his shirt and pulled him out, *WOOSH*. The boy hung in the air under his hand. He coughed and looked bloodied, his face still having terrified expressions. "Who are you?"


    "President Washington," Hector replied.


    Sensing it was not the enemy, the boy calmed down, enough to stand up on his own. However, that onlysted until 5 seconds, then all of a sudden the boy''s face turned utterly depressed, he ran away and started to toss bodies around, screaming at the same time, "MAMAA! PAPAA!"


    Hector looked at Moony, "Try to hear any more heartbeats," He did the same. Both closed their eyes and tried to sense their surroundings, eliminating every noise one by one. They could even hear the ants in the ground, digging, but not a single heart was found pounding.


    The boy survived, it was a miracle to be sure, now all Hector could do was to help him and bring him to safety, as for the loss of family there was no cure. He and Moony opened their eyes, the shouts and cries of the boy still resounding in his ear.


    However, something felt different, the sun had smiled upon the bloodiednd, washing it over with its light, but the light brought darkness to Hector''s sight. Finally, he had a perfect view of the gigantic death pit, bodies upon bodiesy there, under them was a sea of blood. So cramped that some were left standing as if they were pirs of death. Pale faces, some still had tears around their wide-open lifeless eyes.


    Moony felt sad and came closer to Hector to rub himself. While Hector''s heart felt a sense of shame, for he realised something right then and there, "What have I done?" he muttered.


    He talked to his son mentally, as he was the only one who knew his deepest secrets. ~What have I done, son? From the moment I stepped foot upon thisnd in this Universe, I treated it all as a game, like a fun party, just one of the infinite ces in the multiverse, where I hade to rx. But, I forgot that all these people around me are real and as fragile as a doll of wax, while I am the lighter. I could have stomped on Hitler''s neck the day I came here, but I didn''t, for I wanted to y with history without changing it. I wanted to ENJOY A BLOODY WAR!


    "I am no saint, but neither am I a demon. But here I am, my own actions caused so much unnecessary death, a job that a devil would do. All the lives that got saved by me are real, all the that died are real, all their souls are as real as any. How did I be so uncaring about human life like those narcissistic gods, Moony? I thought I was better than them. I thought... I was not evil!"


    "MAMAAA! PAPAAA!"


    Moony licked Hector''s hand that he could easily reach with his head. He too had no words, for he too was just ying around all this time. Although hecked the same intelligence as Hector, he knew something wrong had urred and his dad was sad.


    Perhaps, living for so long in hell as Hell''s Inquisitor, as an immortal, all-powerful being had changed his perception of what it was like to be a human. His only social interaction was with other immortal beings and evil entities that he would exorcise.


    Hector snapped out of it and walked towards the boy, he was crying the whole time and calling for his parents. Slowly the voice of hope turned into a voice of sorrow as the realisation of the situation entered his mind, logic oveing grief.


    Then he just stopped and stood in one single ce, looking down at a dead face, it was his mother, eyes still wide open, but no life inside. He wailed like never before.


    Hector walked close to him and hugged the boy, Moony too wrapped himself around the boy''s back, bringing warmth to his wounded heart. "Calm down, son. Calm down." he caressed his hair as the boy started crying louder, his face pressed against Hector''s coat over the chest, feeling the fatherly embrace.


    Hector didn''t stop him, those tears were important, the one thing biology gave humans to cope up with mental anguish. After 30 minutes, the boy calmed down and became silent, so Hector asked for his name, "What''s your name, son?"


    "Max... Max Eisenhardt," the boy replied, shocking him.


    [A/N: I was going to add real photos of corpse pits from WW2 but it might have been too much for some.]


    ________________


    [EVERY 1000 STONES, GET 1 EXTRA CHAPTER ON TOP OF DAILY RELEASE!]


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    KEEP FEEDING ME! I AM FAMISHED!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 44: The Grand Plan

    Chapter 44: The Grand n


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: This is a reply to onementer who had a genuine question but because he used the word "Damn" hisment was auto-deleted and I could not reply.


    He was asking "Why is MC feeling so sad about all these deaths when he''s been working in hell for so long?" I think many more of you had this question. So I will try to exin. Hector''s forte is exorcism. He doesn''t deal with killing people, he''s not a grim reaper. He exorcised and destroyed evil spirits that roam across the Omniverse. He''s so OP against dark beings that beings like Dormammu can''t even stand against him. He didn''t have any human contact after his initial death.


    As for Hell, all souls that get tortured there are sinners, evil souls. He can''t feel bad for them even if he wants to. But here, he''s watching people in flesh, being killed for no reason, they are not all sinners, they were just Jews, gipsies and those Hitler considered impure. These were kids, women and old people, who had no choice over their own life.


    Hector is an emotional person, he had be pretty uncaring about how fragile mortals can be, but now he got reminded.]


    _____________________


    "Max... Max Eisenhardt," the boy replied, this made Hector realise that he failed to help a viin who became bad due to circumstances not under his control, due to constant life-threatening and traumatic situations.


    He embraced the kid in his arms until he felt the boy would not cry any longer, he was nearly 13 or 14 years old after all and perhaps faced more hardship than most adults would in normal circumstances. But the truth of the matter was, there were many more kids even younger than him, some had their corpses lying in the same ditch they stood upon.


    "Son, I could note here in time and save you all. But I will get you your vengeance. I will soon be headed to get Hitler out of his bunker. When I do that, I will make him parade naked in the streets of Berlin and you shall have the right to whip him, in front of the entire world. Not just him, Himmler as well." He promised Max.


    Max nodded and left his embrace, he looked at the towering figure of Hector. The man seemed like a god in front of his eyes, blocking the sun from his view which made a halo behind him.


    "Let''s call everyone and give a proper burial to all the dead, some of them don''t even have a family member left anymore." He suggested to Max.


    Silently nodding, Max followed behind him out of the ditch. When they arrived in the camp they had put the remaining prisoners inside the cells. All of the freed people had also armed themselves to the teeth as they found out that the war was not over and Hector came all the way here behind the enemy lines just to save them.


    This meant that they were still surrounded by the enemies but had no idea what was going to be their fate next. So they could only pick weapons and wait to know what Hector nned. But there was also a warm and soothing fragrance of food being cooked. The German army had a lot of rations in store, so they were cooking stew and making some bread.


    He called Steve and Peggy to the side, "Any words from themand?"


    Peggy nodded, "The Soviets have started their offence on eastern Belorussia (Brus)."


    Hector silently sat down on the ground, prompting all the ex-prisoners to do the same. He thought in his head, ~Now that Hitler has decided to exterminate all Jews, I can''t just leave after liberating one camp. The only way out is to take over the entire Pnd, making it a stronghold of liberated prisoners. I can bring troops here too.~


    He looked at them all, malnutritioned, weakened and pale, men, women and children. Then he looked at Steve and the Howling Commandos. They had more important roles to y against Hydra, he couldn''t keep them held here. On top of that, he had to return to the US, it was an election year.


    However, one nce at these desperate people crushed his cold heart, how could he liberate them, give them hope and then leave them in despair? He was not an animal. But they will have to fight until he finds a solution.


    "Everyone, we are in Pnd, one of the strongholds of Nazis. There are 27 main camps and more than 1,100 satellite camps in Germany, Austria and Pnd regions. Hitler has decided to exterminate all Jews, this means that as we speak, all these camps are working like machines, killing people.


    "It is not possible for the Allied nes tond here right now either. So, I ask you, will you fight with me and help me take over Pnd? I do not ask you to fight at the front, I only ask you to watch my back. Will you help me liberate more like you? Will you... fight for freedom?"


    "C-Can we defeat the Nazis?" a pretty woman asked, fear clear in her eyes, the horror she must have faced just due to her beauty must have been mind breaking. Her beauty, which was something she would have been proud of, was a curse ever since the Nazi invasion.


    Hector nodded, "I know you all are hungry, desperate and weakened due to the torment. This is why I and my boy, Moony, will be the ones doing all the handy work. All I ask for you to do is turn this entire Auschwitz camp into an imprable fortress, I shall bring your brothers and sisters here. You all shall train, learn to shoot guns, operate tanks. We will bring the fight to the Nazis themselves inside their territory itself.


    "And if any of you have any doubt about my abilities then." He got up and walked to a motorbike with a sidecar. *BOOM* He suddenly picked it up like nothing and threw it away so far that it fell outside the camp, sting into mes.


    "That was not even 1 per cent of my power," he revealed.


    They all gasped at this scene, hearts feeling rejuvenated again with their newfound confidence. However, Steve was worried, "Mr President, is this n feasible?"


    "What other choice do we have, boy? I will find a way, I know I can. But I need you and yourmandos to return. Schmidt needs to die quick. But leave Peggy behind for a while, I need amunication officer. Being the President and staying on the battlefield for this long won''t be easy." He ordered him.


    "Understood, sir." he saluted stiffly.


    Peggy, however, was not as confident, "Sir, even if we somehow take Pnd, how will we defend it? We are surrounded by either Nazi Germany, Nazi-Germany upied regions or Nazi puppet countries. We will need an immense army tond here and open a front. We don''t have this many soldiers considering the uing invasion of French beaches and ongoing battles in the Pacific for taking Philippines and Guam."


    This was a major problem indeed. "Come with me, Peggy, Steve, I need to talk to Phillips."


    All the people were told to start burying the dead while some kept a watch. He went to the building nearby and set up amunications room. Using the satellitemunication he talked directly, "Phillips, change of n. I am going to open a new front inside Pnd territory. Hitler has decided to kill all Jews he can find as soon as possible. I need to stop that, so I will be liberating the camps one after another. How many troops can you spare?"


    "I''m afraid, only a few hundred. We are spread thin already," Phillips replied.


    Hector sighed, "Fine, send me a few hundred, dy the Normandynding until I give it a go. And tell Churchill to arrive at themand post in three days, I have something very important to talk to him about, this can change the entire tide of the war and not just help establish American hegemony now but for decades toe."


    Phillips'' body felt goosebumps, wondering what it could be. But he suspected Hector could somewhat see the future, so he agreed, "Duly noted, General, anything else?"


    "Oh, and increase the safety standards at Port Chicago in California. Keep an eye on the loading of munitions, we don''t want a big ident now, do we?" Hectormanded. [A/N: It was a big incident, 320 were killed and 390 were injured.]


    To Phillips, these words sounded different, in his ear, it said, "Something big will happen for sure, stop it."


    "Understood, sir" This was it, Hector could not really proceed until he had met Churchill.


    "Nothing, send lots of ammunition, guns, grenades and a motorbike to me. Auschwitz will be my base of operations. Over and out,"


    Putting down the headphones, he turned to look at Peggy, and she looked utterly confused as to what Churchill could do. "Peggy, do you know who is our biggest enemy in this war?"


    "Japan?" she muttered.


    "No, it''s the Soviets. They are opportunistic assholes. They were the ones who made deals with the Germans and divided the territory of other nations to take them over. They are as good as Nazis and Japanese expansionists. But, since this time they are on the side of the Allies, they will demand that all the territory they will gain in their war and march towards Berlin stay with them post-war.


    "We won''t be able to deny them due to anti-war sentiments back home. This will create a big enemy of the free and democratic world as they aremunists. In the US, we have already caught and killed hundreds of Soviet spies in government offices and important scientific researches.


    "My n is to limit the influence of the Soviets, by taking over Pnd, we shall be keeping the Soviet influence strictly in Eastern Europe." He revealed his grand n. What he didn''t say was that in the uing cold war the Soviets will be weaker.


    "But... we don''t have that big of a manpower," she pointed out.


    Hector just smiled, "This is where Churchilles in, Agent. We have a behemoth nation that if agrees to join the Allies wholeheartedly, can provide us with millions of soldiers. Last year I met a man named Subhas Chandra Bose, an Indian freedom fighter who was building a military force with the help of Axis powers to fight against the British Raj.


    "I convinced him to join me if I can ensure his country''s freedom as well as post-war reconstruction. He has already started recruiting men after he initiated regime change. He runs the shots in colonial India right now, not Gandhi. As long as Churchill and his government agree to free the nation, India will give usplete human resources support, although not as experienced, it will help a lot."


    Agent Carter was also British, and things about British Raj were no stranger to her. She was taught a lot about it in her initial spy days. "I don''t think the Prime Minister will agree, sir. He''s a very stubborn old man."


    Hector justughed, walking up and lighting up a smoke, "Bwahaha... he''s got no other choice, Agent Carter, it''s either this or they will not receive a single cent in post-war help from the United States."


    He walked to the window and looked outside at the many people, working with their utmost strength. "I am fully against any kind of very, be it direct or sugarcoated very, called colonialism. In the world after this World War, I shall leave no ce for colonialism. It''s a thing of the past and about time everyone moves beyond it. It''s about time Freedom and Democracy prevails."


    Steve, who was standing at the side, felt a pride develop in his chest, he silently nodded at the ideals of Hector. This was exactly what he expected someone with Washington as a surname to be like. A man who values freedom above all, one who truly fights for freedom while rising above capitalistic interests.


    [A/N: Here you go, huge changes to world history are happening. The Soviet Union won''t get much this time. Not to mention, the world is yet to see the Atomic Bombs. The European side of the war will end much earlier than real history because of elections in the United States.


    Oh, Mao is here as well.]


    [A/N: The atrocitiesmitted by Nazis in Concentration are too many and too gruesome to be written here. Just turn the notch of what I wrote by a thousand.]


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    KEEP FEEDING ME! I AM FAMISHED!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 45: Changing The History

    Chapter 45: Changing The History


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    By the time the Germanmand found out about the bloodbath, Hector was in the middle of having a heated argument with Churchill. The British man was furious and was mumbling constantly, "THIS... This is uneptable, you went behind our backs and dealt with those Indians? They are savages, you can''t trust them,"


    Hector deadpan looked him in the eye, "The only barbarian and hypocrite I see now is you, you talk about fighting the Nazis to save the Jews while wanting to keep a nation of three hundred million enved. My decision is final, you obey or you will be made to obey.


    "We are in a new era, after this war, the world will need healing, we can not have an empire running around, it''s time democracy prevails and wins over the world. Monarchy and colonialism are dead, and if some still try totch on to it, I will chop those hands."


    Churchill didn''t feel threatened by him at all, why would he? He was a proud British man, he''s been in government for decades and has seen many loudmouths, "You fucking cunt... do you have any idea how many years it took for us to perfect the administration in India, how many lives we lost? We need our colonies to grow back post-war."


    "Oh shut up will you, don''t think I don''t know. Since the day your East Indiapany stepped in and then your monarchy took over, over one and a half billion of them have died from your direct policies in South and South-East Asia. So shove that pride down your ass and get in line, I am here dragging my ass off trying to save the world and here you arebeing a selfish cuck." Hector didn''t hold back either, this was thenguage Churchill understood. Besides, he and Churchill have known each other for a long time now.


    "And what if we don''t?" Churchill asked.


    "You will be excluded from the post-war rebuilding efforts, Britain will not be in the marshal n. You will never get good trade agreements from us. Think about it, Churchill, after the war, you will have to spend money to rule the Indian subcontinent as well, you will need money to take care of the poption dying from poverty and famine.


    "And you''re not the only one, I won''t allow any nation from colonising, be it France, Portugal or Belgium. After this war, the era of forceful expansion will be over. We both know you''re going to lose the next election, so you should as well do this and get a permanent seat in history as one of the greatest men to ever live, one who truly fought for freedom. Clean up your asshole image for god''s sake, because I am the death of Imperialism." Hector offered him. Every powerful man''s weakness was his thirst for greatness, Kings, politicians and even soldiers were victims of this greed.


    Now, Churchill was from the Conservative party, he was fat, he was a mumbling drunkard, didn''t have a neat and respected image in Britain, he was the prime minister because he was the best person for the job during a war, post-war, people won''t want him. A seasoned veteran and politician like him knew it.


    However, letting the colonies go was against every principle his party and he stood for. He believed that the British Empire promoted and maintained the welfare of those who lived in the colonies; he insisted that "our responsibility to the native races remains a real one".


    "Another term in the Prime Minister''s office, help me get it." Churchill blurted, shocking Hector.


    "What makes you think I can get you one?" he asked him.


    Churchill eyed him, "I am not a fool, you are the strongest, most influential man in the world currently. It is an election year for you, yet you are here, you already know you will win. I will agree to get the Indian subcontinent freed, announce it as you requested, use your name as the main reason for convincing me, allow you to take the charge of administering regime change. In return, you will help the UK stand back on its feet and help me win another term."


    Internally, Hector smiled, this was a devil''s contract, Churchill was asking it himself. However, he didn''t want to show his demonic face but it was needed to make the contract. ~Idea!~ he used his telekic abilities to fly some sand and send them straight into the man''s eyes.


    "AH, MY EYES!" Churchill yelped.


    "Fine, I agree, shake hands with me and the deal is sealed," he called him out. Churchill was, meanwhile, trying to open his eyes, though he still forwarded his hand. Hector had a small pin hidden to draw blood.


    *CLAP*


    And it was done, Churchill just sold his soul for 100 more days as the Prime Minister, then he will have a heart attack and be paralysed. After the meeting, Hector called Phillips and told him to suggest the newspapers publish good things about Churchill.


    Then he returned to Auschwitz on a ne full of supplies, it was time to wreak havoc.


    ...


    25th May 1944,


    The Parliament of the United Kingdom passed an act, granting India the status ofplete freedom, with a use that the British administration will slowly start to rece itself with the local worthy non-corrupt administration and announce aplete handover as soon as the war is over.


    Of course, the headlines read something else across the world, "US President, Grand General Washington stands by his family legacy, freed another nation." Sad for Gandhi, Hector was getting more clout now.


    As promised and needed, Hector gave some interviews where he told everything about his meeting with Bose, the new man running the country. The man was quickly given the position of interim Prime Minister of India. This allowed him the power to do many things in the name of the British Government, such asnd reforms, the caste system being ouwed.


    After that, he initiated reforms to start a thriving parliamentary government, but he made sure to make some changes so non-organisations, protests or NGOs could note in the way of development. As Hector had discussed, 50% of the GDP was to be used on education and healthcare in the first 10 years. Of course, the 50% will have a capter as the economy will grow post-war.


    ...


    In Auschwitz, heughed while hearing about all the developments from Peggy, who operated the radio. "How many soldiers will we be getting, sir?" she asked.


    He had no idea, "I don''t know, Peggy, I would be happy if it''s a million or two. Let''s ask him directly.


    Hector called the man of the hour and congratted him. KingTech had sent a few more satellites and they are much more helpful now. "... I kept my end of the bargain, Bose. What about you? Are you ready to enter the war?"


    "Yes, President General, umm this is what we call you here," Bose replied, a strange word to use for sure. He continued, "We have amassed an army, there are currently 10 million men in training and ready for deployment, sir."


    ()"


    "Can you repeat, how many? Two million?" Hector asked him again.


    "Ten million soldiers ready and armed, sir. We fought in Burma recently and got a lot of weapons and equipment from the Japanese. Some were provided by your and British forces." Bose replied in a militaristic tone.


    Hector looked at Peggy, who herself was taken aback, this number was too big. Hector asked again, "Are you sure? You guys already have three million fighting in Europe,"


    "They are under British payroll, sir. These ten million are just jobless and hungry chaps, all they want is food and a dream of freedom. We have a poption of 356 million, Mr President General, if I had not stopped the recruitment, the number would have soared to tens of millions. Now, as in our deal, you are the Grand General of the Allied Forces, you have theirmand." the man replied.


    Truly, hunger would make a man kill if he had to, however, it wasn''t too shocking as the US had 14 million Americans fighting in the war, this was when their poption was just a bit over 100 million. Even the Germans had more than 11 million and USSR had 12 million as well.


    "Fine, then I am sending 4 million into Burma, Siam and French Indo-China(Vietnam) with a mix of British and American troops to liberate South East Asia. 4 Million are to head to China to liberate Eastern China, Manchuria and then Korea from the Japanese Empire along with troops from Canada and America. Your men are new soldiers and are not that well trained, so more experienced armies are needed to lead them into the war. My Generals wille and help you out there. The remaining 2 million are to be on standby, I will be needing them in Europe soon, Hitler''s days are limited now." He passed hismands.


    Of course, he knew they couldn''t do all that he asked them to, especially defeat the Japanese in China and Korea, but the push would mean a lot, even more so when the Soviets were busy with Germans. Hector''s main dream was to restrict Soviet Influence as much as possible. If his n fully seeds, possibly Vietnam and Korean war won''t happen, though even if they did, he will go alone in there as a one-man army.


    Bose agreed, "I will await your Generals. In the meantime, I will suit up to head to China with my men."


    "What the, you are on many people''s hit list, boy. Stop messing around and do your job as a civilian," Hector scolded him, the man was too important for his ns.


    But Bose was reluctant to deny, "I am just a temporary Prime Minister, I will need more merits so I can be more popr in theing elections,"


    It made sense, after all, Hector was doing the same thing, "Fine, you may proceed. I will be sending some special soldiers for your protection, however,"


    As soon as he put the phone down, he stood up and punched the air, leaving behind a booming sound as if the sound barrier was just broken. All his months of nning, secret deals and maniptions wereing to fruition. "FINALLY! Something good. Carter, get the men ready, we''re about to make Hitler shit his pants."


    [A/N: Officially, the world history is fucked now.]


    [A/N: WTF, my ape friends. I thought you''d give me 1000 stones every 2 days, but with the current pace, I will have to write and post 3 chapters every day. I don''t want to push myself too much because then the quality of my writing would suffer with it. I need to give myself some room to breathe. So, I am moving the goal post further.]


    [EVERY 1500 Stones, get 1 EXTRA Chapter. I hope you will understand, thank you.]


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    KEEP FEEDING ME! IT''S MY KINK!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 46: Most Loved Officer

    Chapter 46: Most Loved Officer


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Making Hitler shit his pants was exactly what Hector did. How would you feel when you are rxing in your house, feeling all safe and secure, and then suddenly a st takes ce in your backyard, you would absolutely shit your pants.


    This is exactly what happened with Hitler, as Pnd was the backyard and a stronghold of Germany, it somehow started to face a lot of destruction. One by one, all concentration camps were being destroyed, prisoners freed and all soldiers dead. Heck, even therge ammunition garrisons were being destroyed and looted.


    When the intel reached that it was Grand General Washington himself, it made everyone realise how close the enemy had gotten. This made Hitler more agitated, angry and susceptible to making bad decisions.


    "START BOMBING POLAND!" He demanded.


    Poor him, Hector would shoot down the nes precisely in a way that they would crash on German garrisons. He and Moony were in their absolute animalistic war mode. Killing was their only goal, they also had the responsibility of the people walking behind them.


    Belzec, Chelmno, Majdanek, Sobibor, and Treblinka were the other major camps that were in Pnd. They housed more than a million prisoners, this means at least an army of 300,000 decently experienced men who could use guns. Then there were many smaller camps with half a million poption. In total, if Hector yed his cards right he could have half a million ex-prisoners fighting for him.


    By then real armies would start being airdropped. It was not like Nazis could do anything against him, if they sent any tanks, he would just hijack them and take over, if they sent nes, he would gun them down.


    "General Washington, there is a message for you," Peggy Carter informed him.


    He put on the headset and talked, "What is it, Phillips?"


    "Sir, a few nations east of you have started to fight the Nazis on their own as the Soviets reach near them. Your n is sessful, we have arranged several nes to start dropping troops near you. It will take at least a week." Phillips informed him.


    "Good, meanwhile we need more grains and food, Phillips. I will try to open a route to the Baltic sea and try to procure shipments from the Soviets there. I need to feed one and a half million people here, and soon the army of two million will being. The logistics supply needs to be revamped." He ordered.


    "Eisenhower is already working on it, General. You are doing good, just a little more and we''ll have Germany surrounded." Phillips assured him, but at the same time, he wondered how Hector will win theing elections without doing any personal rallies.


    ...


    Coming two months, June and July, Hector stayed in Pnd, slowly expanding the region''s control outwards with Auschwitz as the centre. It was crazy how the ce that was once a symbol of death and misery was now a symbol of hope. Though for the people, the tall red-coated man with shining white hair and beard was the real symbol of hope, and of course, therge wolf-like dog that was the sweetheart of all.


    However, there were millions of more Jews living in ghettos too, but for now, they were somewhat safe, albeit always in danger of being randomly killed, tortured or r*ped by the German soldiers. Hector could not help them for now.


    "Today, we will be sweeping southern Pnd. Peggy, you''ll remain here, I will take a few hundred men." he nned for the missions.


    "I want to go with you," Max voiced all of a sudden. He had not smiled ever since he faced the incident of his family dying, though he was sometimes secretly crying while hugging Moony.


    ~I should at least be the voice of reason and a figure of direction to him,~ Hector thought, after all, it was better if there was no evil Mao in the future.


    "Why do you want to go there? To fight?" Hector asked him.


    "No, to liberate those who face the same sorrow as me," Max replied sternly.


    Nodding, he agreed, "Fine,e along then."


    One thing Hector did wonder was if Max had already attained his mutant powers or not? He knew that Max was ate bloomer due to him living in really bad and sickening conditions all this time.


    Soon, all of them got on tanks, trucks and Hector got on a motorbike, Moony sat down in the sidecar while Max sat behind him, "Son, have you felt anything strange recently?" he probed.


    This was the perfect opportunity to ask him such questions, as he could feel his body''s movements to see if he was lying to not. Max replied after a pause, "No, what do you mean strange?"


    "Woof!" Moony barked, telling him that the boy was lying. Even if he could see this, Max must be a really shitty liar then.


    "You''re a mutant, right? I know, don''t worry, I am not against mutants, in fact, I would love to give you all equal rights, but it can only happen after the world bes safer. What you can do, son, is to train your powers to do good, I''m sure your mom and dad would feel proud of that." He talked to him without getting any affirmation.


    Max silently sat, looking at the sceneries passing by. He wondered what kind of man Hector even was, he seemed too perfect to be real. How can a power-hungry politician be kind? This went against all he was taught from a small age, that all politicians and businessmen are power-hungry capitalists. His ownmunity was used of being money-minded, a stereotype, nothing else.


    Soon after, the fighting ensued. Because Pnd was the backyard of Germany, the German army was never stationed in numbers here, most were prisons and camps.


    It was an easy carry for Hector. Some people did lose their lives however, it was war and he was no god. Stray bullets don''t differentiate between a friend and an enemy.


    Like this, a week passed, and it was about time the troops starteding. A mix of American, Canadian, Mexican and mostly Indian troops were put on thousands of C-47s and otherrge nes to be airdropped.


    Hector was in the Auschwitz camp fixing the boundaries when he heard a loud rumbling in the skies.


    He looked up, as did everyone else. Countless nes appeared in the air, leaving behind cloudy lines of contrails. It was as if the entire sky was covered with them, it was a scene that would make any ordinary man feel small and weak.


    However, the real bone-chilling scene came after, as one after another, thousands of men jumped out of the nes, opening up their white parachutes.


    A thousand, ten thousand, a hundred thousand... The numbers kept increasing. The nes kept oning with no end in sight. The crazy amount of logistics it must have taken to do this was mind-blowing. The majority of the world wasing together to defeat tyranny.


    The mission was named Operation Backside, the biggest airborne operation ever in the history of mankind, and this record will never be beaten again.


    The sky soon got covered with parachutes, the small white dots slowly bing bigger. For enemies, scenes like this would be devastating, but for the people there, those parachutes were like angels descending from the sky.


    Some cried, some cheered, the Nazi prisoners that had been caught only feared. The rumbling didn''t just signify the enemy iing, but it was the Nazi Empire crumbling.


    The operation went on for three days and two nights, and in total, 300,000 troopsnded directly inside Pnd.


    They were to make way for more than 2.7 million troops to enter via road. Their mission was to head south and liberate Slovakia, Hungary and Serbia. At the same time, the British forces were retaking Greece. This way they would meet in the middle and open a direct route from Pnd to the Mediterranean Sea. This means all tanks and supplies cane in since they had already taken Africa.


    However, big surprises awaited Hector. This time the butterfly pped its wing too hard, but in his favour.


    ...


    When this news of Pnd being taken by Allies spread across Europe, it challenged the Nazi propaganda and gave all the forcibly upied regions hope that they can start resisting. Due to this, The Home Army (the nonmunist Polish resistance) rose up to help Hector.


    As Hector pushed south more and more, the Romanian opposition became motivated to overthrow the Antonescu regime. The new government concludes an armistice and immediately switches sides in the war. The Romanian turnaround alsopelled Bulgaria to surrender on September 8 to the Soviets, and the destroyed morale forced the Germans to evacuate Greece, Albania, and southern Yugovia in October.


    Find also agreed to sign an armistice with the Soviet Union and to expel German forces. One by one, the house of cards that was the Nazi empire started to crumble down. Hector made sure to always stay at the forefront and the world saw his achievements. He entrapped the Soviets to Eastern Europe by redirecting the running German soldiers towards them.


    In the meantime, Germany found itselfpletely surrounded, with the only remaining territories under it being Austria and the rest of Western Europe till France. This was also going to change as the Normandynding gained a green light from Hector, the topmander.


    It was now October, he had been doing this for 6 months now, next month in November elections would be held in the US. And this got him worried, ~I need to do something so explosive that the entire world should start talking about me, singing songs about me,~ he thought.


    With his work finished in Pnd and most of the region liberated, it was time for Hector to head to France. Then to Japan to talk to the emperor.


    ~Ah, dad, can you scratch my back? I''m itchy,~ Moony requested him at his side, bringing Hector out of his mental self-talk.


    "Boy, look at you, you look like amando on a mission, mud all over you. Come, I will bathe you and turn you back into the cute fluffy snowball you are." He lovingly picked Moony up and headed to therge bathtub in the open.


    "Oh, Agent Carter,e along, I''m going to give this bad boy a bath," He invited her. Moony barked, showing his tongue.


    Seeing that cute chubby face, she couldn''t control herself and came along. This was a once in a lifetime chance after all. Captain Moony was the most loved officer in all of Allied Forces.


    [You can see Hitler and thending of troops on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 47: RUN!

    Chapter 47: RUN!


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "TimeSpaceReality. It''s more than a linear path. It''s a prism of endless possibility. Where a single choice can branch out into infinite realities, creating alternate worlds from the ones you know. Each a reflection of what could have been. Some heroes will rise, others will fall. And nothing will be the same. These are my stories. I observe all that transpires here, but I do not, cannot, will not interfere. For I am the Watcher... BUTWHAT THE HELL IS THIS?"


    ...


    Hector was on a ship to southern France, specifically a nice town called Nice.


    It was supposed to get invaded by the Allies after Normandy to open a new front in France, but since he was already in the area he decided to do it before Normandy. He was lying on the deck, basking under the sunlight, poking his nose and looking at the sky. Sunsses on his eyes and a cigar in his mouth, it was a rest he deserved.


    "Wowoo?" Moony asked what he was looking at. Sighing, Hector took off his sses and narrowed his eyes, "I don''t know, son, I feel like a big-headed bald dude is peeking at me."


    Moony also looked up and noticed a giant cloud that looked like a man and barked, "Woof Woof..." ~Don''t peep on my dad, you bad bald meanie,~


    "I don''t see anything," said Max, now renamed Erik because the kid wanted to start a new life.


    "Hah... you need to open your imagination, boy. Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder," Hector advised. He had brought him along because one, he was just an aimless kid. Two, he was an Omega-Level. Three, Hector couldn''t bring himself to leave the kid alone, as it reminded him of his own childhood. Of course, he had parents, but they were abusive and he didn''t give a crap about them, then they died in a car crash, leaving all the wealth for him. Though by that time he was in the Army.


    He had decided he was going to train the boy into an upright politician so he can one day take his position and be the President of the United States. This was only if he can bring the Mutant reforms in time.


    ...


    In an unknown space between all realities,


    "HOW! HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE!" The Watcher panicked, receding his vision from this Universe.


    "This... Universe 69*** is an anomaly, I must keep an eye on this, everything is a mess here." he felt.


    ...


    Somewhere under the Alps,


    Arnim Z had long ago gotten an offer from Hector to leave Hydra and join him. He was initially scared of Schmidt, but when he realised that he would someday get killed by him, as did the German highmand members, his resolve grew. But he needed assurance, he wanted to surrender to President Washington himself.


    But the man was never in one ce for a long time. Every time Captain America woulde bursting through the door. All along he had been able to get away, but this time his intel was right, President Washington will be attacking Nice soon.


    So, he packed his bags and headed straight to meet Hector, this time either he was going to do it or die trying because each day Schmidt was getting crazier.


    ...


    Normandy,


    "Grrr... where are they? It''s been 8 months now," Logan was angry and lonely, he missed Moony, the only being he was ready to die for. He had been running around the Normandy region this whole time, sabotaging the German tanks and artilleries in the wait of the invasion. But that kept on getting dyed.


    Then he got the news that Hector was having all the fun alone in Pnd, this made his mood worse, so he ended up killing a few thousand German soldiers on his own in secret, he was being called the Ghost Of Normandy by the German soldiers as he only strikes at night. Soldiers were pretty scared of him, though the French people had, in fact, started praying to the deity called Ghost of Normandy. It was a funny situation.


    *Bzzzz...* "Logan,e in... Logan," hism finally sounded. He recognised the voice, "You owe me a lot, old man."


    "I was liberating innocents, Hitler had decided to eradicate them as soon as possible. Anyway, be prepared, it''s happening in a week, six in the morning." Logan received the orders.


    *CRACK*


    "I''ve been waiting for this all along," he cracked his knuckles in excitement.


    ...


    After arriving near the shoreline of the Nice city, Hector met Vice Admiral Henry Kent Hewitt who was responsible for the blockade of the port of the city. They had been waiting here with thending troops. They were bombing the city strategically and also using helicopters to locate the hidden artillery and tanks.


    The beaches of Nice were peppered with mines and covered with barbed wire and anti-aircraft weapons. It was too hard tond.


    "Grand General, we are unable to enter the city withrge forces. Every time we try it they publically execute french resistance operatives. We were ordered by the alliedmand to stay here." The Vice-Admiral reported to him.


    Hector sneered, the Germans were ying the mind game, "We have the entire Italy, why haven''t we crossed the border from there?"


    "We did, but the Germans moved to the other side of the Var river, and we were not allowed to cross it." Vice-Admiral Hewitt briefed.


    Well, this was a problem. However, he decided to y mind games as well, "Admiral, do we have any kind of printing and copying machines in our ships?"


    "We have lithography machines on most ships to mass-produce somemon orders to be put on notice boards," Vice Admiral answered, confused about how it would help them.


    A grin appeared on Hector''s face, "Good, bring me a pencil and a paper, I need to make a poster." Soon, Hector got to work while Moony watched with focus. He drew a realistic representation of what happened to the Nazimander of Auschwitz. In it, his neck was tied with a rope and his body hung by a pole, his arms and legs were ripped apart and were in people''s hands as they danced and cheered.


    Then, there were words written in German, "200,000 soldiers in Pnd couldn''t do anything, can you stop the Red Demon?"


    He handed it to the Admiral, "Make a thousand copies of these and throw them in the city near the dwelling of the soldiers, and host my Presidential g on the ship,"


    After this was done, he went to boost the morale of soldiers, from one ship to another. He told them about the stories of Pnd, the scene of thousands of soldiers dropping from the sky, the smiles of liberated people, the cries of those who lost someone. In short, he told them that they were doing god''s work by saving, and they should be at their best behaviour, to not hurt any locals.


    If any other man had told them to be kind to locals and not treat women as prostitutes, then they would all have shouted "EAT SHIT!" but since it was him, their beloved "Old Father," they nodded, some cried for being praised for going through all these hardships. A lot of them were religious types, they felt they had not sinned by killing other men, for those they killed were demons.


    "When you all return home, I will have jobs aligned for all of you. You are sons of America, my sons, I won''t let your hands go. So fight carefully, praise the lord and move forward." He cheered them on.


    However, besides cheering them, his secret reason for doing all this was also theing elections. He had already passed the Soldier Voting Act and Absentee Ballots act in 1939, which means all these soldiers will be voting in November.


    ...


    Inside Nice City,


    "Look at that, what g is that?" Hans, a German soldier asked his partner.


    "That''s the g of... FUCK! RED DEMON!" the other soldier cursed under breath.


    Just then, sounds of nes going over the city came, they ducked to avoid being hurt by the bombs, however, the sound disappeared and no sts came. All that fell were papers. Hans caught one and read it, the first thing he saw was the image, it made his scalp tingle and mouth dry, "This... this is Hoff, I saw him in war propaganda once."


    "NOOO! RED DEMON IS HERE! I wanna go home... to my mama!" the other soldier cried. Hans got agitated as well. He looked around and noticed all other soldiers had those papers too. Their faces show the same expressions.


    Themander, however, screamed for them to man the posts, but none listened. Hans too felt there was nothing to fear, the red demon was a hoax. How can a man be so terrifying?


    However, just then a loud boom came. With that, he felt some stones hitting him. Slowly he turned around, a gun locked and loaded. His facial expressions changed soon after.


    First, there was confusion, then he noticed big red eyes shining through the cloud of dust, followed by a giant dark shadow with horns on the head. His heart nearly gave up, slowly he took a step back, wondering if he ran the demon would chase him.


    "H-HANS! RUN!" his brethren were already running away for their lives, throwing guns away.


    Thest nail in the coffin for Hans'' will of steel was the evilughter and growling, "Grrr... HAHAHA... FACE YOUR DEATH!"


    That was it, "FUCK HITLER, FUCK THIS WAR! MAMAAAAAA..." and he ran like a rocket was fit to his ass. Soon after he left behind his buddies, after all, he was a champion runner at school.


    In a matter of seconds, the entire street and soon the city became as quiet as a funeral. The debris settled and Hector''s form appeared, just behind him was Moony, with his ears perked up, "Boy, I told you to jump beside me, that''s our superhero pose,"


    [EVERY 1500 Stones, get 1 EXTRA Chapter.]


    [You can see the Watcher and Hector''snding on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    WHERE MY PRECIOUS JUICY STONES!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 48: D-Day

    Chapter 48: D-Day


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [AS PROMISED. EXTRA CHAPTER FOR 1500 STONES


    I got to sleep now.]


    The Nice city was theirs, the Germans ran away as soon as the news of his presence spread around. The beaches were then cleared of the mines and the entire city was turned into an allied stronghold. From there, Hector, rather than stopping, helped them pierce deeper into France. Their goal was to reach the borders of Germany.


    Without wasting time, Hector and Moony drove off on a bike straight into the various towns. Moony would chew out the tanks while Hector would throw them into enemy barracks. It was a nightmare for the Germans in the region. In his mind, the war had already finished, Allies had won, what was left now was to clear off all the Germans from the upiednds and then get Hitler in Berlin.


    He had no need to hide his powers anymore and no matter what he did it could be med on the serum and its positive rare side effects. Erskine was officially dead, nobody could know.


    World Media was having a field day every day this entire time. Hector''s face covered nearly every major or minor newspaper for pages upon pages. Knowing the importance of propaganda, he had specifically asked engineers in hispany to produce a smaller portable camera. It cost a lot of money but helped. However, for videography, he needed to keep men around him.


    Slowly, all his ultra-superhuman deeds spread around, the photos of him standing over a pile of destroyed tanks and with the American g was one of the most iconic photos of the year back at home.


    People thanking him, gathering around him and crying, him feeding water and food to orphan malnourished kids, him giving rides to kids on his shoulder. Such photos and videotapes were widely circted everywhere. Even in enemy countries such as Germany and Japan, his photos were regr, albeit with cursing.


    While he cleared off the Germans in Southern France, in the United States, Roosevelt worked as roadmaped by Hector. It was election time and Truman was knowingly not helping as his own dreams were in a sh. Yet Roosevelt was a man with more connection and pull.


    He rallied all supporters and fans of Hector to pass a new bill. It was called the G.I. Bill of Rights. It was signed intow. It was legition that would provide various benefits to veterans of World War II. Through the new the Department of Veterans Affairs called VA, the act enabled veterans to obtain grants for school and college tuition, low-interest mortgages and small-business loans, job training, hiring privileges, and unemployment benefits.


    However, as Hector knew what amendments would be made to this bill in the future, he included them from the get-go. It also had full disability coverage and a use for the construction of additional VA hospitals. After WW2, if America enters another war, the benefits will be extended to all who had served in the armed forces.


    With the passing of this bill slightly before the Elections, it won the hearts of all Soldiers who already loved Hector and saw him as their old father. But, the true intended effect happened on the families of these soldiers. Now even those from the Southern States who didn''t like Hector started respecting him. Not to mention the daily news about how badass their president was something that filled their hearts with utmost pride, as in the end, they too were patriotic Americans.


    There was no such thing as Exit Polls currently, so there was no way of knowing what will happen in the uing Elections. But most people were sure that Hector would win, now it was only a matter of by how many votes. Against Hector was Thomas E. Dewey, the only candidate worth mentioning, and his chances seemed bleak since his achievements paled inparison.


    However, one strange yet wee thing urred, since Hector was not here and could not go on rallies, a lot of people of colour and people with progressive thoughts about an equal society came out on their own, holding support marches, handing out pamphlets reporting why Hector was the best President. They also put Hector''s recorded speeches on loudspeakers. It was basically a free campaign at this point.


    Another scummy yet sessful tactic he used was that since he already had the pope with him, he made the man announce himself as a saviour of mankind, making all the devout Catholics vote for Hector soon.


    But he was not satisfied, he needed to do something big, he wanted his approval rating off the charts.


    ...


    "Surround the town, there aren''t many germans left in this area anyway," He ordered the troops marching behind him. They were in arge town called Grenoble. German forces were already on a march back to Germany. But they do try to hold on to a few cities, only to always get sted by Hector and Moony.


    Soon, gunshots resounded and some soldiers were caught. Surprisingly, five SS Nazis were also found, and guess who they were guarding. Heughed, "Z, my little hobbit friend. What are you doing out of your rat hole?"


    Z fell to his knees and cried, "I surrender, I''ve been trying to do that for months now. Please take me, President Washington,"


    Grunting, he made the short man stand, "Don''t speak such nonsense, it feels inappropriate. If you really want to live in peace in thend of the free, then you will have to give all the Intel to the SSR."


    "I-I will... I will do all you ask, sir. I even brought a map of all the locations of Hydra''s secret bases. These I can guarantee nobody knew." Z sure had brought a bargaining chip with him.


    *PAT* Z received a pat on his head, it was not from Hector, since the hand was a paw. Moony looked down on Z as if he was an insect, "Woof..."


    "Such a good boy, is what Moony said," Hector tranted.


    Z gulped, noticing the giant fangs of Moony. Honestly, he felt that therge dog or wolf could devour him whole in one go. He just smiled, "T-thanks..."


    "Good, now wait for me, I shall lead you straight to the SSRter. For now, I will have to continue in." Hector made him go to the Nice city under strict guard protection and stay in lockup. A decent one.


    ...


    Three dayster, he had given the Allies enough momentum to continue in. He had helped them cross Lyon and they were now on their way to the German border. Seeing his time was over, he headed straight to Normandy. The final act of the European Theatre of War was to start.


    He headed back to Nice, got on a ne, first dropped Z to Phillips then moved ahead to meet themanders of Normandynding. As expected, since Eisenhower was the suprememander of the European Allied Forces, he was leading it, until Hector arrived.


    "All right, boys. Everything should be ready. The assault will begin at 6 in the morning. How many German forces are there?" He asked them for the stats. There were 6 more Generals in the rooms, five of them were British.


    "Grand General, our troops number 150,000 soldiers and 195,000 naval personnel. Enemies are calcted to be more than 50,000. However, since they have higher ground and already stacked up, it will be a bloody battle." Eisenhower briefed him.


    Hectorughed, "Haha, sure, it will be a bloodbath for them. Have some trust in me, boys. I told you I will take care of all the enemy artillery guns, rocketunchers and tanks, and I shall fulfil that promise. Now, let''s discuss what happens after weplete the Operation Overlord..."


    ...


    5:30 AM, October 15th 1944,


    Allnding crafts wereunched. They steered towards the beaches, not for a sunbath, but a bloodbath. Filled with tanks, jeeps and soldiers, they sobbed in fear, prayed to god and some kissed their lovers'' photos. One thing was certain, all were on their toes.


    It was slightly foggy, thanks to this the Germans could not see them yet. But everyone knew the barrage of bullets woulde. They were to face them head-on. However, they felt some relief seeing a man that none expected to be leading them, their President, standing on top of the Landing craft''s gate, fearlessly clear for a shot from the Nazis.


    Hector was feeling the wind and water hit his face, he stood onnding craft, sticking out like a sore thumb in his red coat. He was personally leading the Omaha beachnding, as it was the deadliest one, where odds of survival were just 1 to 5. Nearly 75% of the troops and every officer would be lost here.


    "Not today," he muttered, a wide grin stered clearly. If the Germans could see his face they would have shuddered. But, sadly the fog was blocking the view.


    "I am a man with a n. Moony, boy. I want you to go mad once wend there. Chew down throats of every enemy you see." He advised his pup. The soldiers always wondered how Hector understood Captain Moony.


    Looking left and right, Hector nodded, allnding crafts were in line. It was time to do the trick he had prepared with the help of Logan all this time. He took out a re gun from a bag and shot it at the sky. The red light illuminated the foggy sky.


    *BANG BANG...!*


    The Germans on the beach were already on their toes, so they started to blindly shoot all their big guns. The bullets collided with the metal frames of the crafts, sending shivers down everyone''s spines. However, that red light earlier had a meaning. Almost at the same time, all Landing crafts started sting a high-frequency buzz towards the Ind. Not only that, Logan had set up such a system alongside the beaches too.


    Just as the rain of bullets had started, with loud booms they abruptly stopped on all Normandy beaches. Seeing this, Hector raised his fist, "FOR VICTORY! FOR JUSTICE!"


    *BAM* Thending craft touched the beach soil, the ramps fell, in an adrenaline rush all soldiers ran out blind. Moony had already gone like the wind. Hector, meanwhile, lit a cigar and walked out, everything was going as per the n.


    [See thending boat and thending on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    HURT ME WITH STONES!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 49: Operation Free Justice

    Chapter 49: Operation Free Justice


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    8 Months Ago, on a ne to London,


    "What''s this?" Logan asked. He was in his military uniform, this time he had been given a promotion and was officially a Major.


    Hector showed off a few small balls. He carefully picked them, "This is a new kind of explosive that gets activated by the sound on a certain special frequency. I want you to infiltrate Normandy beaches and then install these bombs in each big gun and enemy bunker present. When the timees, we will just have to y a sound on a certain frequency and these will detonate. In an instant taking away all the firepower of the enemy."


    Logan was amazed by this small 1-inch diameter ball. He was sceptical, but since Hector was so boastful about it, it must be good. "It will be done, General."


    ...


    Present-day,


    As the Allied soldiersnded, shocking them, contrary to the heavy machine-gun fire, artillery and rocketunchers they had expected, all they met with were some Germans with normal automatic rifles.


    This made the entire fight one-sided since the Allies had more than twice the number of soldiers of the enemies. Over 50,000 soldiers were fighting an army of 150,000. The blood bath that was supposed to wash away rivers of Allied force''s blood was instead blood of Germans.


    It was the biggest reversal in the history of reversals. Moony ran around the beach like a rocket cutting bodies of enemies. Soldiers ran around, taking over one bunker after another. The me throwers were doing overtime burning the enemies alive.


    It was not a pretty sight to see but a necessary one. Hector knew it, and he didn''t care much. All these men had red markers on their heads. This meant that they were bound to hell no matter what they did now.


    He just slowly walked towards the enemy camp to set up amand post. He was slow because he was giving time to the soldiers to clear things up. Since the Allies had greater firepower at this point with their many Sherman tanks, the siege was much easier. The beach was easily crossed over and the ridge beyond was not very challenging.


    Where in original history it would have taken the allies 6 days to secure the beaches, here it only took them 1 single day. It took so long because a few Germans holed up in bunkers, refusing toe out.


    In normal history, throughout the entire Battle of Normandy, over 425,000 Allied troops and German troops were killed, wounded, missing, or taken as prisoners. This includes over 209,000 Allied casualties, 125,847 were U.S. ground troops and 83,045 were 21st Army Group men (British, Canadian, and Polish ground forces). Germany had about 200,000 casualties who were killed or wounded and about 200,000 who were captured as prisoners of war.


    Here, because of Hector''s swift n and execution, the Germans had no time to ask for reinforcements. The Allies also only lost 3 thousand soldiers during this entire day''s war.


    However, the only reason Hector made so many efforts to make this legendary battle as short-lived as possible was his main motive. As soon as all the beaches were secured, ships started to dock in the harbour and he gathered all the Allied Generals.


    ...


    Omaha beach,


    General Eisenhower was head over heels for Hector''s great n, "That was the most fantastic tactic I have ever seen, General. How did you do it?"


    "War secrets, my friend. And it''s a technology that''s too sensitive. But we have Major Logan to thank for living inside enemynds for 8 months and plotting all this. But, let''s move on. The win was just one of many toe.


    "We are not going to stop here, gentleman. Our destination is Berlin. Before that, all armies and German strongholds will be destroyed by us. It''s time we begin Operation Free Justice. It is time our boys get to go back to their damn homes and feel the warmth of their loved ones.


    "If we do it right, many of us may just be able to be home by Christmas. Eisenhower, gather all themanders and brief them. I will survey the route we shall be taking."


    All 6 Generals saluted him and left the tent. At the same time, Logan entered, now much happy and rxed. Killing calms his nerves it seemed. As soon as he saw Moony, he hugged the living hell out of the cloudy boy.


    "Logan, get ready, we''re not stopping. Berlin is our destination and the date by which we must finish this is 1st November." Hector ordered him.


    Logan smirked, understanding the tactic, "You want to use Hitler as your ticket to another term?"


    Hector didn''t even hide the fact, "Damn right, I''m gonna be the president people can feel proud of for eternity. I have a lot of work to do in American society, Logan, and for that, I need absolute support. We leave in three hours, prepare for everything."


    *Woof* ~Dad, I wanna see the big antenna,~ Moony barked.


    A secondter, Hector realised what he was asking, "Oh, you mean the Eiffel Tower? Of course, our next first destination is Paris. We are going to first liberate the entire France, Belgium and the southern Nethends."


    ...


    With the Allies reaching Paris, and soon liberating Belgium, the Germansunched a final offensive in the west, known as the Battle of the Bulge, in an attempt to re-conquer Belgium and split the Allied forces along the German border.


    Sadly for them, it did not happen. Hector, who had reached Luxembourg, ordered Logan and Moony to go to Belgium and wreak havoc on the German troops. They did what they were best at and sent the German army into a retreat.


    Luxembourg was annexed by the Third Reich as part of Gau Mosend. German authorities dered Luxembourgers to be German citizens. The royal family of this small nation had taken refuge in the United States, away from the troubled and dangerous Europe. Hector had already taken over the nation and made it a point of entry into Germany.


    Truly, Germany was surrounded by all sides, this reminded Hector of a strange meme he saw back in his past life of a blonde innocent girl on a sofa surrounded by five big dudes in underpants. Nazi Germany was like that right now.


    Pnd was gone, now under Allied troops, the giant army of 3 Million soldiers from America, the UK, India, Pnd and Canada were on the move. Not to mention, far behind them was the Soviet Red Army of millions.


    Slovakia, Hungary, Serbia, Greece and most of the nations surrounding Germany had been liberated. It was already epted that the Allies had won and Germany was just a wounded tiger.


    In the corridors of power in Nazi Germany, the various Generals were forming factions, deciding on how to surrender to the Allies, of course, with terms and conditions. Hitler was having none though, surrendering was not an option in his book.


    "THE ARYAN DREAM IS NOT TO BE TRIFLED!" he said to his Generals. He seemed nothing but a maddening fool at this point and nobody cared about him anymore. Their house was literally on fire, all they could think of was to save their asses and their wealth.


    Many of them found different ways to head out to Argentina on a ship, with all their wealth and disguised identities. Sad for them, they were walking into a trap. The great President Washington had his webs spread around the world.


    Soon enough, Hitler started to feel anxious because the news of more towns and cities being taken by Allies wasing every day. The Germans were getting no wins anywhere.


    Sitting alone in his bunker in Berlin, just after cooling himself off with his lover/secretary, he felt like he had failed in everything. His whole dream of Aryan supremacy was gone. All the territories that Germany won in so many conflicts were gone. For the second time, Germany was losing.


    "I won''t allow them to have their final victory. If I fall into their hands, it will beplete humiliation." he thought and swiftly picked up a pistol from his table drawer.


    Quickly he aimed the muzzle at his temples, his finger on the trigger. His entire life shed in front of his eyes, the dreams, his childhood, all the beatings from his father, the rejection from the art school, finding out he only had one ball. He remembered how great he felt whenever people used his name to salute each other.


    A pathetic little narcissistic drop of tears dropped from his eyes and he muttered, "Hail... Hitler,"


    *BANG*


    The sound resounded in the underground bunker, his eyes were closed, his body fell from the chair due to the immense momentum. His old body was not strong enough for this, he was not superhuman. He never got a great pill of immortality from Schmidt either.


    However, no brains or blood sttered. All he felt was a demonicugh from the ceiling and a taunt, "Hahahaha... not this time, funny moustache."


    [EVERY 1500 Stones, get 1 EXTRA Chapter.]


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 50: Hitler Gets It

    Chapter 50: Hitler Gets It


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hitler got up, not even a dent was on his temple. Fear took over him, had god rejected him? The same GodHe rejected? He quickly put the gun''s muzzle in his mouth and pulled the trigger.


    *BANG*


    Once again, he only felt a push, but no pain or wound appeared. "WHAT?! I... Is my Aryan blood so pure that I am immortal?"


    He quickly tied a rope to the ceiling and hanged himself. But he waited for half an hour and saw no signs of his life leaving his body. This made Hitlerugh, "HAHAHA... I AM IMMORTAL!"


    ...


    The United States, Department of the Treasury


    Secretary Henry Morgenthau Jr kept a close eye on the war. Not because he was nervous about a win, but because he was waiting for the win. The moment the Allies dered that the war was over, he was going to submit the report about the missing money to Congress for them to decide what to do with it.


    He had actually forwarded the report to Roosevelt already and was surprisingly ignored as if it wasn''t a big deal. Roosevelt said he has no idea what happened to the money but it''s foolish to doubt Hector. All he said was to keep the file to himself until the War is over.


    In total, they had found 15 million dors missing from official ounts. All of this was signed by the president''s office during the days he was there.


    ...


    Germany,


    Allies smashed hard the juicy Germany from all sides with overwhelming forces. Due to Hector''s previous decisions, virtually all major conflicts had been quashed across Europe and now only Germany was remaining. This made sure that Allied troops were not divided anymore.


    In total, more than ten million soldiers participated in this historic Operation Free Justice. They swept the cities, towns and viges of Germany, removing the menace of Nazis. But it was all done in strict discipline as Hector didn''t want the civilians to be harmed. War was a cruel thing, he knew that, and war-time crimes were easilymitted and hidden, rapes of entire viges were not anything new to the ears of leading Generals. But not this time, Hector had promised that if they wanted to be home by Christmas, then they needed to be good boys. If they were not... it was not talked about.


    Stuttgart and Frankfurt fell fairly easily. Stark Industries was producing nes at a pace never seen before, deploying hundreds each month. KingTech, Hector''spany, was also deploying dozens of helicopters each month.


    With this much firepower, no city could hold on for too long. Their final target was Nuremberg, and as soon as it falls, entire Southern Germany will be cut off. This means Austria will also be liberated, a key part of the Third Reich.


    As the army surrounded the city called Nuremberg. Hector admired it, and his aid, Major Kennedy, was beside him again, unknowingly mentored by Hector. "Ah, what a beautiful ancient city. The first mention of this ce was made in the year 1050, you know."


    That was right, Nuremberg held great significance for the Reich. Because of its relevance to the Holy Roman Empire and its position in the centre of Germany, the Nazi Party chose the city to be the site of huge Nazi Party conventions called the Nuremberg rallies. After Adolf Hitler''s rise to power in 1933 the Nuremberg rallies became a huge Nazi propaganda event, a centre of Nazi ideals.


    And it was at the 1935 rally, where Hitler specifically ordered the Reichstag to convene in Nuremberg to pass the Nuremberg Laws, which revoked German citizenship for all Jews and other non-Aryans.


    This was the reason why this ce was selected to hold the trials, as they will do this time as well.


    "The strategy is the same, the city will be bombarded, and the helicopters willnd special troops in strategic locations. Then the main army will enter. Remember, do not kill civilians, but any German army dressed man you see, shoot." he gave clear orders.


    And so, the city was besieged. In one day''s time, it was stripped naked of all its soldiers. 30 per cent of soldiers were killed and others arrested. The civilians hid in their homes, confused about what was happening. News about the fall of the Third Reich had not reached themon folks yet.


    With this major victory, the road to Berlin was clear, the contingent of 2 Million soldiers marched towards the capital of the Third Reich. At the front was Hector on his military motorbike, with him was Moony on the sidecar. Logan too had one motorbike while Kennedy used a military jeep. Behind them was a long convoy of trucks, at the same time dozens of helicopters flew over their heads, keeping a watch all around for miles toe.


    The first major city on the path was Leipzig, no fighting ensued as themanding officer of the city surrendered to Hector, surrounded by two million Allied troops, the little General was scared out of his mind. Photos were clicked and the troops cheered, as each surrender meant a day closer to home.


    After this, the ride was smoother, Berlin was bombed but the road leading to it was not harmed too much. Hitler''s bunker was in the middle of Berlin, along with other important buildings.


    However, instead of facing heavy pushback, all they found were a few hundred soldiers blocking a bridge leading to the inner sections of the city. In front of those soldiers stood a few German officers, all in their neat and clean dresses. The giant army of the Allies scared them, the steel helicopters in the sky were their envy. Germany had tried its best to produce them but simply could not.


    They would have vomited blood if they knew that it was made by the same man, Albert Einstein, whom they pushed away from Germany for being a Jew.


    "Halt, wait here," Hector signalled to the Army. They all started to spread out and surrounded the inner Berlin.


    Tall, muscr, old and yet scary, that''s all Hector in his bloodied red coat made the enemies feel, the name ''The Red Demon'' was not for nothing. He walked straight to the German General in the middle, his medals nking on the chest, the six stars on each shoulder shining bright, on his right was the giant monster dog, Captain Moony, the butcher of Normandy as they called, standing tall proudly. On the left was Logan, the Wolverine, as the Germans called him. Logan actually liked it.


    The German officer saluted, all other soldiers too. In the military ranks, be it an enemy or ally, rank was to be respected. "I am Field Mashal Wilhelm Keitel, Chief of the German Armed Forces High Command. Here to sign the Instrument of Surrender to the Grand General of the World Allied Forces."


    Hector didn''t say anything and simply kept looking at Keitel''s face. The man was originally supposed to sign it to the Soviets, but this time Soviets were still stuck in Pnd.


    The British Field Marshal, Bernard Montgomery, and the General of the Army, Dwight D. Eisenhower, soon arrived and stood behind Hector. Both were five-star generals and only Hector outranked them.


    "Why is it not Hitler signing this?" Hector inquired.


    This made Keitel''s face contort, a strain on his jaw muscle made it clear he had no respect left for the so-called Fuhrer. "He... chooses to remain in his bunker, locked."


    "And Himmler?" Eisenhower asked.


    "He too," Keitel replied.


    Nodding, Hector told him to proceed. Quickly, some German soldiers brought a table and two chairs. As they sat face to face, dozens of photos were clicked, from the ground and the air. On one side was Keitel with his hundred men, and on Hector''s side were thousands of allied soldiers.


    Soon enough, the surrender was signed, and it was a total unconditional surrender. On one side Hector signed, on the other Keitel. Montgomery and Eisenhower signed on as witnesses.


    Yet, the soldiers did not jump in cheer, because they had not gotten to see what they were promised. Hector folded the paper and stood up. "Now, walk with me to Hitler''s bunker, Keitel. Since he is still alive, I need an instrument of surrender signed by him as well.


    "Can I hope for no senseless violence to erupt?" he asked, putting his strong hand on Keitel''s shoulder.


    "Y-Yes... Grand General Washington." Keitel stuttered.


    After that, the march continued, this time escorted by German soldiers and theirmanders themselves. Allied troops slowly spread around and took over major offices to preserve documents that could prove war crimes.


    "This is it? The bunker?" He questioned, standing in front of aplex of buildings where in the middle stood a huge block of concrete. Yes, this could have survived a nuclear st, he thought.


    Keitel nodded, but also frowned, "Yes, but the soldiers inside there are under direct Hitler''smand, they are the most elite of the SS. There are around 1,700 men with all the best weapons the Reich ever produced. This is the map of the bunker,"


    So much help, Keitel was a good boy for now, "Good, men, arrest Field Marshal Keitel and treat him with dignity. They have surrendered, keep this in mind."


    Once taken away, Logan grunted, "Seriously? Treat him with dignity?"


    "Haha, he''s going to die, Logan. But right now, German soldiers are still surrendering, we must show we''re kind folks. Anyway, let''s get things done," he turned around to address Eisenhower.


    "Make the preparations, Dwight, I will return in two hours." It was a secret order.


    Saluting, radiant smile stered on his face, Eisenhower replied from the bottom of his heart, "As you wish, Grand General,"


    ...


    Hector, Moony and Logan entered the Bunker forcefully by destroying the ten-inch thick steel door. Inside was a small lobby that led to an elevator straight down.


    As soon as they entered, a dozen SS soldiers, wearing thick suits like future juggernauts, attacked. They were armed with heavy machine guns. But sadly, Logan and Moony were too fast. They jumped and stepped on the walls, tackling and shing straight where their necks were.


    Hector meanwhile simply walked, as no bullet could pierce his skin. He lifted one juggernaut in the air with his palm by the helmet, "This is useless," *BAM* he caved in the helmet, crushing the Nazi''s head(A/N: SS soldiers were real Nazis.)


    They bloodied the entire lobby and walked to the elevator. But, it was shut down. So they forced the door open and jumped down the deep dark shaft.


    *BAM*


    The elevator cabin''s roof got destroyed and they ended up directly inside it. It was very cramped however, "Moony, have you grown fat?"


    "Bow Wooo..." ~I''m a healthy growing boy, dad, ~ he replied.


    "Hahaha, fair enough," heughingly proceeded. With the map in hand, they knew exactly where Hitler was. But first, they cleaned off those who wielded guns.


    *BANG BANG...*


    *BOOM*


    Guns and grenades, no matter what was thrown, nothing stopped the three. Logan was in awe, "This is pretty luxurious, even more so than the White House."


    Hector grunted, "Are you shaming me boy? The White House is maintained by public funds, not dictator''s purse."


    Inside the Bunker, all troops were killed. Cooks and assistants were the only ones left, most of them being women. They locked them in one room and proceeded to arrive outside Hitler''s room. It too had a thick steel door.


    *KNOCK KNOCK*


    Hitler twitched inside the room. The loud booms and vibrations were felt by him. His veins popped up on his forehead, his eyes turned red. Fear was clear in his stutter, "W-Who''s there?" he peeked out of the peephole.


    Hector smiled, his proud old face clear in the view, "AMERICABITCH!" *BAM*


    One strong kick on the door and it flew off like a piece of plywood. Hitler too was thrown away by it, colliding with the wall. He slid off and sat down, blood oozing out of his mouth and head.


    "I''M IMMORTAL! YOU CAN''T TOUCH ME! HAHAHA..." Hitlerughed crazily.


    Not taking any of his words seriously, Hector smacked a nice p on his face, immediately his cheek and lips bled, "Then why the hell are you bleeding?"


    Hitler squirmed in pain. His illusion of immortality shattered. Instantly a nk page was shoved to his face, "Sign on it,"


    He did it quickly. Taking a pen, with his shivering hands, he signed Adolf Hitler at the bottom. Logan put a camera on the side with a timer, and in that instant, the camera shed. Hitler is on his knees on the floor signing a paper, Hector, Moony and Logan standing tall in front. Another historic photo was taken.


    Happily, Hector took it away and put it in his pocket. His smile sent panic down to Hitler''s heart, so he hugged the American President''s legs, "I-I did as you asked... p-please... don''t kill me..."


    *THUD* He yanked his leg strongly, throwing Hitler away, his face looked grim and serious now and he spoke in the most chilling voice possible, "I am afraid that''s not going to be enough, Adolf."


    He lifted Hitler by his hair and tied a leash around his neck. "This is who you are, Adolf. Not a German, because they are simple people wanting to feed themselves. But you used their desperation to do all this, destroying the name of all German people. Because of you, not just the world, even the Germans suffer.


    "You are the lowest of the lowest scum, and I shall treat you the way we do in hell."


    [A/N: The war is nearly over, a big fight ising soon. Then we will have time skips into decades, like the 50s, 70s, 80s. But not straight jump to the current timeline. Space, space empires and politics in space are going to be a major part of this story.]


    [EVERY 1500 Stones, get 1 EXTRA Chapter.]


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    WHERE IS MY FOOD?! WHERE ARE STONES?


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 51: End of European Theater

    Chapter 51: End of European Theater


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Panic swept into Hitler''s eyes, his future became too unpredictable for him. The leash tied to his neck was tight and choking him, he looked at Hector in confusion, "W-What do you want?"


    Just then, out of nowhere, a long ck leather whip appeared in Hector''s hand, it wasced with small shards of ss. Coldness and disregard for Hitler were clear in his eyes, "You are going to do as I say, you will shout what I am going to tell you and if you don''t, these whips will not stop."


    *PA!*


    He shed the whip once, it pierced into Hitler''s skin under his olive green shirt. *WOOSH* "AAAAAARGH!..." Hitler cried as Hector pulled the whip back forcefully, ripping apart Hitler''s shirt and skin together. Deep gashes became evident on his back as blood oozed out.


    "Now, remember these sentences, when I tell you, you must say them, or else, forget not feeling pain." Hector coldly ordered him. He taught all the lines and kept whipping until he got them right. By the end, his shirt waspletely removed, revealing his fat belly.


    ...


    It had been an hour outside, Eisenhower made sure to secure the city with overwhelming troops. Forces from Pnd had also arrived, totalling 5 million Allied soldiers in Berlin. Soviets were kept blocked inside Pnd meanwhile, giving them reasons such as strained supply lines for not letting them march forward.


    With Berlin being under the total control of the Allies, all generals and soldiers were swiftly arrested, put in trucks and shifted to the POW camps. After that, dozens of trucks started to roll into the city from outside, all filled with civilians, civilians with simr clothing.


    Soon after, they were made to stand on both sides of the widest road in inner Berlin. At the same time, Allied soldiers stood guard on both sides too. People were confused about what was happening and why they were brought here. However, everything became clear a few minutester.


    Hector''s tall figure appeared in the vision of all. A distance from him in the back Moony and Logan were walking. The most peculiar thing however was Hitler crawling on his four limbs, a dog leash tied to his neck and constantshes of whips he was receiving, followed by loud cries.


    "I AM NOT GERMAN!" Hitler shouted as he had practised earlier.


    "I AM NOT GERMAN..."


    "I AM NOT GERMAN..."


    *SLASH*


    "Say the other sentences," Hector hit him, making him scream.


    "I USED POOR GERMAN PEOPLE!"


    "I USED POOR GERMAN PEOPLE!"


    "I KILLED SIX MILLION JEWS!"


    "I AM THE DEVIL!"


    Hitler kept repeating these lines as he crawled on the road where beautiful parades used to take ce. Now, he was the parade. He looked on the side of the road, people stood there, all in a simr dress with a number written on it. "JEWS!" he eximed.


    Hector, meanwhile, looked around and saw a young boy he had promised vengeance. "Eric,e here."


    Eric quickly ran to him, his eyes red in anger, staring daggers at Hitler. The look made clear to the mad dictator that he had harmed this boy in one way or another. Those eyes were of bloodlust.


    "Here, show him his Aryan supremacy privilege," Hector handed the whip to him.


    Eric looked at Hitler''s scared bleeding body in disgust, "You killed my mother, " *PA!* "You killed my father," *PA!* "You killed my friends and their families," *PA!*


    "AAAAArgh... Nein Nein... I don''t even know you," Hitler cried.


    Eric got enraged and hit him a few times in a row, "That makes you even worse. You killed people just because of a wed evil belief. You killed my parents just because of your ideology."


    Before Eric killed Hitler right there, Hector took the whip back, "Hitler, you will pay for the crimes, this humiliation is a message to the world from me, an example, especially for Hirohito. If anywhere any dictator dared to rise, he would find me, putting a leash around his neck and whipping his back. I shall not tolerate another Hitler."


    "I AM NOT GERMAN!" Hitler continued to cry, shout and screech in pain. His own blood left a long trail on the road, proof that this so-called Aryan didn''t have golden blood.


    Photos were taken, ones that would make any enemy of the United States and the free world shudder, while the Allies cheered. With the right propaganda, Hector had made Nazis even more hated than originally. But now his attempts were to make sure themon Germans were not dehumanised.


    The people, mostly containing Jews, cks and many more forced prisoners, were initially silent, in shock of what they were seeing. But soon enough they shouted, cursed and cheered.


    The date was 30th October 1944, Nazi Germany formally surrendered, Hitler and Himmler were caught alive and the war in Europe was dered over. The Allies were to decide how to divide the territory and govern it so the de-Nazification can happen. Since the war was over, the Yalta conference that was supposed to take ce in the Soviet Union never happened, which meant the Soviets had no big hands to y.


    Immediately after the war, the Berlin Conference was held, Stalin, Churchill and Hector met to decide the fate of Europe. It was a closed-door meeting where only one secretary of each was allowed. For Hector, it was Kennedy.


    The room was heated up, not in temperature but instead in testosterone. Stalin and Churchill were barking at each other like hungry lions. Hector silently sipped on some scotch the whole time, his brows twitching every now and then.


    ~These motherfuckers are still thinking they can put war reparations on Germany like thest time. The League of Nations failedpletely, the United Nations cannot.~ he thought to himself and mmed his fist on the table. Churchill knew about Hector''s power so he shut up, while Stalin was interested.


    "Gentlemen, my humble self has a petition that I would like tomunicate to you all in a duly respectful manner, this is my modest opinion and a desire that you all agree to just SHUT THE FUCK UP!" he roared, followed byplete silence.


    Now that he had their attention, he spoke, "Now listen to me, cowpokes. It was I, the god damn President of the United States of America who fought all these years right in the field, I led all the major operations against the enemies. So I decide what happens to the territory now.


    "The Soviet Union will fall pack east of Pnd, the small nation has already suffered enough. And don''t make me remind it was the Soviet Union that first shook hands with Nazis to invade Pnd. You will keep Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Brussia, Ukraine, Georgia, Armenia and Azerbaijan. Everything west of it shall remain under the United States and the United Kingdom''s influence. And since I took over Germany, I get to keep Germany. There will be no divisions, a new political and economical system will be ced here under strict supervision. The mistakes of the previous war will not be repeated.


    "And the UK already has enough problems to solve. Focus on your economy rather than world hegemony. You fools couldn''t even realise the threat of Hitler while being so close to him." Without any worries or care he reprimanded and shamed them, he could afford to do this as he represented peak ultimate strength in the world.


    And besides, he had no wish to keep a good face with the Soviets, the Cold War was inevitable, as it was a war of Capitalism versus Communism. And he won''t let Germany be divided this time either, there shall be no berlin wall. Many poor souls would otherwise face Soviet harassment. Not to mention, the Soviet Union, France and Italy are going to use the German prisoner of war, aka the entire German army, as forced freebour to build back up.


    Many of these prisoners will face torture and will be killed. The Soviet Union would even starve them up as feeding them was going to seem like a loss. It was majorly the SS that deserved all these cruelties, not themon german soldier, because like many other soldiers, they were trying to keep themselves and their family''s stomachs fed.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction then speak up," he shut up and waited.


    Churchill stayed silent, he was yet to win the elections and had a deal with Hector. Stalin was okay with this too, this was his original intention anyway. Once he had a good firm grip on all these locations he would extend Soviet influence. He was hoping for a lot of pushback in negotiations but it came easy.


    Sadly for him, Hector was ying the double game, by giving the Soviets what they wanted in the short run he was shutting them up. After this, he was going to make sure that all countries bordering USSR territories are pro-capitalist with not an ounce ofmunist ideologies alive anywhere.


    "We have a deal, President Washington. I ept your terms, now what do we do with Japan?" Stalin changed the topic of discussion.


    [YOU WANT MORE? EVERY 1500 Stones, get 1 EXTRA Chapter.]


    [See Hiter getting whipped on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 52: To Japan

    Chapter 52: To Japan


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector started, telling them his iplete n. Soviets only knew about the creation of the Atomic Bomb, they were not involved in it. Even the UK was not given much participation because they were too prone to be infiltrated by spies. "There are two options and I shally them in front of you, gentlemen. Tell me which sounds good to you."


    "The first n is a full invasion of Japan. It will be bloody, we will lose millions of soldiers and the war will go on for many more years toe. The second n is that I shall personally meet their Emperor and try to persuade him in a friendly manner." He said, a big smile stered on his face the whole time.


    Churchill choked on his tea as he heard "friendly". He knew very well how friendly those muscr arms were. Stalin meanwhile had other ideas, he knew the war would cost a lot more and due to the Indian-Subcontinent joining the Allies and providing immense manpower, northern China and Manchuria were already liberated, this only left Korea. So, there was no reason for the Soviets to fight anymore. Their war was with the Germans because they tried to invade, not with the Japanese.


    "I agree with the second n, if the President can convince that fool to surrender, this war can end with less bloodshed. However, the Soviet Union will not send any more manpower, we need to start rebuilding our destroyed homes. We can help with guns, ammunition and the Navy, however. The faster the world goes back to peace, the faster we can rebuild." Stalin gave his generic politician words. They didn''t have much of a Navy so it was pointless help. They were starving themselves so food was out of option.


    With the deal finalised, the meeting came to an end. They shook each other''s hands and left. Hector appointed Eisenhower as the Administrator of Germany and its previously upied regions and headed back to the United States. It was 5th November, voting for the Presidential elections was to be held the next day.


    ...


    The War was only over for the normal side of the world. Hydra was still going on and now was much more desperate than ever. Steve was having to work ten times harder to stop all their evil ns. It was tough, but he didn''t want to bring shame to his idol''s name, the President.


    "What are you thinking, Steve?" Peggy, the official lover of Steve, caressed his manly face as they bothy in bed in a private tent. They had not done it, just cuddled in their clothes. They decided to do it after the war and start a family.


    "Nothing, just... is he going to win the election? I hope he does. I believe he can make sure more men like Hitler and Schmidt don''t rise up." Steve muttered.


    She scoffed, "Ugh... you think about him every time you''re not fighting, you make me feel jealous at this point. And of course, he''s going to win. Did you see his photos in the papers? Hitler was his literal dog. Now, I humbly ask Captain Rogers to maybe leave an inch of space in his heart to think about his lover."


    Steve burst into lightughter, "I already have locked you in there, Peggy. And I think I forgot where I put the key,"


    "Ooo... romantic, our hero is learning it seems," she teased him, pecking on his lips.


    "What can I say, I''m learning from the best," it was his turn to initiate a kiss, and he didn''t make it short.


    ...


    mogordo, New Mexico


    6th November 1944 was not just the day when voting urred. It was also the day when in a certain desert, a gigantic flower of fire, heat and radiation bloomed. So strong and destructive it held the power to strip buildings naked of their bricks and bodies of their flesh.


    The Manhatten Project, where funds were pumped by Hector, gave a result. Not only did he finish on the European front a whole seven months early, but also got the Atomic Bomb a few months early. This time much safely and secretly made. The Soviets could not smuggle out any major documents this time and this ensured American hegemony all over the world for years toe.


    But Hector had a burden to bear right now, a moral and ethical dilemma. Drop the bombs or not. And this was why he was headed to Japan himself.


    At the same time, he announced that Captain Steven Grant Rogers was going to be promoted to the rank of Colonel for his impable service. But the codename will remain Captain America.


    Knowing he had taken some of the limelight away, he heavily promoted Steve, as he was still in Europe fighting the remaining Nazis. This made Steve''s status rise to the same level as it would have if Hector was not here.


    Leaving the elections aside, Hector chaired a very important meeting on the same day, he, Roosevelt, Secretary of Defence, Logan, Moony, General Phillips and some more Generals participated in it. It was to decide what will be done with Japan now. The Nukes were still under preparation so they were not considered an option for now. But everyone did have it in mind.


    "Everyone, I had asked General Patton to prepare a detailed report for me about the possibility of an invasion of Japan. Let''s hear him first," Hector voiced from his main chair. The meeting happened in his Oval office itself.


    General Patton stood up from his chair and turned on the projector, "Thanks to General Dous MacArthur, I was able to gather all the necessary data needed to make this report. Fellers, the Japanese Army and Navy are not to be trifled with. They are much more high tech and experienced in all kinds of warfare than us. Before the US entered the world war, the UK was the most powerful power in the world and the Japanese just walked over them like nothing. They kicked the French out of their Asian colonies. They basically defeated the entire Europe all alone."


    He changed the slide and continued, "Recently, Germany tried to fight the Soviet Union and failed, Nepolean tried and failed, which country seeded? Japan. So, no, they are not just some funny little suicidal maniacs, they are strong enemies who have the power to do what they want to. They are vicious to their enemies, borderline fanatical, on top of that, add racism.


    "In the famous massacre of Nanjing, they literally r*ped an entire city, burned it to the ground, killed whomever they found, r*ped any woman they saw. Theypeted with each other for who can behead more people in the least time and the result is published in local papers. Why such barbarism? Because before the middle ages, China''s emperor tried to invade Japan and failed, since then they had extreme hate towards each other."


    He again changed the slide, this time showing the slide from Korea, where trains were being filled with people, women to be precise, all young. "Korea, Japan has upied the entire region and forced women to join their pleasure squad to be sex ves of the Army. The Japanese army has been brainwashed into truly believing they deserve to rule the world, precisely like Hitler''s Aryan theory.


    "So if you thought Europe was bad, invading Honshu(Japan''s main ind''s name) will be at least 16 times worse, they have mountains of ammunition, explosives, experimental jets and whatnot in reserve, awaiting use for when we shall invade."


    He ended his report with a few numbers, "Allies will have upwards of 4 million casualties. This is just getting on the beach, attempting to take cities will cause much more. The more we will fight the more their resolve will be stronger to push us back."


    Well, that was a mood destroyer. All the positivity brought with Hitler''s surrender was in the ruins. 4 million deaths, which was not a small number. Hector, too, was shocked, he finally understood why nukes were seen as better options. And he had actually dropped an axe on his own foot since this time the Soviets won''t be dering war on Japan. It would have given real fear to Japanese leaders because they hatemunists.


    Hector stood up and looked out of his office. People were standing outside the boundaries of Whitehouse, trying to take a look at their beloved President. *Sigh* "And this is probably a conservative number. It''s decided then, everyone. I will be heading to meet their so-called Emperor."


    "Will you kill him?" Roosevelt asked.


    Hector quickly denied, "That would be the most foolish thing I could do. The Japanese consider their Emperor a god. If I kill their God, it would only make him a martyr and in the process make the Japanese more fanatic and ferocious in their country''s defence. No, I will have a good American talk with him, maybe a few ps will do,"


    Everyone chuckled at that. Patton, however, had something to add, "Sir, let me warn you that if you go there, General MacArthur may create problems for you. His dreams have be too big, he wants to use the war to be the President, so... he will feel threatened by you being there."


    "He dares challenge the President''s authority? That''s just asking for a court marshal," Roosevelt growled. It seems not being the president was giving him much due rest, allowing him to get more energetic and healthy.


    "He''s challenging the chain ofmand then?" Phillips added, he was by now promoted to Lieutenant General.


    "Come on, it''s nothing. I will have a chat with him. But first, we need to secure the Pacific. The Philippines is still under Japanese control. We will first get that liberated, then I will head to Iwo Jima, it''s a tough ind to crack. I can help reduce our casualties by a lot. Logan, please head to Okinawa in the meantime. I am promoting you to Colonel rank as well," he tasked him.


    "I will, General, but I want to take Moony with me," Logan requested.


    This came out of nowhere, Hector looked at his most precious boy for whom he was ready to be Thanos on drugs, "My boy? Why?"


    "I like hispany, he''s my good friend," Logan replied.


    ~How fucking lonely are you, kid?~ Hector wondered in his head. But he asked Moony, "You want to go?"


    Wagging his tail, he barked, conveying his words mentally, ~Yes, dad. We''re both wolfie brothers, we w bad man down. And... and I''m a big boy now, big boy goes on adventures,~


    This melted his heart, prompting him to hug Moony tight in his arms, "Aw... my boy has grown up. Okay, the big good boy needs a big promotion, you want to be Lieutenant Colonel?"


    Moony tilted his head, confused, ~Umm... lie... lierunt... it''s too hard to remember, dad.~


    "Aww... Is it too hard to memorise? Okay, how about a General? A big five Star General?" He suggested. This made everyone''s eyes nearly pop out, even Logan coughed. This was too much, five star generals was a rank too high and there were only 5 of them right now.


    *Cough* Everyone coughed together, reminding him not to seriously do it, which they feared he might. Hector sighed, "Fine, you get to be a Colonel too. However, you and Logan shall receive a Medal of Honour as well. Wait..."


    He got up and took a file from the cab, his face showed a shrewd smile, "You all are here, might as well help me sort out these documents and select whom to give the Medal of Honour."


    Seeing the thick stash of papers, everyone tried to run away, Phillips got up, "I-I have work, I need to return to Europe fast,"


    Hector quickly threatened him, "You want a demotion, my friend?"


    Next was Roosevelt, who started to roll his wheelchair back, "I have to meet my wife, Hector. She wanted me to return before dinner."


    "Stop right there, Roosy, I know you''re just gonna go whoring again." He called him out. They were best friends, this was how they talked to each other all the time.


    This angered the ex-president, "How dare you nder my name? I have been clean for the past three years,"


    Nobody believed him, Hector too, "Oh, by your whoring, I remembered the elections, what happened? Did I even win?"


    ( _ )


    Even more ticked now, Roosevelt mmed his fist on the table, "What the fuck that has to do with me going whoring?"


    He fell for it. "Hahahaha... oh you poor kid," Hectorughed heartily, others did that too. "My friend, you just epted you''re whoring,"


    The realisation hit, he dug his own grave. Roosevelt vibrated in his chair and exploded in verbal abuse. "FFFFUUUUC..."


    [YOU WANT MORE? EVERY 1500 Stones, get 1 EXTRA Chapter.]


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    JUST DO IT! KILL ME WITH STONES!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 53: Destroyed In Seconds

    Chapter 53: Destroyed In Seconds


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: This was thest extra chapter of the week. No bonus chapters week until the start of next month now. Stones are still appreciated though, they keep me motivated.]


    One could only guess how many electoral votes Hector would win. Southern conservative states were the major problems as Hector''s new policies made them pretty unhappy.


    Hector himself wondered how big of a win it would be. So on 7th November 1944, he woke up in the morning in his bedroom. Moony had his nice rug on the side of the bed where he slept.


    "Ugh... I had the craziest dreamst night, some bald dude wanted to kill me with a punch," Hector muttered while drawing himself to the kitchen to make himself an egg toast. For Moony, there was special packed food. That was the best thing about living in the White House, his office was there as well.


    "Hmm, the result should be out by now," he muttered, got dressed in a fine suit,bed his white hair, put some wax on his beard and moustache and headed out.


    He walked straight to the Oval Office, but on the way, everyone was just staring at him as if there was something funny on his face, ~Did I lose?~ he wondered.


    He entered his office, only to find Roosevelt waiting for him. He had a smug smile on his clean-shaven face. "Haha... you bastard, you did you. There is never anything normal around you, is it?"


    "What? Did I win? By how much?" He inquired.


    Roosevelt frowned, "Were you living under a rockst night? Everyone knows you won,"


    "Oh, I''m a heavy sleeper, it''s been weeks since Ist slept after all. So, how''s the result?" Hector sat down on his chair.


    *BAM!*


    Roosevelt threw a newspaper in front of him, the front page had his face with big and bold letters that were used for the title, "History has been repeated. After 147 years, another clean sweep victory, 531 out of 531." Reading the headline, he realised the absurd situation, "FUCK, I won all states?"


    Roosevelt nodded, unable to contain the excitement, "Fuck yes indeed, you owe me a nice party now. Do you have any idea how big this is? The only other president to have won with a hundred per cent majority has been George Washington, who won 69 out of 69 votes and now it''s you, another Washington,"


    "Hehe, for Washington I''d say Nice. And this means people truly trust in me that I can help the economy and the war. I guess it''s time to head to Japan then. But first I should have a press conference and thank all those who voted for me," he got up to walk to the press conference hall.


    ...


    "My dear fellow Americans, my sons and daughters. Thank you for voting for me and giving me the confidence to keep doing what I am. The war in Europe is nearly done, all that''s left is the Pacific. For this, I am personally heading out. Wish me luck that I can keep this as less bloody as possible." He addressed the reporters.


    As soon as he stopped, they started humming like bees, asking questions. "Mr President, what will happen to Hitler now?"


    "He will be trialled in a special court headed by the Allies. Their punishment will be decided and it will be executed. Hitler, however, death is imminent for him." Hector answered.


    "Sir, are you going to forever wear your military uniform?" Another asked.


    He shook his head, "No, I shall only wear that uniform when my nation needs me to fight. In peace times, I will wear a normal suit."


    "Mr President, do you wish to run for another term after winning this one with such a majority?" Someone asked.


    "Haha, let my new term start before asking this question. And four years is a huge time, nobody knows what can happen in that duration." Hector replied. It was enough to answer three questions, his time was too important.


    ...


    He got on a ne and headed straight to Hawaii, then to Guam from there. Logan and Moony had already left for Okinawa long ago, he only hoped they would wait for him.


    After arriving in Guam, he met General Dous MacArthur. The guy saluted like he should and sounded normal. But Hector still rified, "I found out that you have big ambitions?"


    "What''s a man without any ambitions? You dream big and hope to get something small," Dous replied. It seemed he had be a true politician.


    "Well, sorry to spoil your hopes and dreams, but I''m not leaving the office anytime soon, and besides, people won''t like your little adventures of keeping a Filipino mistress for fun, it can really harm your reputation, they will call you the "General Dous Ma-cuck-arthur". So, you can either pointlessly keep opposing me, or you can do a nice job here, get to be the administrator of Japan after the war and then return home to be the Secretary of Defence. How does that sound?" Hector proposed, a once in a lifetime deal for him. But he also needed Dous to be the administrator of postwar japan because it was his policies that brought the societal revolution, turning a feudal society into a capitalist modern country.


    Annoyed clearly, Dous didn''t dare to say something stupid. "I acknowledge your warning and your offer Grand General, how shall we proceed with the war now?"


    ~This fool really thinks he can win against me?~ Hector silently thought.


    "I will proceed, you can stay here. You''re old, you can''t jump a dozen metres in the air." he didn''t even waste time and left.


    The biggest problem in taking back the Philippines was the Philippines sea. It was the enemy waters, not to mention, the fiercest and the most dangerous battleship of Japan, thergest warship ever built, Yamato was here. With its superior firepower, it had stopped the Allies from moving ahead.


    He found Joakim Buberg, a Navy Admiral responsible here, "Bring me as close to Battleship Yamato as possible. I will take care of everything else. Prepare to storm the Philippines. We''re going to head to Iwo Jima in three days,"


    They did not waste a second, it was an order from the Commander in Chief and must be entertained. A battleship group was deployed to meet Yamato. The Japanese ship had guns that could fire further than any other, so they had to maintain a safe distance. Luckily, the Japanese side didn''t attack, probably thinking this was a routine patrolling by Americans.


    "How should we proceed?" Admiral Buberg asked.


    Hector cracked his knuckles and stretched his neck. He wore his military coat and walked out to the open deck. "Pick me up once I am done, okay?"


    "What do yo... GOD!" the Admiral couldn''t finish speaking, Hector had made a huge jump from their ship to Japanese Yamato in one big leap.


    A few momentster, these scenes they saw horrified him. Hector single-handedly started uprooting all the big guns on the ship as if they were simple twigs on the ground. Once he had one muzzle of the cannon in his hand, he used it like a bat and started turning the ship into a batter.


    Loud explosions, fires and shouts erupted. The unsinkable heap of metal, the pride of the Imperial Japanese Navy, just got served. Back on the American ships, officers and soldiers alike saw the scene, all they could say at that was, "Thank god he''s on our side,"


    ...


    Hector didn''t hold himself back. Not every day do you get to be the one to sink a legendary ship. It was a big and beautiful ship honestly, one that deserved to be in a museum, but sadly, it was also very dangerous.


    *BOOM*


    He threw a big cannon at themander''s deck. As soon as themand unit was destroyed, the ship halted, and lots of instruments stopped working. All this time the sailors were shooting their guns at him, but he didn''t even budge.


    A ship that took a year to build was destroyed in seconds. Hector made big holes all around it, rendering it unusable. Soon, it started to sink as well.


    He found themander of the ship trying to run away on a lifeboat. He caught him, "No no, when the ship sinks, so does the captain,"


    *SPLASH*


    He threw him into the water. Like hell themander of the most important Japanese ship would be a normal person. He had a bright red marker on his head, a sinner, like most others. So, this treatment was normal.


    All other Japanese ships in the vicinity could only watch their gship drown slowly in horror. They couldn''t do anything to save it. It surely was a huge moral destroyer and that was exactly what Hector wanted.


    [ See Yamato on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONES PLES!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 54: An Ambitious General

    Chapter 54: An Ambitious General


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Okinawa,


    Okinawa was the southernmost Ind of Japan, once the Allies had it, they would start bombing the hell out of maind Japan and that would also be the final stage of the war.


    But, it was a bloody battle, the Japanese had dug caves and tunnels all around. One of the major points of struggle was Hacksaw Ridge. It was a ridge that the allies needed to climb, it was steep and the Japanese were holed up above it. Multiple times many small campaigns were made to take it over, but every time they would lose men.


    This was the condition of the ce when Logan and Moony arrived on special presidential orders. The Major General responsible for the battle there showed high respect to Logan, since he was pretty close to the president.


    "What''s the status?" Logan asked, enjoying having people salute him, as it gave him the perfect reason not to talk to people.


    "Thirty men lost today, they just imed back down. Taking this Ridge is impossible. We''re losing more men than we kill." the General briefed.


    "Fine, I will do it myself. Keep your men ready, when I signal, you send them up." He ordered, walking out. He walked straight to the ridge and started to climb the ropedders. Moony too climbed, but he was faster at it.


    Soldiers from the ground just saw the scene, confused. They shouted at him toe back down, but he just red at them and shut them up. In a few seconds, he was above it, in front of him was a destroyed battlefield, limbs lying around the ground. There was smoke everywhere, reminiscent of the battle that took ce not long ago.


    Grunting, Logan lit up his cigar and walked forward, "Moony, you can stay if you want. Your white fur will get dirty otherwise,"


    *Woof* Moony barked back, ~Stong boys don''t fear getting dirty,~ he meant. But Logan could only understand the general theme of what Moony implied, not the exact words.


    The Japanese were most likely tired too, so there was nobody nearby them. He wanted to find theirmanders and kill them first.


    *Sniff Sniff*


    "Bow bow!" Moony alerted Logan, he smelled something.


    Logan followed behind, soon to arrive in a ditch full of loose mud. He simply plunged his hand into the mud and pulled out whatever he could hold. *BAM*


    "What the f... what are you doing here, boy?" Logan was shocked to see a perfectly healthy American soldier.


    The soldier was hyperventting, trying to get away. But shortly after his senses prevailed, Moony was very famous across the country, everybody knew this dog.


    "I... I am private Desmond Doss, s-sir. I stayed behind to help the wounded and... I thought it was enemies." Desmond replied.


    [A/N: For anybody who is confused. Desmond Doss is a character from the movie called Hakshaw Ridge(2016). The main character is yed by Andrew Garfield and it''s based on a real story.]


    "You a mutant?" Logan asked.


    "No, I am not," Desmond replied.


    "You''re a super soldier?"


    This time too he shook his head. Logan annoyingly grunted, "So you''re just a dumb kid. Keep on doing whatever you were then, if you hear gunshots, duck down."


    "Y-You''re going to fight them alone?"


    "I''m not alone, Moony is with me." Logan didn''t wait anymore, ignoring the boy who had not seen many battles and walked forward to the Japanese camp. It was swarming with enemies and most of them were under the ground in caves.


    "Can you sniff them?" Logan asked.


    Moony nodded his head, his nose shaking as smells overwhelmed him. He looked in a direction and raised his tail straight up.


    "Got it," Logan drew his ws out swiftly. He was still wearing his officer''s suit, so he threw away his tie and opened the buttons from the front. He was told by Hector that the Japanese are still headstrong about winning and will not give up no matter what. They will make the allies pay in blood for every inch of ground they gain.


    So, he stayed careful. With Moony behind him, he entered the cave system, because it was a closed space, it gave less manoeuvrability to all the Japanese soldiers, this also meant it was easier for Logan and Moony to fight since they could jump around wall to wall.


    "HYAAAA!" Like a raging wolf, Logan''s ws dug into one throat after another. Moony, meanwhile, used his ws as well as his growling fangs. Their goal was to send themon soldiers into disarray without anyone to lead them.


    From what was informed in the reports, there were 76,000+ Japanese soldiers and 40,000+ Okinawan conscripts. A lot of them have already been dealt with already. Logan was only here to help in the tough spots, not in everyday warfare.


    Soon enough, the screams and shouts of dying men alerted the entire division of troops there. In frenzy, they would take out swords or daggers, not knowing this was the worst weapon they could use against them.


    "WOLVERINE!" someone shouted, an officer most likely. This name was famous in Germany.


    "You called for me?" Logan responded while shing throats. He wondered, however, what Hector was doing at the moment.


    ...


    The Philippines was liberated. It was back under American upation. Of course, not as a colony this time. As soon as the war ends, elections will be held.


    Loudughs ensued around the entire camp as Hector was talking to soldiers and joking around. Surrounded by them, they watched him with eyes of respect and adoration, they voted for him just a few days ago and here he was, instead of talking to media, standing among them.


    "Where are you from, son?" He asked one corporal Dave.


    "Sturgis, South Dakota, Mr President," Dave answered.


    "Ah, Sturgis Motorcycle Rally? I''ve been wanting to go there ever since it began in 39. Maybe I will go there with my son Moony in 46. Boys, who else is interested in racing this old man on a bike?" He asked them loudly.


    "YEAHHH!" they all cheered at the same time. They loved to interact with this old man who seemed all the wiser ording to age but still had the charm and attitude that made the young men feel he understood them.


    *SHIP HORNS*


    Just then the loud horns of a ship resounded in the air. Smiling, Hector announced, "Go to that ship, you all. It''s an ice cream barge, eat all you want, share it with locals too,"


    All of them cheered and ran away to the docks. Ice cream barges were ships that were deployed by the United States Navy to the Pacific Theatre to produce ice cream inrge quantities to be provisioned to sailors and Marines. It was able to create 10 US gallons of ice cream every seven minutes. The ships were intended to raise the morale of U.S. troops overseas.


    Now with Soldiers busy, it was time to n for the next battle. The Ind of Iwo Jima was in the Pacific Ocean. It was small but heavily guarded. The reason the US needed it was for its tworge airstrips. They were to be used to bomb maind Japan and help in taking Okinawa.


    He met with themanding Generals, and of course, General MacArthur. The General had a very crude n, it was to send troops and try to take over. But Hector knew that this was going to be one of the toughest battles with tens of thousands of casualties and many wounded.


    He outright rejected the n, "A good n, but it will cost us too many lives."


    "Battles are won over many lives, Grand General," Dous replied, not liking being told what to do.


    He scoffed, "And the brain, you forgot that part, my friend. Never go into a fight if you can win with brains. Our only reason for taking over Iwo Jima is its strategic location. Our only use is its two airstrips. Now that the US, UK, and Canada are free from Europe, even if they can not provide troops they can provide airforce.


    "My n is simple..."


    After telling the men about the battle n, they got moving. 3 dayster, it was all done in such a short time because his n didn''t involve sending ground forces.


    The n was pretty simple, barbaric, but effective. On Hector''s order, big oil tankers were brought to the shores of the ind and thenrge pumps were used to rain oil on it, making literal rivers of oil flow on Iwo Jima. The major problem in taking the ind was that the enemies were hidden inside the many cave systems. With oil even reaching the caves like rainwater, getting to them became easier. After this, tonnes of napalm came and all 25,000 Japanese troops burnt away with all their belongings and machinery.


    By the time they were done, the ind was like a scorching raging pit of fire. Everything was burning on it, from trees to sand, of course, the Japanese troops as well. The fire eventually stopped after some rain. The American troops did aplete search and destroy campaign to find and arrest any lucky Japanese soldierster.


    Within three days, the entire ind was under Allies'' control, and though it was barren wastnd now, nobody cared. The soldiers were just happy that they didn''t have to die to take it over. General Dous MacArthur was embarrassed, but what happened only made him realise why Hector was the president and why he was still here, a General.


    [ See Hacksaw Ridge on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 55: Anime Country

    Chapter 55: Anime Country


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    The next day, Hector got on a ship and headed straight to Okinawa. His arrival to Japan was heavily reported in various newspapers around the world. To many people, his arrival also meant the end of the war in Japan. In history, Hector has never lost any battle and this was a fact, hence this much confidence.


    It had just been a week, but to him, it felt like an eternity, when he saw his boy Moony, he ran to hug him tight, not minding his dirty fur, "My beautiful little boy, how were you? You did well? Did they feed you tasty meat? Look how dirty you are, that fool Logan, how dare he not clean you. Come, I will bathe you."


    Moony loved being spoiled and snuggling in Hector''s arms. He licked his face and made happy little noises. Everyone loved seeing them interact with each other at this point. A lot of the troops here were some who had decided to join Pacific theatre after the war ended in Europe. They were given the offer to either stay at home as their drafts were over or head to Japan to end the real war. About 40 per cent of them chose to go.


    Hence, a lot of stories from Europe were circting in Asia as well. In Hector''s mind, this world''s world war was not just different due to finishing faster, but because he had invested a lot of money to videotape everything that could be, especially the atrocities. Because it was a known fact that someday in the future, a foolish man will wake up and say it never happened.


    Hence, all the stomach-churning vomit-inducing videos of first-hand scenes of Auschwitz and lots of other concentration camps were safely kept. These will be used in the future to teach people what to fear and why not to support dictators.


    ...


    General Patton arrived from Hawaii with the proposed battle n, a real nned full-scale invasion of Japan. It was not off the books, hence the mobilisation had already started.


    The proposed n was being called Operation Downfall. It was the siege of the ind of Kyushu and Kanto ins near Tokyo. The n was to use the crudest method of warfare, defeat by sheer numbers. As a part, argest armada would be brought together. 30 battleships, 52 aircraft carriers, 450 destroyers, they will escort 14 infantry divisions of more than two million soldiers to the beach. All supported by 1,000 B-29 bombers. The invasion will be thergest military operation ever seen in history, and this was only the phase one.


    The major problem here was that the Japanese knew exactly where the Allies wouldnd. Hence, by estimations, more than 50 per cent of the troops were going to die in this battle, as the beachhead of Japan is already fortified. The US, in preparation, even ordered the medal-makingpany to start preparing half a million purple hearts. The worst-case scenario was being thought out. If anybody thought Europe was bad, the real war was only starting.


    When the troops in Okinawa found out about the n, their hearts nearly died down. Everyone knew this was as good as a death sentence. Hector saw the crestfallen faces and understood ~A full-scale invasion can never happen, it''s gonna be a death party, absolute madness.~


    Hence, letting everything go, he said goodbye to his troops. "Logan, you''re going to stay here and help take over the rest of the ind. I will head to Tokyo to meet the Emperor in the meantime. Moony and Kennedy, you''reing with me. We''re airdropping straight on top of his Pce."


    "M-Me? Why me? I''m not superhuman," Kennedy stuttered. Why would he, a normal meatbag human want to drop inside the heart of the enemy territory?


    "Don''t worry, I will keep you safe. Besides, don''t you want to wear a nice Kimono? treat it like a holiday, one where you might die. All right, peace out," he boarded the ne.


    ...


    A few hourster, the ne flew over Tokyo''s sky, it was high enough to not be seen bymon eyes on the ground. Hector was using his binocrs to see the Imperial Pce.


    "We seriously bombed the hell out of this city, it seems. But the Pce stays standing." He muttered to himself.


    Turning back, he strapped parachutes on Moony and Kennedy. "You know what to pull to take it out. Remember, do not release early or you will miss the target.


    "W-What about you? Where is your parachute?" Kennedy asked.


    He grinned, grabbing Kennedy''s cor, "Hehe, boy, my legs are too strong for such falls, and remember, real badasses don''t use parachutes. And besides, someone needs to reach the ground earlier to stop them from shooting you two."


    *WOOSH*


    "AAA..." Kennedy was thrown out, followed by a happy Moony jumping on his own. Then he waved at the pilots and jumped without a parachute. He fell like a brick, much faster than the other two as he dived straight down.


    "HOLY SHIT, M-mr president jumped... WITHOUT A PARACHUTE!" One pilot screamed in fear.


    The other pilot was calm, "Oh calm your tits, he''s done it before. I was in Germany with him..." he started telling stories.


    ...


    Tokyo, Imperial Pce,


    The guards at the Japanese Imperial Pce were one of the most well paid and trained men. They still used swords instead of guns and were very traditionalistic. They were to stop anyone from entering, even if it was some Japanese high general. After all, how can mortals just enter the house of a god?


    "It seems it will rain today. The weather will be even colder, should have brought another coat," one guard talked with another. They stood at the main entrance of the Pce.


    *Yawn* The other guard felt his eyes heavy, "It''s a bright day, nothing is happening."


    "You want something bad to happen to feel entertained? This is what a normal day is supposed to be, not those where bombs fall on our heads," the soldier scolded him.


    Soldier two scoffed, "Huh, like we will be hurt. The Americans are afraid of Emperor, that''s why they never try to bomb the Pce."


    *SHOOOooooo...*


    The sound of a whistling bomb came, and with a thud, Hectornded right in front of them. *BOOOOM* A cloud of dust spread around, the ground under his feet cracked even after he tried to control his fall.


    He was a behemoth in front of the two guards, "Sons, it''s not that I''m afraid to drop bombs. I just wanted to meet the ruler of the nation that gave the world anime and... tentacle porn,"


    "YOU FUCKING HAD TO JINX IT!" Soldier one cried and made a run for the signalling bell.


    He was caught, however, by his cor. Hector spoke in fluent Japanese, "Don''t be afraid, boy. I am but a single man, the President of the United States of America, in your terms, Emperor of America. I need to meet your Emperor and talk about the future. So go inside and get someone out who has the authority."


    The two gulped in fear and confusion, but they understood him clearly as pronunciation was absolutely correct. Hector has knowingly used the word Emperor of America to make them feel that if another Emperor talks to their Emperor then it''s normal.


    One of them quickly ran inside the gates and soon after returned with a few armed guards, followed by a man in a western suit. He bowed to Hector, "I am Konoe Fujiwara, the Chief of Staff of the Royal Office of Emperor Hirohito. I wee you to Japan."


    ()


    This level of friendliness shocked Hector, who had to look behind to ensure the man was talking to him. ~What the... this is new, nobody has tried to shoot me yet.~ he thought.


    He also greeted him back, "Thank you, two more people havee with me actually,"


    Hector looked up at the sky, Moony came down barking, Kennedy also followed behind. They thankfullynded in close proximity to him. "Mr Fujiwara, meet my son, Moony, and my secretary, John F. Kennedy."


    "You are invited to stay in my Lord''s house, President Washington. He too is interested in meeting you." Fujiwara said in a monotonous voice. He led them inside the Pce and then showed a smallplex with two rooms.


    "I will return in a short while, the servants will bring refreshments for you until then,"


    Hector was left alone after that. "This is weird, I expected I''d have to kill a few hundred soldiers before they let me in. Haha, ease up now, Kennedy, it''s your lucky day I guess."


    "Lucky that I didn''t get shot or because you didn''t have to start another killing streak?" Kennedy barked, for some reason, he really hated being shot at. But honestly, who doesn''t? [A/N: LOL]


    "WOOF" Moony had his own requests, ~Dad, where is my bamboo hat?~


    Laughing, he ruffled good boy''s head, "Son, this is Japan, not Vietnam. Thatester,"


    ...


    Royal Chambers,


    Emperor Hirohito, 43 years old, sat in his chair. Beside him was a woman, nothing was extraordinary about her, looked average, had an average voice. yet, the Emperor talked with her with respect, "Great Seer Uranaishi, your prediction about Pearl Harbour was wrong, I hope this time it''s the right call."


    The woman silently tensed up, she was a mutant and her ability was to predict odds of anything. She had read the odds of Pearl Harbour, they were 90% sessful, but what happened was too catastrophic.


    However, this time she had gotten a full 100% probability that if they treated Hector with respect and heard him out it would benefit Japan and the Emperor.


    "That only time shall tell, your majesty. But for now, you must be calm and treat the Americans with caution." She advised him, trying to look sage-like. She had been able to hide her mutant status all this while and hoped to keep it that way, because mutants usually get dissected inbs around here.


    [ See Anime Country on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I WANT STONES! FEED ME?


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 56: Hectors Decision

    Chapter 56: Hector''s Decision


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Back in the United States, some strange thing was happening in the state of Pennsylvania. When the world wars started, around 10 million young men were drafted in for the war. However, 40,000+ of these young men refused to participate in the war because their religion told them not to kill another man.


    These men were called Conscientious Objectors, these mainly included Quakers, Mennonites, Church of the Brethren and Seventh Day Adventists. During WW1, Five hundred objectors were court-martialed, 17 received death sentences for refusing to fight. Although none of the death sentences were carried out, almost 150 objectors were jailed for life, and others were harassed and beaten.


    In World War II, the draftw exempted from military service those who "by reason of religious training and belief" opposed the war. The objectors still served. They were assigned to "work of national importance." This service fell into two types.


    First, about 25,000 objectors served in the military in "nobatant" roles. They were medics who were in the Army but didn''t carry a gun.


    Second, those who objected to being in the military served on the home front. About 20,000 objectors fought forest fires, built conservation projects in rural areas, or took care of the mentally ill in hospitals.


    There were objectors who refused to even register for the draft, believing that the draft itself was supporting the killing. About 6,000 of these men went to jail.


    But something was happening in a mental hospital that sent shivers down the spines of four young soldiers drafted in to take care of the mentally ill. They decided enough was enough and with whatever means possible got a hold of a camera. They clicked photographs and sent them directly to the President of the United States, hoping for a response as they truly loved their president and felt the man would understand.


    But it had been 3 months and no response hade. They were slowly losing hope that something would even happen. They tried to talk to a few news outlets, but none dared show their photographs. In the end, they too became silent, just like many who came before them.


    But they didn''t know, they didn''t get a response from the White House because Hector was not in the country and Truman had not even tried to look at the letter, as it was addressed to Hector''s name specifically.


    ...


    January 1945


    Tokyo, Japan


    Hector did note to waste time here, he did not need the permission of some self-proimed descendant of some goddess to meet him. He was here to save Japan from the misery of two atomic bombs, he was the one doing a favour.


    So, after waiting for an hour, eating the snacks, even ying with Moony, his patience gave up, there were American soldiers dying in Okinawa as he sat there after all.


    He stormed out of his room, proceeding to where the Emperor''s room was. Many tried to stop him, but only one was able to pique Hector''s interest, "Why be in such a hurry, Emperor of America, won''t you share some tea with me?"


    It was a young woman in her 20s, wearing some sort of dark robes, she had crystal earrings and a ne around her neck. With her being so close, Moony sniffed her twice, then barked towards Hector.


    ~Dad, she smells just like uncle Logan,~


    A smile grew on Hector''s face, "Hmm, a mutant wants to drink tea with me?"


    Immediately the woman''s eyes widened, fear appeared clear on her face, She frowned, looking left and right, thinking of a way to save herself. Hector chuckled, "So they don''t know. Don''t worry, little one. I won''t tell. Care to tell me what are your gifts?"


    "Gifts?" she inquired in question.


    "Your powers, I call them gifts," he rified.


    Her eyes shined, nobody had ever called a mutant''s power gifts in her lifetime, most called it a curse instead. "I can see the probability of a favourable or unfavourable oue of a situation,"


    He rubbed his chin, that was a pretty neat thing to have honestly, he can know if food will cause him constipation or not. Or Moony is about to poop or not. "That''s pretty good. Say, wanna work for me? Mutants are treated better in my nation, I already know a few who work for me,"


    She was taken aback, "W-why would you? I am Japanese, your enemy,"


    Hector shrugged, "Well, isn''t it the Japanese who you''re afraid of too? And no, I don''t see every Japanese as my enemy, only those who follow the destructive ideology of war and expansion are my enemies, that includes your prime minister, the generals and possibly your Emperor, by the way, what''s your name,"


    She bowed and introduced, "Yui Fujiwara,"


    "Ah, the famous Fujiwara n?" He remembered about it, the Fujiwara n, a powerful family of imperial regents in Japan, holding the title of Ason.


    She affirmed, "That is how I am still alive, Emperor Washington,"


    Heughed heartily, "Bwahaha... stop calling me that, I am just the President." He ruffled her head, "My offer still stands, kid. Take care,"


    Leaving her bbergasted and confused, he entered the royal chambers, forcing the door open. Moony and Kennedy walked close behind him.


    Finally, the man he wanted to see was there, wearing some sort of official ceremonial garbs. There were also two men beside him, on one side his chief of staff and on the other someone unknown.


    Hectorughingly spoke, using simple english, "I expected you to be taller."


    Emperor Hirohito felt truly terrified by the giant man who ran one of the strongest nations in the world, he felt so small when face to face, he had to look up to address him.


    "And I... expected you to be shorter," Hirohito replied.


    This earned him a chuckled from Hector, "Good funnyd, and what are you wearing? Are you cosying or something? Get some nice fitting suits, these garbs make you look smaller,"


    "W-What is cosying?" Hirohito inquired confusedly. He had honestly never thought the meeting would start like this, so informally.


    He waved his hand, "It''s nothing. So, where do I sit? Where are the tables and chairs so we can drink some tea and talk?"


    At that point, the unknown man on Hirohito''s side spoke up, "Mind thenguage, American, nobody gets to sit as an equal to the living God, you shall sit on the floor, like allmo... *GHK... GAH!"


    The man suddenly found himself lifted in the air by the throat, Hector looked straight into his eyes, "If he was a god, he wouldn''t have to send his men to war, he wouldn''t have to make young boysmit suicide with their nes, he wouldn''t have forced innocent women to be sex ves. Why is Japan losing if you have a god among you?"


    "H-He does not c-concerns with m-mortal matters," the man, even while being choked to death, uttered.


    Hector pressed harder, making his eyes nearly pop out, and doing irreversible damage to the throat, "Really? So this trantes to "I don''t give a crap about the people who worship me, I don''t care they are dying of hunger, I am happy, that''s all I care for?" Is that it? That''s your god?"


    He looked at Hirohito, "I am leaving, and when tomorrow you wake up to see Japan covered in a sea of fire, remember, this was the man who caused it,"


    *THUD*


    He threw the man away and turned around, he hated being disrespected like that when he was being polite. He had self-respect, and if someone harmed it, he was ready to harm their lives.


    *THUD*


    "FORGIVE HIM! PLEASE TALK WITH ME! You two, leave," Hirohito himself sat down on the floor and ordered the two men.


    Hector did not stop until he reached the door, what made him stop were the cries of the people that would perish in the blink of an eye. Sure, he had sanctioned Tokyo Bombings, but they had not been as extensive as they were in his previous world. He had kept himself restrained from killing hundreds of thousands of people in a night as he knew nukes would be made. He had done so much, there was no point in letting that all go to waste.


    "Fine, you sit down and listen to me," he turned back and sat down right in front of Hirohito. The two men also silently left, feeling alone, the young Emperor gulped. (He''s 44 but still pretty youngpared to Hector.)


    "Listen to me, son. Call me whatever you want, but I can tell you the future. If you chose to do as I say, Japan will develop into a beautiful and civilised nation, one that is rich with the lives of people better than anywhere in the world. Your art and culture shall influence the world, be it man, woman or child. Japanese women would be independent, work alongside the man of the house and contribute. A truly progressive society in some aspects. I really like your small nation or at least a version of it.


    "You must have gotten an idea of what I want. So, stand down, do not waste any more time," He gave Hirohito a vague version of Japan from the future.


    But this left Hirohito more confused, first of all, he was not as well versed in English, and Hector spoke too fast. The idea of surrender did not even cross his mind, but what he did hear multiple times was the word woman, "Um... I am sure we can provide you as many as you want,"


    (=_=)?


    ~What the fuck is he on about?~ Hector wondered, "What do you mean?"


    Hirohito took a pause, then made a face as if he gained enlightenment, "Oh, if it''s something else, we can bring you that too, we have all kinds of people, thin, tall, fat or short."


    ~Hold up, is he implying...?~ He stood up in disgust, "No, son, I am straight, I like tall, big-boobed, chubby ass thick thigh women only,"


    Hirohito rubbed his chin, "That''s very specific, hard to find, but nothing is impossible,"


    Moonyughed in his voice, "Wawawawa..."


    Hector mmed his fist on the floor, "Get your head out of the gutter. I am talking about the total unconditional surrender of the Empire of Japan,"


    There was silence now, the atmosphere immediately turned serious and oppressive. Hirohito took a long breath and chose his next words carefully, "I can not do that, I do not have the power to do it. The war faction controls the government and the military. Tojo will never stop,"


    Hector sneered, "And you are supposed to be a god? You are the bloody emperor, the supreme authority, they are making war in your name. When they shout Banzai, they do it in your name. You only need to make a radio announcement to your citizens, they will stop because of you, and if my words can''t make you, then look at these photos."


    He threw a stack of photographs, Hirohito picked them up to see, initially, they showed the dead Japanese people, men, women and children, who died in bomb sts and fires. Then there were Kamikaze pilots. Then came the photos of atrocitiesmitted by the Imperial forces, the photos from Nankin, rapes, murders, photos of Japanese soldiers with a sea of chopped heads decorated in front of them(A/N: I saw this one.), all the gore was in them. Then came the photos of Nazi concentration camps that can make anybody''s heart shiver. One thing was killing a man, another was destroying him alive.


    "These are either your dead people, those your forces tortured, and in the end, the work of your good Nazi friends. IS THIS WHAT YOU STAND FOR? Do you think you will reach heaven after death? After being the enabler behind this?" He scolded Hirohito, but there was one small part in his mind telling him, this fool won''t listen.


    And he was right, Hirohito repeated his earlier words, "I do not have the authority,"


    Hector sighed, looked at his own feet, every minute he spent here trying to convince him, an allied soldier died. He spoke to himself in his mind, ~Of course, these fools still think they have a chance to win. They have not seen the destructive powers of nukes yet, why would they, why would he be afraid?~


    "Fine, you left me with no option. Major Kennedy, bring it," hemanded.


    Kennedy quickly ran to the room to bring the satellitemunicator, it was the size of amon military backpack. Hector picked up the phone and connected with the White House receiver. He spoke directly to Roosevelt, giving themand, "Drop them,"


    "We shall talk again the day after tomorrow, Hirohito, you should get the reports by then," he left the emperor''s chambers soon after.


    Theing day, he roamed the gardens of the Pce in Japanese robes silently, looking all serious. He would often drink as well, wondering about his choices. But he knew he was doing the right thing, though the only sce he could take in was the fact that he had initiated some precautionary measures.


    [A/N: A few big things happened before the Emperor was able to give his recorded speech on the radio in the real world.]


    [ See Hirohito on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 57: Sanctioned Destruction

    Chapter 57: Sanctioned Destruction


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    1 month ago, the White House


    Inside the War Room, Hector, the Vice President, the three Chief of Staff of the three services, the secretaries and a few scientific experts discussed the possibility of dropping nukes on Japan.


    It was less about if they should and more about where to drop them. Still, amittee of American military generals, army officers and scientists hade up with a list of viable options.


    The list went on something like this, Hiroshima, Kyoto, Kokura, Emperor''s Pce in Tokyo, Yokahama, Niigata and finally Nagasaki. The discussion started on which ces the bombs should be dropped first if the situation was called for.


    The men started discussing with each other why which part of Japan was a better target. All cities had military production factories, they all had arge poption, some even a million if not less. The US Secretary of Defence, Henry Stimson, however, was the only person to oppose something, he outright warned them not to do any harm to Kyoto.


    Hiroshima was quickly picked up as a target due to its heavy industrialisation. Then it came to the next target, they ended up selecting Kyoto. That was when Hector stood up to walk to the giant map of Japan on the wall, showing all its military bases.


    Seeing them all, he made a decision and announced, "We will bomb the Maizuru Naval Base, which is 62 kilometres away from Kyoto, and then Kure naval base, 20 kilometres outside Hiroshima city."


    They all traced their fingers on the map to find these ces. Indeed, these two were also strategic ces,bined they had a poption of 50,000. But they won''t have as much of a destructive effect.


    The Generals had no problem with where they dropped them, but the Scientists were not happy. The one in the lead tried to convince him, "Mr President, to understand the effects of this bomb, we need to drop it on a city untouched by the bombings and we need to have arge enough poption to researchter on,"


    Hector''s brows twitched, these were madmen, caring about nothing but their research. He walked to the man and patted his shoulder with a sigh, "You have no idea what you are talking about right now, boy. Kyoto has a poption of a million, it''s a great historic city with thousands of cultural relics of the past. To destroy it is to destroy the soul of Japan.


    "We are trying to break the soul, to rebuild it, not destroy it. You will get your samples even with these two bases. But let me warn you, do not ever talk about the bombs like that, you sound nearly as bad as the Nazis, uncaring about human life and suffering. All of you in the room, after the bombs are dropped, I want you to reach ground zero and see the madness that we have created.


    "Change my name if you don''t vomit and lose your sleep for months toe. Remember, today, it''s just us who have such destructive weapons, tomorrow others may have them too,"


    Roosevelt, who already knew somewhat about Hector''s future knowing powers. Saw true sadness in the eyes, he knew that whatever was toe would change mankind forever.


    The meeting soon came to an end with Kyoto, Hiroshima and Tokyo being removed from the list. Why was Hector being so kind to the Japanese when they were even worse than the Nazis?


    It was a simple reason of observation. Hector understood one thing, everymon man in Germany knew what was happening with the Jews, after all, the Jews were caught, bullied, beaten and then thrown out of their homes from the middle of all viges and cities. Common Germans saw all this happening. They saw these Jews working in factories, sweeping the streets, forced to not walk on footpaths.


    Hence, the entire German poption had somewhat of an idea of what was happening. They, too, became the enablers of Hitler''s evil ns, unknowingly. Meanwhile, in Japan, an ind nation, themon citizen had no way of knowing what was happening outside.


    Heck, they were told the countries in South East Asia were their friends and had joined Japan happily. They had no way of knowing the atrocitiesmitted by their army.


    Hence, the innocent school going kid, the simple housewife and a simple salesman of clothes didn''t deserve to die. But, some will have to, peace demands bloodshed first, and he will have to live with this choice.


    Before leaving for his campaign in the Pacific, he signed the authorisation letters, those few curves of blue ink on a paper were worth thousands of lives, and the weight they put on one''s shoulder was incalcble.


    ...


    The day was 10th January 1945, it was a sunny and bright day for Japan. The kids went to school, the women went about doing chores, the men went to work. A major part of the world was burning in mes of war, and these people did not even know an ounce of what was happening.


    To them, their lives went on as normal. The only change was better employment in various arms factories. But in the middle of the day at noon, the rumbling sound of a single aircraft in the sky pierced everyone''s ears. It was the Naval Base and the surrounding small city of Maizuru and Kure. The names of the two bombs were Shooting Star and Little Sissy.


    People looked up towards the sky, only to have their eyes blinded by the sudden piercing white light showering the world, their eyes burned in an instant, melting into pulp. Their clothes burned away, followed by their skin turning into a gooey gory puddle of flesh, then that too turning into ashes, then those too burnt away, leaving behind a single dark spot on the ground.


    Those under the covers had it worse, they did not die quickly, for them it was slow, they melted and remained conscious until their brainpletely got destroyed. Loud screams, cries and screeches resounded the two cities, none could differentiate if it was an animal or a human, for today, all faced the same fate.


    Everything happened in seconds, the same way the light appeared, it vanished, leaving behind a sea of destruction, all buildings uprooted from their base. Nothing remained standing there, no human survived, not a single lucky soul out of 50,000, as the two cities were too small for such a mad power. All that remained were a few burnt corpses and walls of concrete.


    ...


    Tokyo, Royal Pce,


    It was Midnight, Hector had remained seated that day outside beside a pond of koi fish. His eyes were closed, as he meditated, trying not to think about the scenes that must have taken ce in the two cities. He could only hope that the Emperor''s sense will prevail.


    Moony too sat beside, tucking Hector with his tail and body from behind, his head resting on his dad''sp.


    *Cough* "M-Mr President, the Emperor wants to see you," Yui, the mutant girl called him.


    He silently stood up and walked to meet the man. He was not in the mood to joke today. Entering, he found not just the Emperor today, there was also a Military General beside the Chief of Staff and the rude guy from yesterday.


    "What have you decided?" he asked them.


    Hirohito seemed nervous, looking at the General behind him, not even seeing Hector in the eye. The General spoke in a heavily authoritarian voice, "Japan will not surrender. Your bombs will not scare the spirit of the Japanese. It is our divine will to conquer and rule."


    "Fine, it is my divine will that I break your throat," he walked forward and jabbed at his neck, punching Adam''s apple right back into his throat, effectively killing him.


    A few soldiers came running, aimed their little guns at Hector, but the man didn''t even spare them a nce. It was the Chief of Staff who had to shoo them away.


    Then Hector called Kennedy again to bring him themunicator. On it, he gave thest instruction, "Drop the next one,"


    Hirohito shuddered as soon as he heard this, he knew what Hector did.


    Hector looked him in the eye, "All those lives, they are on your hands now. When you sleep tonight, remember those screams, the dreams that got quashed because of your weak will. You are no Emperor, you are a traitor. "


    He walked out to sit by the pond once again, in silence, awaiting the destruction he had sanctioned.


    [CHECK THIS PARA COMMENT TO SEE HECTOR AND MOONY]


    [A/N: There will only be 1 chapter tomorrow. I need to keep the chapters at an even number because I write them in pairs. Leaving them mismatched destroys the flow and cliffs.]


    [ See ash shadow Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    SPANK ME WITH STONES!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs*

 Chapter 58: Furious

    Chapter 58: Furious


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: Yo, I noticed some of youining that you don''t see any paragraphments. Folks, there is an option in the settings to turn them on in both Desktop and mobile interface. By default, they are turned off.]


    _____________________________


    11th January 1945


    It was evening, ample time had been given to the Japanesemand to surrender after checking the effects of the bomb. Yet, nothing happened. Hence, the n had a green light. A third bomb, Fat Man, was to be dropped.


    Once again, the harbinger of death, the lone bomber appeared in the sky. People looked up in confusion as loud sirens would have rung if it was a raid. But then, the white light, like a falling star, covered everything in the city of Nagasaki. Clocks stopped at that very instant, 4:31 PM.


    Then the heat and sound came, scorching their bodies and destroying their ears. The destructive winds uprooted houses to trees. Men returning home from work found themselves turning into liquid, their skin melting like wax. Before they could even scream, they died a miserable death.


    A mother tried to shield her infant baby as soon as she felt the unbearable pain and heat, but as she kneeled to cover, she and her child both turned into corpses, then into ashes. They didn''t even know what killed them.


    Street Dogs barked and tried to jump into the river, but there was not enough time, stuck in the molten metal bars, they too turned into ashes. The strong gust of atomic winds then washed all these ashes away, never to be even remembered who it was that died.


    The City of Nagasaki in an instant turned into a wastnd with nothing remaining, not even the minor concrete buildings, as this bomb was slightly stronger than the previous two. Out of the poption of 213,000, 80 thousand instantly died. Sadly, many of them will not even be found. Many more shall die in theing days of radiation.


    Within two days, Hector had killed 130,000 people. This was the power of nuclear weapons, and they will only get more powerful with time. The world shall get more dangerous as more nations build these. But, there was one small point of tion for him, the day the bomb was to be dropped on Nagasaki, all schools in the city were made to go on a field trip to the mountains. Nearly all the children who were not infants survived the st.


    This was done with the help of SSR, who sent their spies with Asian features into Japan to sponsor a field trip to the mountains for students. Because tasty food was being offered, nearly all of them came to the school that day.


    ...


    He received an update from the satellitemunicator about what had urred. He sighed and went back to Hirohito''s chamber, he didn''t speak and simply sat down, making the Emperor very nervous.


    After about 3 hours, the Emperor''s chief of staff came running in with a document, it had the report of what happened with Nagasaki, the city was gone, erased from existence.


    Hector spoke at that point, "Next targets are Hiroshima, Kokura, Yokohama, Niigata, Kyoto and finally, Emperor''s pce, Tokyo. Each day you waste, a bomb shall drop. But remember, I will not save the kids again, as I did with Nagasaki. And since I know your intelligence department is slow, for your information, the Allies just took back the whole of China. Now, the onlynd you have left is Korea, which is being currently besieged."


    The Emperor and the Chief of Staff looked at each other''s faces, their terror-stricken hearts pounded like a fast ne. For theplete 15 minutes, there was utter silence.


    Hirohito then walked to Hector, sat down on the floor to his level, then kowtowed, "Please, stop this. I am ready to surrender,plete unconditional surrender, please don''t destroy Japan anymore."


    Hector agreed, "Record your speech to surrender and show it to me this evening. You shall sign the Instrument of Surrender as well,"


    He left saying this, as he had to contact the alliedmanders and change into his official military suit. He had not really nned any more strikes of nukes either, so this was a favourable oue.


    That evening, Hirohito wore a simple western styled suit, his face looking sullen and eyes dark. The more information he was receiving about Nagasaki the more he felt like punching himself for not surrendering before.


    He presented the audio recording to Hector, "Mister President, do you want to hear it?"


    "Yes, y it so I can ensure you are not secretly inciting violence," he wished to hear.


    In the whole speech, Hirohito didn''t use the word surrender, instead, he made it seem like Japan was just stopping on its own. But Hector didn''t say anything, this was how it should be.


    "Good, then sign this piece of paper. The terms will be written after the surrender has been announced." he put a nk paper on the small table between them.


    Hirohito''s hand shivered with each inch he moved. He had no idea if he was doing the right thing, all he knew was that the sooner he does it the faster the nuclear menace would stop.


    Eventually, he wrote his full name on it, Michinomiya Hirohito, then stamped on it. Hector folded the paper and put it in his pocket. "Your speech will be broadcast tomorrow and..."


    *BANG*


    *BOOM*


    Abruptly, loud noises of grenades and bullets came. He looked at the Emperor, "What is this?"


    The man was as confused as him. Eventually, the General of Imperial guard came running, scared, "YOUR MAJESTY! they murdered Lieutenant General Takeshi Mori. They want to upy the pce and ce you under arrest to stop the surrender, to instigate the entire Army... and they want to kill Emperor Washington,"


    "Who is leading the men?" Hirohito inquired.


    "It''s the Major Kenji Hatanaka with the Second Regiment of the First Imperial Guards," the General revealed.


    Hector sighed, he didn''t know this bit of history. (A/N: It''s real). "Hah, some god you are when your men initiate a coup d''tat. Hirohito, do you have any safe ce to hide? I will deal with them until then,"


    "Yes, Mister President. I have an underground chamber. I shall take the recording with me and keep it safe," The Emperor got up quickly.


    "Kennedy, you go with him. Moony, you too, your job is to keep them safe, okay? I will send someone to scare these fools," he muttered. Without telling anybody, he used his Hell summon, the power to open a portal, from it came out the headless Spirit of Vengeance, the Ghost Rider that was the body of Romulus. Skull Knight H appeared out of the dark cloudy portal and bowed to his leader.


    "Go and kill all those who are attacking the pce," he ordered.


    Skull Knight H pulled out the metal chain stuck around his right arm, burned it into mes and left.


    This whole event scared Kennedy and Hirohito to the core, they wondered what that thing even was. But they didn''t have time to deal with that. However, this was not the end of all the shocking mess that night.


    Hector had angered a powerful being by summoning an entity like the Spirit of Vengeance, that albeit meant to serve for good, was considered an evil thing.


    "What you have done cannot be tolerated, anomaly!"


    At that very instant, a shining yellow circle appeared in front of him, *BOOOM* A fist punched his chest at a force stronger than he had ever felt in his time here. His body was thrown back at immense speed, but a simr yellow circle appeared behind him.


    *THUD*


    Hector''s body mmed into the ground, rolling over a few dozen times until it came to stop in an unknown ce. Everywhere there was dark ash and fire, burning wood spewing smelly fumes. He fell so hard a cloud of dust had covered him. But he did realise where he was soon enough, ~T-this is... Maizuru Naval Base.~


    Being a small city where a nuke was dropped just the day before, it was still in raging fire, spewing smoke. Nothing was left here, not a building or living thing. A true wastnd.


    He stood up and red directly into the eyes of the hovering personing out of the smoke and dust. He had no idea why this was happening or how he had harmed her, all he knew, he was not anytime soon getting calmer.


    He was in no mood to joke since yesterday, now, someone hade in his way of ending the war and truly bringing peace. He cared not for who it was, a superhero or a viin. He started at the person''s eyes, anger radiation from his being, "You bald bitch, now... I am fucking pissed,"


    [ See effects of the Nuke and Hector Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    CHOKE ME WITH STONES PLES! UWU!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Kul*

 Chapter 59: Ass Whooped

    Chapter 59: Ass Whooped


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    The dust settled slowly, over Hector and his foe at the same time. Everything became clear to both. Not caring for anything, he started walking to her. "I did nothing that calls for this treatment. While you were sitting in Kamar Taj and sipping tea, I was feeding soup to poor malnourished children in concentration camps, some died right in my arms. When you were peeping at me, I was fighting for the free world, and youe here, tell me I am an ''Anomaly?'' The only anomaly I see here is you, sorceress."


    "I am not responsible for the mess that people make, my only responsibility is towards the protection of Earth from mystical threats, and you brought one directly in here that is wracking havoc in Tokyo as we speak," she talked back loudly.


    Hector''s eyes twitched, "Did you even see what that thing is? That''s the spirit of Vengeance, one of the benevolent beings, and he is under my control,"


    "Then that makes you an interdimensional threat," she responded, activating her sorcery rune circle.


    ~She''s not wrong actually, I doe from another higher dimension,~ he thought, but that didn''t matter right now. All he saw here was a power tripping sorcerer.


    "So we''re going to fight? Let''s get on with it, I''ve got a World War to end," he proceeded towards her, making long leaps with each step.


    She flew in the air and moved towards him. Both her hands had rune circles at this point. She was going to fight closebat, it seemed. A whole foot shorter and much thinner, she looked like a twig in front of the absolute unit of muscle that was Hector.


    She tried to take the first shot by thrusting her fist at his face. Hector dodged it by sidestepping and jabbing at her ribs. *BAM* A loud punch resounded as the contact was made. It was clear that Hector was more experienced. He was the bloody Hell''s Inquisitor, for god''s sake. He used to brawl with Beelzebub every weekend in Hell''s MMA Championship.


    The woman was thrown in the air by his punch and let out an audible groan in pain, her mouth widened as her lungs exhaled.


    He had no chill, not giving her any more time, he sent an uppercut while she was imbnced. *BOOM* A nice contact was made, her jaw absorbed the momentum and she was thrown dozens of metres in the air. But he quickly realised his mistake, since she was hovering in the air, the punch didn''t have much effect on her.


    Taking a lesson, she stayed in the air, looking down, "You are not a simple super soldier, you were already this much power, weren''t you?"


    He scoffed in dissatisfaction, flying was cheating, "I don''t know what you are talking about, Ancient One, I am but an ordinary politician,"


    She didn''t buy it, nobody would, "You say you are normal, yet you know me without ever meeting,"


    ~Ah, curse my mouth.~ he sighed in displeasure, "What do you want?"


    "You out of this dimension. Out of all the things, I can not see your past or future. And because of you, now half of the world is beyond my vision." she said, noting down.


    "So what? You were never supposed to use Infinity Stone to see the past or future. Doing that has made you an addict, it''s your drug, I cured your addiction and now you''re having withdrawal symptoms. Forget about that power and save reality in real-time," he advised her, but of course, she would not take it.


    "Normal, you said?" she derided. What appeared to be a power buff, she made a giant rune circle behind herself, the light exposure made her figure look like a shadow, but her eyes did shine bright.


    Hector on the ground, frowned, he didn''t know about such a spell. "If you won''te down, I will have toe up there,"


    He kicked the ground with his mighty legs, making a small crater there. His speed was immense and his aim was Ancient One''s throat. Like a stormy wind, he was in front of her in no time. It took her by surprise since she didn''t expect this speed from a tank-like man.


    *CRACK*


    "FUCK!" He let her go to jump back.


    But it was toote already, he was in the mirror dimension now, the most OP powers these sorcerers have. She spoke to him before leaving him stuck, "I will only let you out if you tell me who you are, until then, enjoy this seclusion."


    And she was gone. Hector didn''t panic, he instead looked left and right to find any vulnerability, ~Think Hector, you''re supposed to be a half-demon half-angel, I''m a bloody god.~


    He had no such powers that could allow him to break this dimension. But, then he remembered, "Hahaha... poor her," he took out his Godpad pro through which he could connect with a different dimension, through it he can enter his personal dimension, Funhouse.


    He immediately disappeared from the Mirror Dimension, arrived in the hellish Funhouse dimension, he saw Erskine basking under the radiation ofva as if it was sunlight. The man waved at him, "Hello, Mr President, is the war still going on?"


    "I just finished it, but a witch is trying to beat me, see youter," he returned outside. Since the Mirror dimension was a replica of the same location, he just appeared to be standing there.


    "Did you miss me?" he mocked, *BOOM* A punch directly to her face, breaking her nose and making her bleed. She was thrown away with such intensity that she knocked down a few burning trees and walls.


    She could not believe someone could be mortal, yet so strong. Everything she threw at him was failing. Groaning in pain, she stood up in her ce, healing herself with sorcery.


    "RAAAAAA!..."


    But just then, out of nowhere, a man attacked her, it was not Hector, someone else, an animalistic man who moved on all limbs and had ws. "I AM HIS BODYGUARD!"


    Logan roared, the man was just doing his duty, but why the hell was he only wearing tattered pants, "Oye, let her be, she can hurt you real bad,"


    Logan didn''t stop, "Equal right, you told me. So what if she''s a woman?"


    Sighing, He walked to them, "Why are you even here? You were supposed to be in Okinawa,"


    Ancient One blocked Logan''s strike one after another, but she was injured. Logan was also not holding back, "I ended the battle in Okinawa. You took Moony as well. So I decided toe to Tokyo, but then this weird bomb dropped on my head, I was burnt to dust, just got fully revived,"


    ()"


    Hectorcked words to address this situation, he could only shake his head, "Son, you''re one madd. Now, let her go, she can hurt you in more than one wa... Ah! there you go, into the mirror dimension."


    Ancient One locked Logan away for being too much of a nuisance, she could not heal herself while distracted. But it was her delusion that Hector would allow her that opportunity, "THIS ENDS!"


    He pounced at her, grabbed her neck with a firm grip, mmed her to the ground and then. *BAM* Punched her once on her face, *BAM* he did it again.


    "You should never attack people without understanding them," *BAM* "If you hade in peace, I would have told you everything," *BAM* "You are nothing but a spoiled brat, having been too strong for too long without facing any challenge. *BAM* "This is reality, you are also just a small step in the food chain, so always be humble."


    With his constant punches to her face, she bled, got bruised. She tried to get away from his grip, but no amount of sorcery could get him off. She wondered why it was so ineffective on him, why he wasn''t even reacting to it. She tried to kick her legs, but only met a merciless barrage of punches. She had never in her life suffered such a humiliating defeat.


    "Shrugging everything in the name of the greater good makes you thest person who should be giving me a lecture. Not me, you are the one who draws her powers from the dark dimension, foolish woman." He paused for a second there, his fist pulled back, aiming at her face. Ancient One closed her eye in expectation, but this time it didn''t hurt, instead, Hector put his palm on her forehead.


    Going against what she thought, that today is her end, he let her go and walked back. He stood a few metres away from her, watching as she struggled to get up. She did not look okay at all. Yet, she took a fighting stance, reigniting the rune circles.


    Hector chuckled, "I honour your determination,"


    She silently stared at his proud face, confused why he let her go. She was still confused about what this man even was, knowing so much about her, it was as if... while she could not see anything rted to him, he saw everything rted to her.


    *SNAP*


    She noticed her rune circles flickering like a light bulb under low voltage. This shocked her. At that very instant, she realised something more. Her hand automatically went to her forehead, trying to touch something.


    She didn''t feel it, the dark mark. She took a nce at Hector again, who grinned this time. Her mind felt much free at this instant as if a constant pressure was gone, she didn''t have to fight the dark desires looming to grow in her mind. She felt weaker, but also fresher. The dark presence that kept talking to her conscious, calling her towards itself, enticing supreme power, it was all gone.


    She had let herself be tormented in return for these powers for centuries, she had given her all to keep herself sane. After centuries, she was feeling her powers drain again, yet she had no words toin. It was now less taxing on her body, almost rxing.


    Her eyes twitched, ignoring the pain, she asked, "W-why? How? Who are you?"


    [ See Ancient One on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Kul*

 Chapter 60: End of War

    Chapter 60: End of War


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "W-why? How? Who are you?" was what she asked in eyes filled with confusion.


    Hector crossed his arms, standing tall in all his awesome might. He scoffed at first, "Hah, you don''t need that world eating Dormamu''s powers. I''m here now. Let me introduce myself properly this time, I am Hector King, add Washington too. I am Hell''s Inquisitor, the exorcist of all Omniversal Dark entities. It''s not a pleasure to meet you." Like a gentleman this time, he introduced himself.


    *PA!*


    Ancient One mmed her fist into her palm and gave a monk''s bow, "I am the Sorcerer Supreme, Yao."


    "Catch!"


    She caught a vial filled with clear liquid. He instructed her, "That''s a special liquid that can heal you. Put it on your face," ~Except that''s Moony''s saliva,~


    "What do you mean by Omniverse and Hell?" she inquired, not putting the liquid on her face.


    "Do you know what Multiverse is?" He asked her.


    Getting a nod, he borated, "Well, like there are an infinite number of the universe that creates one multiverse, there is an infinite number of the multiverses. The ce where all these multiverses exist is called Omniverse. Any being that resides in this Multiverse can neverprehend what exists outside it. Since I am so above all dimensions, I can basically one-shot any dark entity, like how I knocked Dormmamu out of you."


    "So you are not just interdimensional but an extradimensional being? Hmm, that makes sense, since you are not connected with this Universe in any way, you are not bound by the rules of the Time stone either." Ancient One muttered to herself, finally getting an answer to her questions that troubled her for a few years now.


    "Why are you telling me all this? Isn''t this supposed to be a secret and what are you doing here then?" She inquired, after all, why was such a high-level being living in a lower dimension?


    "One, I do not give a crap about you. You are too small in the hierarchy for me to care about. Two, I''m on a vacation and decided to fix America while at it, you know, not make it all that sucky, do something good other than just screeching "FREEDOM" all the time." He exined, patting his clothes. The only reason he was telling her all this was because she was too disconnected from the world. Now she knows that an entity like him lives in the world, she won''t bother him and also feel confident about keeping the realm safe.


    She could agree on that, "I did see the state of the world until you be the President, indeed, it was sucky, the army meant to defend became the one to invade. But it seems everything''s changed now."


    "Don''t worry, more or less, the lives and history of the future Avengers will remain the same. They are something called a constant. They are bound to exist in each universe in the Multiverse, maybe not exactly the same, but they will." He patted the Ancient One''s shoulder and walked away.


    "Now, will you drop me back at the Tokyo Pce? I need to end the war, ah, free Logan too," he requested.


    When he saw her move the sling ring to make a portal and free Logan, he truly felt a bit envious. But, ~Huh, I will not fall to these temptations, I got better powers,~


    "Of course, Mr President," She gave him the due respect now. It seems the beating brought some humility to her. Truly, every single all-powerful being in the Universe needs a beating after every few years so they don''t be too cocky.


    Hector did think of doing this, ~Hmm, I am on a journey to fix things, maybe I can give some ass-whooping to Odin someday,~


    "RAAAAA! YOU BALD BITCH!" Logan jumped toward the Ancient One, this time being stopped by Hector.


    "Calm down, wolf boy. She''s not going to attack anymore. We''vee to an understanding," he told him.


    But Logan still wanted to slice her in half, "Where the fuck did she send me? I was running for miles upon miles, there was not a thing alive,"


    "It was a mirror dimension, Logan. It''s just like our world but nothing living exists there. It''s magic mumbo jumbo,"


    Upon his exnation, Logan calmed down, "I hate magic, *Spits*"


    "Forgive me for misunderstanding you, I did not know you were on the good side," she bowed again to apologise.


    "Don''t mention it. If I was in your ce I would have been confused and scared too. But remember, which side is good can be subjective. After all, for themon Japanese vigers, they were the good guys, but for any Japanese soldier with a conscience who was in Nankin, he knows he''s the bad guy. My only advice for you is to be a bit more considerate of the people, not everything has to be rted to interdimensional threats. Anyway, see youter, if our paths cross again," he shook her hand.


    "I have a feeling they will, Mr President, good luck," she closed the portal as soon as Hector and Logan were gone.


    ~What an embarrassing day,~ she thought and went back to Kamar Taj, thinking that at least nobody saw her being beaten so badly.


    ...


    Hector looked around, the ce he stood not long ago was now swarming with Japanese soldiers, these were the rebels who wanted to start a coup. They looked scared and some were crying.


    Logan was efficient in cutting each one of them in the quickest time possible, possibly his personal record. Once they were done, Skull Knight H came in, his body in mes.


    "Sinners have been purged, Lord Inquisitor," the Knight informed him.


    "Good job, you can go back now," he ordered. Immediately a portal appeared for him to head back to the Funhouse dimension.


    Logan''s jaw was left wide open, this was no mutant, it was pure ult, "What was that?"


    "Just a helper I got in my spare time. Let''s go and get Hirohito out, I wonder if Kennedy got the message out." He walked towards the secret vault. He could feel where Moony was.


    When he busted open the vault, there was only darkness. Immediately Moony zoomed out and hugged him, wagging his tail at the same time. "Haha, what happened? Why was it dark, and why is Emperor''s chief of staff dead?"


    Kennedy appeared, his pistol out and face frowning, "Fucker wanted to kill me and Moony to stop us from telling Allies the war is over. He was with the rebels. He had a pistol, shot themunication machine and the light bulb, I was quick enough with a bullet to his head,"


    "Then why does the Emperor''s ass have Moony''s bite marks?" Hector asked.


    That was indeed confusing, in the darkness, after Kennedy had killed the Chief of Staff he had heard the Emperor''s cries, "Probably got confused due to darkness,"


    That was not possible though, Hector knew it, ~Strange, Moony and I can see in darkness. Then that means, he bit the Emperor''s ass because he wanted to...~


    "Bwahaha... naughty boy," heughed and caressed Moony''s head, asking mentally, ~Why did you do it?~


    ~Dad, I wanted to see if Emperor was a soldier, if his ass was hard, he was a soldier, but it was the softest ass I had ever bitten, he''s a vani boy, I can tell,~ Moony exined his reasoning.


    ~Can''t argue with that,~ he chuckled and helped the Emperor by putting the healing saliva of Moony on it. Of course, it came out of a vial, not directly from the good boy''s tongue.


    "All rebels have been dealt with. It''s time for you to tell your troops to stand down. And I don''t have the means to contact my men, do you have a telephone?" He asked the Emperor.


    "It is... in my office," Hirohito, now pretty traumatised, informed.


    So they headed straight to his office. Thankfully, the staff of the pce were not killed and they came to help. Not to mention, the true loyalist army also came, they saw the dead bodies of the rebels and felt confused as to who did it.


    By then, Hector was on the phone, talking with MacArthur, "Yes, the Emperor is beside me, he has surrendered, the speech has been recorded, it shall be announced tomorrow. A coup was conducted by some army men here, it''s thwarted, Keep the men and ships ready to enter Tokyo Bay."


    After hismand, Hirohito called a few Generals he knew would listen to him. In all reality, all these Generals were pretty happy to hear the Emperor epted the terms since they knew it was a lost war.


    Just like that, officially, the war came to an end.


    ...


    The next day, 12th January 1945, Hirohito''s pre-recorded message was broadcasted through the radio and then into the speaker system of all the major cities and towns.


    All the people stopped doing whatever they were and stood still to listen. By the end of the address, all those with normal brains understood that Japan had lost, this was a surrender.


    The very same day, a giant fleet of warships and aircrafts arrived at Tokyo to take the charge and start arresting the war criminals. The list was already made, all that was left was arresting. But sadly, many of these cowards willmit suicide in their messed up ancient culture of Seppuku. But in the eyes of westerners, if you can''t face the consequences of your own actions, you ain''t man enough. No better than one-ball-man Hitler.


    "I''m handing you themand now, General. Make sure you do a thorough job. Restrict troops from entering nuke sites without anti-radiation suits, or else they will get cancer or something." He warned General MacArthur.


    His job was to finish the war with the least loss of life, he had done it. Quite possibly he had saved America billions by saving the soldiers, as dead soldiers mean they would have to pay the GI life insurance money to families.


    MacArthur was surprised, however, "That bomb causes cancer?"


    "It''s radiation, General, that''s what radiation does. Anyway, a few people will being soon to see Nagasaki. It is more of a warning to not y with fire for them." He briefed. But the thing was, the scientists were still researching about the nukes and their radiation.


    Anyway, MacArthur was an old man, he had no care for it, "What should we do with the Emperor?"


    Hector quickly stopped the man from thinking something funny, "Leave him be, he''s a spoiled man-child with not much power. Yes, he most likely supported his army initially, but I think hismon sense prevailed. And if we touch him, we will have to fight the Japanese poption on a whole another front. Hence, don''t go after him without my permission. I have to be in Washington, DC. I will leave as soon as the official instrument is signed."


    But what he didn''t know was that a mess from the department of the treasury was waiting for him, a mess that he had let umte, as it served his best interests.


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    LEMME SMASH THE STONES!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Kul*

 Chapter 61: WTF, Canada!

    Chapter 61: WTF, Canada!


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    The war was over, the official instrument of surrender would be signed soon enough. The entirety of America and Congress was simping for Hector at this point, be it from any side, they just loved him. His propaganda from all the photographs and the recorded videos had worked wonders. Not a single day went by when his name was not in the papers.


    But the documents were out, and Congress got a hold of the investigation and the subsequent results. Tens of millions were missing from the government''s treasury, the money was issued by the President and where it went was unknown.


    The thing with the media was, they were hyenas, they jumped from one sensation to another because in the end, sales matter. Hence, when the news was made public, dozens of papers posted them, however, most still kept a decent attitude and left some gap, saying that the reasons can only be revealed by the President after he returns.


    Now, since Hector was the president, he had absolute immunity, so no criminal proceedings could be held against him. He had an absolute majority in Congress, and they couldn''t do anything either. Their only option was to make a congressional hearing and politely ask Hector to appear before it and reveal what happened. Still, if he wanted he could reject it, there was now thatpelled him to answer to anybody.


    Unknown to everyone, Hector knew about all this all along.


    ...


    Tokyo,


    It had been 1 day since the war had stopped. Quickly the delegation of the Japanese government was decided and sent to sign a surrender.


    However, when the Japanese Foreign Minister Mamoru Shigemitsu and Gen. Yoshijiro Umezu arrived at the harbour, they were shocked to see a new huge ship. It seemed to be newly painted and their jaws hung open, it was even bigger than Yamato.


    "What ship is this?" The Foreign Minister inquired.


    The officer escorting them replied, "Oh, this beauty? This is the Supercarrier, USS Hector K. Washington, named after the most beloved President and General of the United States. It just left the docks and arrived here,"


    They were taken on board the ship, it was big, much bigger than they could imagine. Standing on top of the empty deck, it felt like a yground field that stretched for as far as they could see.


    In the middle of the deck was a table set with a chair on each side. Behind the table stood Hector in his red military uniform, folding his arms and looking proud as he smoked a cigar. Behind and beside him were other big Generals from Allied nations. Dozens of men had surrounded them.


    "He''s short," Dous muttered.


    "He''s not the Emperor, you think that guy would appear in public at this time? But yes, Emperor is also very short, I''d say five foot four," Hector replied and walked forward. "Come, Foreign Minister Mamoru Shigemitsu and Gen. Yoshijiro Umezu, let''s get this over with and start rebuilding your nation."


    Since it was unconditional surrender, there was nothing to talk about except signing. The Foreign Minister took the seat first, he took out a pen from his own pocket.


    He read the details carefully at least twice with his monocule. However, just then he started to feel a certain vibration in the air. He instinctively looked up, and all he could think of wasplete dread.


    There in the sky were hundreds upon hundreds of nes, all in disciplined formations. There were more than a hundred helicopters, all flying at a lower altitude over them. It was the 20th-century version of the Roman tradition of making defeated enemies pass "under the yoke."


    This made him feel, ~This is what we were against.~ The Japanese propaganda had multiple times dered that the Americans are uncultured indisciplined barbarians. But, it was far from the truth.


    This only made him see the surrender as something eptable because if they do not, there would have been no Japan left.


    Hence, he signed first. Then Gen. Yoshijiro Umezu signed as the representative of the military. After this came the turn of the Allies. Hector went first as his signature mattered the most. The position of his signature was on the right while the others were on the left. He signed above his designation, Grand General of all Allied Forces and the President of the United States of America. Then came General Dous MacArthur''s signature. There was no other US representative, as Hector himself was.


    Next was the Republic of China''s representative. Then the UK, India, Mexico, Soviet Union, Commonwealth of Australia. However, a fuckup happened at the next stage. It was none other than America''s friends across the border, Canada.


    Hector facepalmed, "Dammit, Colonel Cosgrave, bud, you were supposed to sign above the line, not below it,"


    Colonel Cosgrave frowned and turned his head to look better, "Ah, forgive me, my one eye is blind from a first world war injury,"


    Everyone shook their heads and continued, the French Representative next had to cross the previous name and edit the text to write his nation''s name and then sign. The Nethends and New Zend had to do the same. Due to this, the document ended up looking weird near the end. But who cares, war was over, it was party time.


    *WOOF* Moony suddenly voiced, Hector''s heart melted, "Aw, of course, you''re a Colonel too, the first among your species. Okay,e, you get to sign as well. Just a small tap."


    All Generals and representatives of Allied nations looked at Moony with wide smiles. Heck, the guy from the Soviet Union also seemed like he would jump to pet Moony. *PA!" And there it was, history made, Moony''s paw marked the Instrument of Surrender of Japan.


    The Japanese representatives could not understand whether to take this as an honour or shame. A simr document was signed for the Japanese to keep, this was was a simple paper with no leather cover with seal. This time Canada didn''t mess up, Moony still signed.


    The Japanese General saluted, the Foreign Minister shook his hand and hurriedly left the Aircraft Carrier. As soon as they were far away, smiling, Hector went to the edge of the deck and looked at the troops below, "All those not selected for duty here, GET READY TO GO HOME!"


    "YEAAAAAH!"


    "VICTORYYYY!"


    "IT''S OVER!"


    Various emotions speared out of their hearts, they started hugging each other, dancing and some took out their musical instruments. They had survived one of the bloodiest years in human history.


    At the same time, the Allied forces of 10 Million soldiers in the Asian Campaign finally cheered loudly, they were currently in the process of taking Korea, but then the Japanese soldiers showed a white g. With this, the war was finally over.


    Back in the United States of America, radio constantly reminded everyone what historic thing took ce today. A majority of soldiers had returned home who were in Europe, now was the time for men from the Pacific. Celebrations erupted in an instant, streets got filled with people dancing or jumping around. It was V-J Day, and of course, some history repeats itself as an iconic Photograph was clicked in New York Times Square, a sailor kissing a total stranger, a dental assistant. The only difference was that someone was holding a giant poster of Hector in the background. These posters were toomon across the country by now.


    This was a celebration that would go on for a whole night and a whole day. At the same time, Hector got on to a ship bringing the soldiers back home. His duty was over, it was time to put this uniform down, that was until the world needed it again.


    ...


    Austria,


    The war on both fronts was over. Yet Schmidt was hidden somewhere, plotting something. Thankfully, they had Arnim Z in their custody and he was beingpletely helpful.


    ''It''s Valkyrie, he''s waiting for itspletion. Once made, he can fly directly over any city in the United States and drop bombs of the same or greater intensity than the nukes." Z warned them.


    "How long before hepletes it?" Steve asked him.


    Z had no idea, "I don''t know, when I left it was halfplete. It''s been more than half a year, it could possibly be ready already or not. I''ve told you the location, it''s under the Alps, a mountain is hollow from inside there."


    Steve got ready, "I should take a look,"


    "Wait there, Colonel Rogers. I aming with you, we have no idea who we will find there." Phillips picked up his pistol and coat.


    "Let''s go then," Peggy got ready too. Steve paused at it, this angered her, "Steven Grant Rogers, do you think because you''re a superhuman that makes you better in techniques?"


    Steve smiled, she always teased him like this, it was indeed true however, her technique was better than him, "No, I was just admiring the beauty, let''s go,"


    Phillips grunted, "Argh... if you two love birds are done, let''s move. Seriously, Rogers, I miss the old shy and virgin you,"


    "I''m still a virgin, sir," Steve unknowingly blurted, by the time he realised, his face was red.


    "Hahaha... too bad, never leave things forter, son. The devil often strikes when you least expect it," Phillips advised and moved on.


    [ See Supercarrier, USS Hector K. Washington, nes in the sky and the Instrument of Surrender Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Kul*

 Chapter 62: The Congressional Hearing

    Chapter 62: The Congressional Hearing


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Although Hector was supposed to head straight back to the US, seeing that Steve was still in Europe, he decided to check up on him and also see if the Butterfly effect had changed anything.


    Turns out, yes, it had changed a lot, maybe not the final oue but what preceded it was much different. As he arrived at the base, he was invited by Peggy and Steve for something special in the local church.


    "We want you to be the one who presides over our marriage," Peggy said.


    Surprised, he asked Steve, "You''re getting married?"


    At this, the two lovers held each other''s hand, "Yes, Mr President, what Colonel said some days ago hit me, I can''t put things forter, anything surprising can ur at any time. Since we love each other, we decided to get it done,"


    ~So they want their virgin president to be the priest, haha.~ he chuckled internally. "Sure, I will read your vows."


    They cheered. Steve wore hisplete military uniform and Peggy did the same. Because of Hector, even Peggy was given a real militarymission and made a Major, she deserved it.


    As a witness, there were General Phillips and Moony. Phillips, as always, looked as if his 5th wife died in a row. He was also double-timing as the cameraman. Moony acted as the ring bearer and brought the small box tippy-toed. He received a lot of kisses from Carter for doing this.


    "Steve, do you promise to be a good boy and always take care of this beautiful girl, cherish her, keep her happy and be by her side whenever she needs you?" Hector didn''t read the vows, he just said whatever he wanted.


    Steve happily agreed, "Yes, I promise,"


    "Peggy, do you promise to be a good girl and always take care of this foolish innocent boy, care for him, keep him happy and be by his side?" He asked again.


    "Always," she happily responded.


    ~God, I feel sad for her now, maybe I can do somethingter,~ Hector thought about what was toe for Steve.


    "Then you may seal the deal with a kiss on lips." he closed the bible.


    *KACHAK*


    General Phillips clicked the photo masterfully. As expected from a top spy. In the frame, however, there was Hector behind them, grinning, and Moony, standing beside Hector, happily looked at the couple.


    "Phillips, set the camera on a timer ande here, you need to be in the picture," he called the man too.


    And soon, a picture that would be remembered in years toe was clicked. History had changed already, might as well enjoy the changes, that was all Hector thought. He was happy for Steve and Peggy, for however long it mayst.


    "Okay, go and do what lovers do in your bunkers now. I gotta get a report for mymander," Phillips left quickly.


    Hector too decided to leave, "Kids, don''t over exhaust yourselves tonight, you''ve got an important mission tomorrow,"


    Peggy grunted after he left, "Ugh... old people, they always know how to embarrass the young ones,"


    ...


    "We will be heading in to deal with Schmidt, hopefully, it will be the end of it. He wants to drop bombs on America, so I hope you keep things prepared there and send some fighters to blow the ne in mid-air if we fail," Phillips informed him about the n.


    The plot of Schmidt didn''t change much. This was probably because Schmidt was never really totally connected with the Nazis, he was just using Hitler.


    "I wish you luck, Phillips. I will await your return. SSR will probably have to be renamed and be even bigger. There are threats much bigger out there than Nazis, I will need you to deal with them," he praised the old man. Despite being at this age, he was not afraid of picking a weapon. Great quality as a leader.


    ...


    After this meeting, he had to get on a ne to enter the East Coast. The pressure on him was increasing every day with more and more peopleing out against him. They demanded his impeachment or some other harsh step, all because they thought hemitted a scam by swindling American money.


    Right at that moment, they were trying to rally the public behind in their opinion. Hector had let this matter reach this level because it made clear to him who was a friend and who was a foe. Who to get rid ofter and who to keep.


    And it was finally time to end this whole nonsense. He had too many things to do, such as helping the hungry orphans in Japan. The kids who were saved from Nagasaki were also alone in a very exploitive world. There was also India, which had suffered from the biggest famine recently and was still recovering. There was China, left ravaged by the Japanese army. Germany, Pnd, Austria and many more nations with their Jewish, Gypsie, Foreign nationals, asocials were left skin thin after suffering from the camps. They needed a lot of care to get back to good health.


    They could not just be fed food as that would kill them, they needed extra care. On top of that, there was the task of bringing the criminals to justice. He was going to meddle in trials this time and more people will get the death punishment, as in his books, among all men, these deserved to die. Anyone that had even an ounce of affiliation with the SS was an automatic death sentence.


    Not just that, Hector had asked a few men to startpiling a book, which he named "Book Of Blood Records", it will have testimonies of the soldiers, the resistance, the unfortunate ones,st words of men, all kinds of emotional things. This book will be the proof for tomorrow, about how bad the world can be sometimes.


    ...


    Right the day hended, he was greeted and cheered by the people of New York. They gathered around his car and saluted him, throwing flowers on his motorcade while he stood up, looking and waving at them from the sunroof, a new concept he suggested.


    They chanted some victory songs, the national anthem and much more. But by far his name was amon theme. However, the nation was in shock when Hector agreed to appear in front of the Congressional hearing the very next day.


    When he arrived at the hearing to take a seat, a photograph was clicked, which showed the side shot of the entire room, with Hector sitting in a chair in front of a few Senators sitting in high positions. This photo was immediately sent to the newspanies for making an edited version of it.


    The edited photo showed an image that was divided into two. The right side had Hector''s photo from this hearing, while the left side had a side photo of the hall where Nuremberg trials were being held. The headline of the article was going to be, "One side Punishes the Evil, the Other Punishes the Good. Politics falls to its all-time low."


    But of course, these articles woulde out the next day. For now, Hector had to make sure he shames the political world to the point that nobody will think of speaking against him or making scandalous baseless remarks.


    He showed clear proof first of all, "Yes, I have taken out 23 million dors from the treasury and used them, I signed them during my presidency. I have also sold every single piece of my old ancestralnd that I had so many feelings attached to. The only piece of property left for me is my house at Mount Vernon."


    He made the saddest and most emotional face he could make before continuing, "I am quite literally, absolutely broke. All because I wanted to save as many lives as possible, and I was able to do it, no matter how many sacrifices it took me."


    "Where did you send the money, Mr President," a Senator asked.


    Sighing, he replied, making sure to look and sound sad for the recording and live audio telecast, "For this, we will have to go back to somewhere in the middle of 1941, before we officially joined the war. I personally went on a secret mission during that time, it had two parts, one was to save the scientist that brought us Captain America, and another mission which was to save countless people.


    "All alone, I went deep inside Pnd during that time, just to meet one man. A member of the Nazi Party, an industrialist. His name was Oskar Schindler,"


    ___________________


    [Book Of Blood Records(Not real)]


    Herman, a former Luftwaffe fighter pilot - We realised the war was over when the Americans started sending their nes up unpainted. Because this meant they were producing nes faster than they could paint.


    Sgt. Matthew Paul, US Army - At first, I hated this war, bringing our asses across the ocean to fight some crazy man, for people we don''t know. When I saw the stenching camps, it all made sense.


    Albert Martin, French Resistance - My wife was raped and murdered, my hiding son died after they set the house on fire. I knew then, there was no god, my sce was my gun from then.


    Jona, a german soldier on D-Day - I saw the medical kit of a dead American soldier, there were choctes and cigarettes, I realised the war was over right there. These were luxuries that only our officers could have.


    Gertner, an actress, Auschwitz survivor - My father converted us to Roman catholic in the hope to survive. They still considered us Jews and sent us to the camp. On the day I was to be gassed, Mr Washington came and punished the guards. I hugged him the moment I saw him, I felt warm and knew I was saved. We were saved.


    Charanjit Singh, New Indian Army - We were starving anyway, so when we heard they needed new soldiers, my father and the rest of the family volunteered for 3 months of training, for food and freedom. I just had five brothers and a father, only I returned home. Now, I am free and have food, but no family,


    Bingwen Zao, Chinese Vige Resistance, - They treated us worse than animals. What did we do to them to deserve this? Fighting was the only option they had left.


    Kiyoshi Haishi, Imperial Japanese Navy soldier, - I saw them behead a hundred men and women in apetition, I knew it was wrong, against the Japanese spirit. But I was a small soldier, if I had voiced, I''d be the one facing that sword.


    Lt. Paul Owens, 101st Airborne Division(Killed In Action) - I havee to do my service to the nation as an American. If you get this letter, Jane, then I failed to do my service as a husband and the father of our child. Please use GI Insurance to start a new life and take care of our son. Love, Paul.


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    SMASH ME PLES!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Kul*

 Chapter 63: Guardian Angel Plot

    Chapter 63: Guardian Angel Plot


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    4 years ago, in 1941, Pnd.


    Hector had gone deep into German territory after saving Erskine and had taken the uniform of a German officer. He infiltrated the city of Krakow, it was swarming with German soldiers, swastika gs were everywhere, Jewish men were made to sweep the streets, factories were constantly spewing fumes out of the chimnies.


    He was stopped multiple times but thanks to his fluent german he was able to get away, along with his various skills it became easier, but his height was his biggest disadvantage. It was like a spotlight constantly putting himself under attention.


    Still, he was able to do what he came for. With the help of a Jewish worker, he passed on a letter to Oskar Schindler. A German industrialist and a member of the Nazi Party. He was initially a cold-hearted man but slowly his heart changed as he saw the treatment the Jews and various other social groups were getting just for the sake of existing.


    So, he started saving them from being sent to camps by employing them in his enamelware and ammunition factories in upied Pnd and the Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia. He was a smart-looking tall man, exactly what Hitler wanted Aryans to be, so he used his status as a party member, a rich industrialist to make good rtions with high ranking army officials.


    Getting the status of the essential industry was a major help for his factories, and since Jews didn''t get any pay and it decreased the price of the product, he was able to employ them. However, he could not keep on adding more, his funds and influence were limited. At most, he could employ a few thousand.


    One day, in his office in the factory, he received a letter. It was written in English, anguage not all knew, he did though, "Meet me outside the city under the west bridge at 3 AM."


    Initially, he didn''t want to go, but curiosity got the better of him. No German would have written a letter in English, that was his reasoning. When he finally arrived, he was taken aback at first due to the uniform of an SS General, but then he saw the face.


    "W-what... how? Is this a joke?" he muttered.


    Hector chuckled, "Hah, you are seeing the real deal, boy. I am Hector King Washington. Now, I want to talk to you about expanding your saving operations."


    They talked for an hour, detailing the n to expand Oskar''s industries from just Pnd to the entire Nazi-upied and influenced region, where there were concentration camps, his factories would be set up. "Don''t worry about the money, I will use the American national fund and also my personal funds. And about getting you acquainted with a more powerful man, I have someone in mind. If everything goes well, you will soon have the most beloved German General helping you.


    "Son, good luck, you are doing god''s work. Once the war is over, you are invited toe and live in the US."


    After this meeting, when the US entered the war and was fighting in Africa, Hector met a man secretly, a German five-star equivalent General, the most decorated officer of Germany, Erwin Rommel, poprly known as the Desert Fox.


    But after his defeat and injury in Africa, he was recalled to Germany. He wouldter be used of being the leader of the military''s resistance against Hitler, also known as the 20 July plot. Hitler won''t die but Rommel will be forced tomit suicide. Hector changed his mind by using his demon power by scaring him to death. His existence as a demon worked wonders on atheists as they quickly realise that God is real, hell is real and they know what they did would take them to hell.


    So, instead of participating in the 20 July Plot, he participated in Hector''s Guardian Angel Plot. He remained in Germany as an esteemed General and worked on administration duty. His main job was to help Oskar set up his factories around Europe, get him the Jews as workers from camps, and also make sure no German officer bullied Oskar.


    This way, by the end of the war, with the secret n, Hector saved 4 million people. It was a staggering number, no matter which side saw it. Oskar ended up being termed as the biggest industrialist in Nazi Germany and was arrested by American Allied troops. Erwin Rommel was also arrested. Both were facing Nuremberg trials, but Hector had provided due evidence already.


    ...


    Present Time, US Congressional Hearing.


    Hector revealed all this information to the senators with documented proof, even many photographs and testimonies of saved prisoners were in it. The faces of all the proud, smug senators were worth seeing. They felt like shit for dragging Hector here, that after he had just returned from war and finally had some time to rest.


    The hearing was done live, people on the radio heard it, those lucky few who had televisions saw it on the live telecast as well. Every single politician in the nation felt like burying their heads in the sand like an ostrich, especially those who were aggressive about demonising Hector.


    He ended his remarks, "Folks, I did what I did to save lives. I would have even sold my house if I had to if I could save a few more people, but thankfully I got Hitler by then. To me, human life is worth more than the value of money. But I do apologise to the nation for secretly transferring the money, I stopped after transferring 23 million as the money belonged to themon people of this nation.


    "I know, my dear fellow countrymen would havee out and given their own money to help people if I asked them. But I needed to keep this whole operation a secret because many spies were roaming not just around us but even in our government offices."


    He embarrassed every single person who doubted him. The hearing came to an end and the matter was deemed over. But how could he allow all his political opponents to get a free pass? They will soon be hounded by the people and journalists for what they said and did against him. They will have to publicly apologise to him, some might even see their career-ending.


    But he had no worry about that anymore, as he was in office, sitting in the chair of the President, he had honestly spent more time outside his nation than inside the White House during his work as President.


    "Hah, I knew it, I knew you were going to drop the bomb on their heads instead." Roosevelt rolled into his office room,ughing happily, why wouldn''t he. Hector won the war. What could be more rewarding for him than this, as he had given up his position for this same reason.


    Logan, as always, was chilling on the couch by the wall and Moony was sleeping on the rug. Roosevelt gave him belly rubs.


    "It was a long tedious war, my friend. The horrors I saw, you can''t even imagine. But at least we have photographs. I am going to make multiple copies of them and showcase them around the world in museums, the world must never forget what the Nazis and the Japanese Empire did." Hector seriously nned.


    The ex-president nodded, "True, I saw the films and photos. I felt my skin crawl at those. Humans are capable of doing such inhumane things, it''s a shame on our species. But thankfully, we got you now. You have not only won us the war but also a big win in Asia, Japan is now under us, while free India is a full military ally of us. We have bases in South East Asia as well as East Asia due to you. Our presence is global."


    Hector nodded, it was all true. "Roosy, I got a job for you. The Brits are too busy redeveloping their nation. They have given me the task of dividing India into India and Pakistan. As you already know about my *cough* abilities to predict things, I have written down all the major conflicts that the region may face if the Brits divided it. I need you to go there and conduct a long survey of how the division should be done, then draw me a border. By the end of the year, I will finalise it." He ordered him.


    Roosevelt grunted, "You should do it yourself."


    "I will, I only need you to make a n for me, a real solid n after thinking hard. I will make edits and finalise it. But remember, you are not going there as a big white man with power, you are also a diplomat, one who represents me. So show goodradeship to them. They love me for bringing freedom, I want to keep that love and respect continued. Logan will apany you as the protection detail," he instructed and turned to Logan.


    "Are you good with touring India? There will be no uing war anyway," he asked, facing Logan.


    Logan nodded with a grunt, "Sure, I can see thend of ancients. But Moon-"


    "HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! No, Moony stays here, he''s my son. No matter how much you like the fluffy boy, he won''te with you," Hector was fully protective of him.


    "Fine, but when the work is nearpletion, send him for a month''s tour, I''m sure he wants to see Asia," Logan applied a different strategy.


    Moony himself would have said no to staying away from his dad for a year, but a month of adventure? That was eptable, "Woof!" he agreed.


    Hector eyed Logan with angry eyes, ~Boy, you''re ying a dangerous game,~


    ~I like danger,~ Logan stared back. It was a war of silent words.


    *Cough* "I will prepare for my departure," Roosevelt interrupted.


    "Good, I have a few more documents, give them to the prime minister, it''s about the region''s development n in ordance with my future policies and... *BAM*" Hector was also interrupted, the Secretary Of Defence barged in.


    The man''s face seemed pale, "Mr President, Mr Roosevelt, it''s bad news. Captain America, he''s... he''s missing in action over the arctic, he was trying to stop the Hydra ne with nuke-like bombs."


    *Sigh* "What about Agent Carter and Phillips?" Hector asked further.


    The man looked sadder, "Agent Carter was fine, but... General Phillips, was shot by Schmidt at thest moment while he tried to help Captain America jump into the ne. General''s car fell down the cliff at the end of the hidden mountain runway."


    Steve''s news was expected, he knew the man was alive, but this one broke his heart. Phillips was a good man, old, but good, ~The butterfly has moved once again. I ended the war much earlier, too many changes urred.~


    "Prepare for a grand funeral, they deserve a proper rest. They saved America from total destruction, I won''t let their names be shrouded in secrecy," he strictly ordered. This time, he won''t be keeping Hydra''s existence a secret either. The world should know what was the real threat behind the scenes of this war.


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Kul*

 Chapter 64: Cost Of War

    Chapter 64: Cost Of War


    You can read 70 chapters in advance on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: Chapter has many illustrations/images. Check all paragraphments.]


    A day ago in the skies over the Arctic ocean. A strange ne flew over the frozen water, the destination being New York City. The aim was to drop bombs of unimaginable proportions, one that would take the lives of millions of people in a blink.


    But Captain America fought hard and got onboard. He fought the Red Skull the best he could, only for the crazed mutated man to use the power no mortal was supposed to harness. What awaited him was the endless misery of guarding what he could never have.


    For Steve, things were not good either. Sitting in the pilot seat, he noticed the ne locked towards the target and he''d have to force it to crash. But this was a price he honestly didn''t want to pay, for he had made a promise. But, the words of an old man, the most respected mentor and his idol reverberated in his head, "Don''t let me down, son."


    "I won''t." He muttered, reassuring himself of the vow he took when he joined the Army. It was to protect the mothend and the people. All his life he chased after glory and a purpose, now that he had it all, he can''t forget those vows.


    He contacted the wireless radio station to speak to Peggy. "I did it, Peggy. Schmidt is gone,"


    "STEVE! T-that''s wonderful, the runway is clear here, you can head back now," She was preparing to guide him on how to fly the ne.


    "I don''t think that is possible anymore. The control system is busted up and the destination is locked. I will have to force the ne down."


    "I will get Howard on the line, he''ll know what to do," Peggy''s heart clenched itself as an automatic reflex to prepare itself.


    "There''s not enough time. This thing''s moving too fast. It will reach New York soon." there was a small pause as Steve looked outside the ne, "I got to put her in the water."


    A silent tear rushed out of her eyes, "Please, we have time, we can help you. Just wait for a second,"


    "Right now, I am on the water, if we wait, a lot of people are going to die. Peggy, this is my choice. There is no other way. I-I''m grateful for this life and... and I think this is what it was all for." Steve replied, pushing down the handle.


    The ne started to dive down straight towards the ice and water. There was not much time left, he had to say his goodbye, "I''m sorry. We just got married and... I don''t think I will be able to keep my promise of having 3 kids together."


    Peggy wept on the other side. Steve continued, "I consider myself the luckiest man alive to have gotten your love. But promise me, Peggy. You will start a new family. You will not cry for me."


    It made her cry more. She cursed her luck, this was not the ending she wished for, "Ummhm," was all she could say as she didn''t want to lie to him.


    Steve saw the ne was just a few metres away from the ground, "Thanks for everything. I love you Peg...*Buzz*"


    Radio silence took over the bunker Peggy was sitting in. The other operators left her alone, she wept, her head held down. The dream of a beautiful future with her husband was now ruined. A lifetime of solitude awaited her.


    ~I should have jumped on the ne with him,~ she thought. But they were merely what-if scenarios, what had happened, nobody could change.


    ...


    Present Day,


    It was a joint session of congress, Hector was supposed to give a speech there. He knew his image was that of a strong militaristic leader at this point, he needed to change that. So he wore his ordinary suit and put a pair of sses on to increase his image of friendliness.


    Then he walked to the podium, looking old with his white shiny beard, he stood up in front of the seat of the Vice President and the Speaker. He looked at the crowd for a minute, letting it silence down.


    He fixed his sses as his eyes shined. Taking a small cough, he started, "Members of Congress, the war is officially over today. A surprise, probably because most of you thought the war was over the moment Japan signed the surrender.


    "No, it didn''t end until yesterday. All of you know that Hitler was our greatest enemy in Europe, but you are wrong. There was something even worse and more dangerous. His name was Johann Schmidt, he ran an organisation called HYDRA, which acted as a covert experiment and weapons division of Nazis, but that was wrong. Schmidt worked independently, only using Nazi influence for his own purpose.


    "During his reign of terror, he developed weapons like those that brought Japan to its heels. Yesterday, with the aim to drop those bombs on major cities of the US, he left Europe on an experimental ne. But, thanks to the hero, the first Super Soldier, Captain America''s own ultimate sacrifice, Schmidt was stopped and the bombs destroyed.


    "So today, before I continue my address, I wish for us all and those listening to keep them in prayers and notice a minute of silence in the memory of Steven Grant Rogers, General Chester Phillips and all the men, women and children that lost their lives in this bloody conflict."


    Everyone in Congress took a minute of silence, some bowed their heads, some put their hand on the chest. Nobody spoke, not even coughed. It was not just them, nearly everyone that was hearing his words through the radio stopped speaking in respect to the lost lives.


    Once the minute was over, Hector sang a song-like poem in his old heavy hoarse voice. If anybody else had sung it, it wouldn''t have the same effect, buting from an old man like him, it struck them just right.


    It took everyone by surprise but soon a lot of the men, be the ones in fine suits, those with big moustaches or young faces, all had a hint of tearfulness in their eyes. The effect was even heavier on the rest of the world, as women visibly wept, men silently cried or sighed.


    Hector thanked the original singer silently before starting, ~I will use this song, Mako, the voice of Uncle Iroh. If you exist in this world, I will change your life,~


    [A/N: y "Iroh Sings Leaves From the Vine (Little Soldier Boy)" in the background while reading this part.]


    He fixed the mic to his height and started,


    Leaves from the vine


    Falling so slow


    Like fragile tiny shells


    Drifting in the foam


    Little soldier boy


    Come marching home


    Brave soldier boy


    Comes marching home,


    While he sang that phrase, somewhere in Germany, a young soldier returned home after the long lost war. He had not received any letter from his family, and when he reached home he knew why. There was no home, only the broken destroyed walls stood erect, the remnants of the joyousughter that echoed in there some years ago. The little soldier boy was confused, where was his family? What happened to them? Was he all alone now?


    Those leaves did grow


    From branches overgrown


    Drifting slowly down


    Resting on the loam


    Little soldier boy


    Taken from home


    Forced to fight a war


    That''s not his own


    Somewhere in China, a thin young 13-year-old boy stood tall, a rifle with bay erect in his hands, but shockingly, was missing one leg. Yet his face looked firm and resolved, his home was lost, family gone. He had learnt early, only to fight he was born. Cheers rejoiced as families cried, they hugged and smiled, kids came out of their homes finally with no cries. The young boy saw these giggles, he wanted to protect them. But the war was now over, that sight brought envy, and he only wished he had the luck of a four-leaf clover.


    Ash in the snow


    Falling so slow


    Like fragile, broken hearts


    With no ce to go.


    Little soldier boy


    Come marching home


    Brave soldier boy


    Come marching home


    In France, soldiers marched back home, their destroyed viges brought pain, but as the men hugged their loved ones the sorrow left their veins. Yet, besides the entrance of the vige, a boy silently sat with a dirty toy in hand. In hope and eagerness, he stared at the road, wondering when his father woulde marching home. Days passed, the houses started to get erect again, but there was no father yet to clear the boy''s pain.


    He thought he knew


    What he was fighting for,


    But the sight of blood


    Made him question war.


    Poor soldier boy


    Cold and alone,


    Bombs fall like rain,


    He''s all alone.


    Leaves from the vine


    Falling so slow


    Like fragile tiny shells


    Drifting in the foam


    Little soldier boy says


    "Carry me home"


    Sleeping soldier boy


    Is carried home.


    In a farmhouse in Texas, an old single mother stood at the door, the military car stopped by her porch. A man in uniform with badges on his shoulder stepped out, but the true dread came when the priest got off. Her legs wobbled, then the military man and the priest took their hats off, that was a signal she knew very well, having faced three times already. Her eyes teared up and her legs gave up as she fell down, in a single war that the devil had raged on, this was the death of her fourth son.


    This was the cost of war, no winners... only losers... and a lot of sinners.


    [A/N: Honestly, there are so many simrities between Grandpa Universe and Hector. Grandpa has an unwavering will to be kind and is utterly intelligent while Hector is brasher and is more prone to being ruthless, he''s more of a militarist. But in the end, both are old boys want to make a change.]


    [See Peggy and Steve, Hector giving speech and the sadness of war on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    LEMME SQUEEZE SOME BA... STONES!


    __________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Kul*

 Chapter 65: Building America

    Chapter 65: Building America


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    By the end of his song, multiple images and stories had appeared in the minds of those who heard him. Even the strongest of hearts could not help but feel for the lost lives in this bloody battle.


    Hector allowed them to take a breath before speaking, "War does not show who won and who lost, for war is a loss for the human race as a whole. We fight each other, we enve each other, bring down all cruelty known to mankind to each other.


    "But I saw it there, on those battlefields. Be it a white, a ck, a yellow, a Jew, a Muslim, a Hindu, a Buddhist or even children... they fought side by side, for one thing, peace and humanity.


    "Now, the war is over, the devils are dead, so it''s my humble request to the world, let''s not forget this humanity anymore. We don''t need any more devils, we need angels. And I see an angel in each of you, because if you could fight together against an army of devils, then we can fight against our inner demons. Let''s not let those seven deadly sins enter our minds, let''s be the role models for the generations toe, together, let''s build a ce we all can proudly call home."


    He silently nodded his head at the crowd and walked off the podium and then straight out of the building. ps did shroud the Congress hall for the next 3 minutes, but he didn''t care.


    ...


    The very next day, at a burial ground in New York, dozens of people had gathered to pay respects to Captain(Colonel) America and General Phillips.


    The two coffins were lowered into the grave. But only one had a body, the other empty. Despite their best hopes and efforts, they could not find out where the ne had crashed. Hence, Steve''s body was missing. What was not missing was a sad-looking Agent Carter.


    It was strange how rain starts dropping as soon as someone important dies. Hector walked beside her and covered her with an umbre. "He was a brave man,"


    But Hector was honestly more sad for Phillips. The man was not supposed to die normally. But again, it was due to the same butterfly effect that he saved millions of lives by ending the war early.


    "Yes, he was, Mr President. Sir, can I continue working for the SSR?" She inquired.


    "Of course, it''s going to need a new Director. Phillips was supposed to be here, but fate does what''s decided. Your first task is to gain a name. I have trapped hundreds of Nazi officers in Argentina, Brazil and a few more South American nations. Go and arrest them. Once you return, we will take on the Council of Nine, a secret organisation of rich businessmen who control the market. They caused the 1920 market crash." Hector revealed to her some details that would divert her mind from Steve''s death.


    She nodded stiffly, "I will get back to work tomorrow, sir. For today, let me relive the memories of my husband. Our union was short, but it was the most memorable time for me."


    Hector patted her shoulder and handed her the umbre. When he walked away, a Secret Service personnel quickly brought another umbre.


    ...


    "Son, you will have to study hard now, you keep getting good marks and I will keep training you in controlling your powers, okay?" He talked to Eric, aka future Mao.


    Eric was grateful to Hector for bringing him along and giving him a new life. The images of the war had not disappeared from his mind but he was doing well now.


    "Yes, Mr Washington," he nodded and focused on the book. He was 14 years old currently, but his education was left behind and had to study harder.


    "WOOOF Wo..." Moony barked at Eric for some reason. The boy faced Hector, hoping for a trantion.


    "Haha, this fluffy boy is telling you to call me dad, because I adopted you. No Moony, don''t force people to do that. And besides, I''m too old to be a dad. Grandpa maybe? Damn, I''m ancient." He rubbed his chin, caressing his white beard and feeling bad about his virginity.


    Eric smiled at Moony. Yes, he was legally adopted by Hector. He didn''t know why, the old man had only said "It''s a cruel world, especially for those with gifts."


    As Eric studied, Hector sat down in his office and started to go through the letters. The one, in particr, he felt interested in, was from some guy in Byberry Mental Hospital.


    [Mr President,


    I write this letter with the courage of not only mine but three more friends. We four were conscientious objectors and hence were sent here to help the nation by caring for the sick.


    But what we have seen here is worse than humane. Thousands spend their days  often for weeks at a stretch  locked in devices euphemistically called ''restraints'': thick leather handcuffs, great canvas camisoles, ''muffs,'' ''mitts,'' wristlets, locks and straps and restraining sheets. Hundreds are confined in ''lodges''  bare, bed-less rooms reeking with filth and faeces  by day lit only through half-inch holes in steel-ted windows, by night merely ck tombs in which the cries of the insane echo.


    Due to understaffing, there is an extremely low ratio of orderlies to patients at the Byberry mental hospital. Because of this, residents are often left unbathed and naked. Housekeeping fell behind, bedding was unwashed, and floors were sticky with urine. Instead of tending to the patients, staff put them in four-point restraints  sometimes for months and even years at a time.


    Patients are here heavily sedated at all times. When we run out of supplies to sedate the patients, they use wet towels to strangle their necks until they pass out. One died as his eyes popped out. Women patients are r*ped here, sometimes even thrown at male patients.


    Things here are devilishly bad, sir. Men who get caught and fired get the same job in another mental hospital a mile away. I have attached photos of some horrors as proof. Please do something about this."


    Hector looked at the images. They were full of people sitting or standing naked in filthy rooms. This was uneptable, it reminded him of the views from the concentration camp.


    Wasting no time, he called for his modified helicopter, the first of its kind to be used as official transport for the president. He then headed straight to Phdelphia on a surprise visit to this mental hospital.


    He informed nobody as he knew corruption was rampant in this era. This was a reminder to him that the United States was not yet a developed nation.


    ...


    He entered the building and checked the conditions. True, as the letters said, people were here being treated like worse than animals. The hallway was full of naked people, the floor smothered with urine.


    Photos were immediately taken to be circted across the nation. This is something every American should know. That they must be careful, little Hitlers could be hiding anywhere.


    He quickly fired the director, doctors and major bully staff of the hospital. Criminal cases were filed against them. But they were to keep working under strict supervision until new staff arrived.


    This led to Hector passing the Mental Health Act, which caused mental health problems to be seen as any other physical disease. This meant that insurance must now also cover mental health problems.


    Such was his job. He worked 7 days a week, 20 hours a day. His image was that of an unwavering and just leader. He oversaw the trials of Hitler and his plebs. About 89% of all convicted war criminals were sentenced to death. It was a much higher ratio than the original world. He didn''t go easy on the Japanese side either, by the end of trials, most Japanese Generals and famous officers were hanged till death.


    But then a weird letter came for him. It was from the famousedian actor/director, Buster Keaton. It asked for permission and a request for the President to act in one of histest films. A short 3-minute cameo.


    ~Haha, I can''t miss this opportunity.~ so he agreed.


    In a week, the shooting of Buster Keaton''s new movie, "Lost In White House" started. It was aedy movie with not many dialogues but instead situationaledy. The synopsis was simple. Buster as MC will get lost in the White House as a visitor. He will run away from the Marines, hide or fool people. Then in the end he will end up hiding under the oval office table. Hector, a giant man, woulde and lift Buster, a short man, by his head, saying, "Whose child is this? Secretary, bring me a cradle."


    The movie ends with Buster being tucked into a cradle by Hector and a pacifier put into his face.


    It only took 10 minutes of his time toplete this role. He took the money paid to him and gave it away to a genuine orphanage. When the movie wasunched, people went to the theatre multiple times to just see his role.


    His time was spent doing various other things. He continued his Smart America programme to change people''s thoughts. The main focus, however, was to promote critical thinking and reduce the love for conspiracy theories.


    ording to this campaign, the first major thing he did was prove tobopanies weremitting a crime by advertising their cigarettes as healthy items by making doctors endorse them. He then fined thesepanies to hell. The world was pretty shocked when even scientists started saying that smoking tobo can cause cancer.


    His poprity, which was already sky-high, started reaching the point where people saw him as if he was the king. Then, just a yearter, in shame and regret, the entire Congress submitted a public joint apology to the President of the United States for the congressional hearing and baseless ndering that urred against him regarding the matter of using national funds to save people in Europe.


    Shocking even Hector, some people''s charity organisations of millions of war veterans, Jews, coloured people and some more started gathering donations and bought back all the ancestralnd Hector sold. They came to the White House to hand him the deed.


    That was the moment he realised that he had beenpletely sessful in his role as the President. He brought a change for the better. He brought people together.


    [A/N: 10 years time-skip iing.]


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 66: Korean War

    Chapter 66: Korean War


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [Time Skip]


    1955, November


    10 years had passed by. Hector became the only President in history to win the election with an absolute majority for the 3rd time. First, he became the President in 1941 due to Roosevelt resigning, then won in 1944, 1948 and 1952. Now, he was going to run for another term in the election next year. He had an iron grip on the Senate and the House of Representatives. Hence, nows restricting the term limit came.


    Not to mention, the maximum number of politicians were these days influenced by Hector''s thinking, formally creating a "Washington School of Thought". Everyone in this group was loyal to Hector, learned from his way of doing politics and his ideologies of how to grow a nation with capitalism while not messing with people''s lives.


    His presidency was defined by ultimate prosperity and the economy rising like never before. Quality of life improved, everyone had a job. Cars, coloured television and cinema got widely adopted. The American Freight Corridor with a High-Speed railway was half-built. Hector K. Washington National System of Interstate and Defence Highways was being built to connect the entire nation with the best roads in the world.


    Technology was improving. The fight againstmunists was going head-on. CIA was working to ensure no extremist governments take power in the Middle East. The firstrge-scale child vination programme against polio was started in the US. Hector invested in Walt Disney Company, taking away their 10% stake as soon as he heard about ns for Disnend.


    The US started training Vietnamese troops due to the threat rising from China and the USSR. The Cold War was an ongoing conflict. Thankfully, the Soviets were yet to develop a nuclear weapon, they were in the middle of it, however. The CIA was efficient in hampering their efforts by killing or kidnapping major scientists.


    And all this led to a crisis in Korea. He sat in his oval office, Roosevelt was the special advisor to the President, Kennedy was the Vice President, he was selected for this position because Hector wanted someone reliable and loyal when he''d be out of the nation. There was also Logan, still the chief security officer of the President, and good boy Moony, the first good boy of America.


    "I need to head out. If I don''t put the situation under control, the entire Korean penins will fall tomunism, then it will spread like a disease. We don''t want this, right? Not after so many men died in the world war liberating it." Hector said, bringing out a few documents proving the Soviets and Chinese were supporting the Kim family.


    Roosevelt sighed, "To be honest, if you were to announce today that the US is going to war, millions of boys will jump to join the army. You have a cult following at this point."


    "A cult that includes every American," Kennedy added.


    Heughed, "Haha, ohe on. My policies have benefited everyone, whether they''re from south, north, east or west America. It''s not a cult, they just know where prosperity is at. However, I won''t be thrusting our boys into this war." He stood up, walking to the Grand General uniform that rested in a ss case.


    "I will be fighting this war on my own, all alone. I will only need American troops from the Japanese, Indian and Pakistani bases to provide background support, such as holding the lines. I will sweep Korea from south to north, destroying allmunist scum in my way." He sounded dangerous.


    No one in the room doubted that he could do it. Nobody in the country had any doubt, the man had survived 3,400 assassination attempts, sometimes the bullet even touched his head.


    Roosevelt sighed, "If that''s what you want, who am I to say no to the legendary President. I will gather the folks from Congress."


    Hector opened the ss case of his uniform, dropped his zer and donned the big red coat, "Thank you, my friend. Moony, get ready, and Logan... God damn, stop bloody smoking in my office, I am officially against tobo. I don''t care if your lungs are indestructible."


    Logan grunted and quenched the cigar, "Fine fine, tsk.... you are bing more grumpy as you age... I will get my suit."


    ...


    Howard Stark was one of the richest and most important men in the United States. He was the greatest inventor of the time, developing many weapons that could change the face of the war. But he was dissatisfied with the White House. Although his weapons were sold at a high pace, they were not being used much. Meaning, no sale of bullets.


    He didn''t bring the matter up with anybody since there was no war going on. However, things got out of hand ording to him when the President announced that the Korean War is happening, but only he will be fighting.


    The war was when Stark Industries made the most money. The policies of the President were hurting the entire military-industrialplex. But before he could talk, the President was gone as soon as the UN passed a resolution to intervene. With a million soldiers, 500 ANY-1 3rd generation helicopters and a lot of rations.


    "Did you see this, Peggy? How is he going to fight without letting soldiers fire their guns?" Howard asked his longtime friend.


    Peggy Carter was the director of SHIELD, an organisation that deals with threats that are beyond themonprehension of any agency. Be it aliens, mutants or ult. She helped bring down the Council of Nine. Hector now owns Roxxon Energy Corporation, an American multinational oil and gas corporation headquartered at the One Roxxon za in Manhattan, New York City.


    It was one of thergest fuel conglomerates in the world. The Corporation generates millions of dors in profits each year by refining and manufacturing products rted to oil through its many holdings.


    It was originally a very scummypany, but with Hector, it turned out well. With his KingTechpany acting as the parentpany, all kinds of innovations his mad scientists came up with were incorporated in it.


    Peggy frowned, "Stark, have you gone mad? Do you want our soldiers to use weapons that can kill them? You actively are searching for conflicts to make money? Mister President calls each and every American his son and daughter, and of course, he will try his best not to let them be harmed."


    Howard scoffed, "How old is he anyway? 85? The first president to be this old. He should honestly retire, how long will that super soldier juice evenst?"


    Peggy red at him, "You have no idea how much he works to keep this world at peace. You have turned into one of those scummy capitalists, it seems. I am certainly disappointed."


    Saying that, she left for work. She only met him weekly to talk about new inventions and some SHIELD problems, but each day Howard was turning into someone she didn''t want to see.


    "You saw that, Jarvis? How am I the bad guy? I just want to make some money. This is strictly business," Howard waved his arms and sipped on his drink.


    Jarvis stayed silent, as he too had the same thoughts as Peggy.


    ...


    Korea, Busan,


    It was a fact that if Hector was present, he would be the highest military authority anywhere. A lot of officers and generals saw him once again in the iconic red coat and felt their blood rush.


    Korea was divided into South and North currently. The North wasmunist and the South was not. Rhee Syng-man was the founder of the Republic of Korea and didn''t want to give up the democratic nation, so he fought alongside the topmander of Korean troops.


    But then, a shocking announcement came from Hector. "All officers, you are strictly prohibited from advancing into enemy territory. Your only job right now is to hold the line as I push into enemy territory while destroying them. I don''t want any senseless deaths on our side. Understood?"


    "YES, SIR!" they all saluted firmly. The Korean generals and soldiers were confused about what this even meant as they were not present during WW2 to see him in action.


    Soon enough, they learnt everything. Hector, Logan in his Wolverine yellow suit, and Moony tippy-toeing ran into enemy lines. Momentster, screams and sts started to resound. Fire and smoke covered the sky. No amount of weapons or traps could stop the three. Hector even called his Skull Knight H.


    Even the Soviet Jets that were disguised as North Koreans didn''t get away and got struck by rockets that were thrown by Hector by hand.


    *BOOM*


    It was hell on Earth. As per the order, the American, UN and Korean troops had created a horizontal line across the Korean Penins. They were to shoot down any North Korean soldier running towards them.


    It did happen, step by step they advanced deeper while Hector ran around, drove his bike and sometimes took a lift from the helicopters. He would drop right in the middle of enemy camps and bases and destroy them. The Communists couldn''t do anything other than run. Their worst nightmare was the loud shout of Hector in the middle of the night, "COMMUNIST SCUMS! PREPARE TO DIE!"


    If they ran south, death awaited them, so the only way was north. In a heavily recorded and televised campaign thatsted 60 days, all North Korean soldiers andmunist supporters were pushed into China. After that, the UN troops secured the entire Korean penins.


    However, there was still a heavy troop buildup on the Chinese side across the river. They will surely attack back the moment they find an opportunity. General MacArthur, who was still the Supreme Commander in Japan, hade tomand American troops here.


    "I say, drop some nukes on thesemie bastards, Mister President," he suggested.


    A good idea, but also a bad idea, "If I do this, I will be setting an example that dropping nukes is normal. USSR is not far away from making its own nukes. I don''t want them to also drop these everywhere. Once they make their weapons, the UN will be passing a new treaty to not use nuclear weapons on any nation and to only keep it as a deterrent.


    "However, in order to stop anynd invasion from China into Korea for decades toe, I think I will have to use something Nuclear."


    He walked to the side and called a soldier withmunication equipment. He rang the Americanmand in Japan, "Yes, load the barrels of Radioactive tar. Bring them here carefully,"


    MacArthur''s eyes widened, this was no less than using a nuclear bomb, only this one won''t make noise, fire or smoke.


    [A/N: These few chapters will be fast-paced to show how he''s changing the world. When it reaches the 80s, he will be going into space with a few canon characters and bringing FREEDOM.


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    LEMME LICK SOME SWEET STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 67: End of Honeymoon

    Chapter 67: End of Honeymoon


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    From the east end to the west end of the border between Korea and China, thend was soon covered with radioactive tar, a kilometre in width, turning thend into no-man''snd. This was to deter any sort ofnd invasion by enemies. A river divided China and Korea from the north, there was no need to worry about the destruction of wildlife since no animals crossed over. While on the Korean side, they had to n for a 20-foot tall wall with electrified fences to ensure thend was never essed.


    It was an utterly ruthless move. But Hector just didn''t want to waste too much time stuck here. So, with all of the North Korean army stuck inside China now, the Kim family dead or on the run from the CIA and the whole of Korea United, Hector was not needed anymore. The UN will keep troops there until things get better and an election is held. Meanwhile, the Korean interim government signed an alliance and trade agreement with the US. Allowing another major US military base to be set up there.


    With his job done, he didn''t stay there as his presence had kept the USSR and China on nerves. He returned home.


    On the flight back, Loganined, "I didn''t get enough action this time."


    "There will be plenty more. I''m sure a few dictators are hiding out there somewhere, just waiting to pop up. Until then, find a girl and date for once instead of being a couch potato in my office," he scolded the man.


    "Wowowo..." Moonyughed at Logan for being called a potato.


    "What are youughing at, my cotton candy?" Hector turned to Moony. This made the good boy stopughing and jump over to sit on Hector''sp to annoy him. But he only got hugs and kisses.


    Logan, though, grunted, "Huh, find love? Been there, done that. They all end up dying."


    "That''s because Romulus was behind all that. Now, you''re finally free. Bang whomever you want to, make some wolf babies."


    But it came to bite him back, "What about you? You said you''re a virgin. How can a man as famous, rich and powerful as you stay a virgin?"


    *Whistling* "Moony, look, clouds,"


    "Bow-wow" ~What''s new about that, dad? Please answer the question,~


    "WOAH! Birds,"


    ...


    When he returned home, it was not the White House this time, but instead Mount Vernon, the ancestral home of the Washington family. Because now he had a helicopter, he coulde and go there anytime.


    He honestly loved this house because of the great view of the Potomac River. It was just so mesmerising. And because of the amount ofnd he owned around the house, the ce was extremely calm. The only people living there were his butler, his Gardner, driver and a carpenter/mason. All had families and lived in luxurious worker''s cottages. Even for them, it was peak life. Of course, he dared not hire any coloured man for this job as that would send a wrong meaning, it didn''t matter if he meant it or not.


    "Okay, son. Show me your report card, let''s see how much you scored in the final college tests," He sat at the porch, overlooking the river. Logan was ying frisbee with Moony on thewn. The sun was shining today, giving a really warm and joyous vibe. This was his first holiday ever since he took the office of the President, it had been 15 years.


    In front of him stood 29-year-old Erik who had just finished his PhD in Physics. It was to help him with his powers, after all, what better way to be stronger than to learn the limits and possibilities of his nature of power.


    This Eric was much different from the one that would have appeared if he had been left to fend for himself. Instead of hate for humanity, Erik had pity. He saw them as foolish people who had no idea about the real dangers to the world. Dangers from space. So he sought to make himself the strongest mutant possible to help the world when the need arises.


    He was told by Hector that his power was ssified as Omega, and that it can go even beyond that with the right training. His ideology was shaped by Hector, a freedom-loving peaceful creature with a scope of inflicting ultimate destruction.


    "Haha, as I expected, again top of the ss. Fine, we will test your powers today. Your job is to find something that can help that bloke over there. It''s a metal called Adamantium. I have already given you a taste of vibranium, it''s time to go beyond.


    "Adamantium is virtually indestructible. It is very dense. It can also cut through any material. To create it, a steel alloy and vibranium alloy are mixed together in a melted state then allowed to set. This is your current holiday task as well.


    "Next, let''s test your ability." Hector got up from his seat and walked to thewn.


    "Logan, bring the good stuff here," he called.


    Logan quickly went to the barn and brought a big sniper rifle with suppressed on. He simply aimed it at Hector. *BOOM*


    The fat and fast bullet hit him straight on the head. It created sparks and slightly twitched his head, "Damn you, Logan. I didn''t tell you to fire yet. Now sit there and wait,"


    "Erik. That bullet didn''t kill me, but it will kill you. But there is a way to tackle it. One, you can obstruct its patch with something else. It takes time and maybe too slow to stop a bullet. The second method is for you to constantly create a maic field around to stop all the bullets froming at you. This will probably be a bit harder for you to do. I will try to show you an example, although my powers are telekic and don''t use a maic field, the effect is simr. Shoot it, Logan," he briefed Erik as the guy listened carefully.


    *BOOM*


    Logan shot the sniper. The bullet moved quicker than one could see. But Hector just raised his arm and the bullet paused in front of it. Then it fell down. "See? Now you try, don''t worry, I will stand beside you to stop any bullet."


    "Not that he can''t just miraculously heal you by licking," Logan japed.


    This irked him, "Oh no no, Logan. I never lick, that''s Moony''s job."


    "Woof" ~I''m finger-licking good,~


    "Bwahaha... yes, on that point, let''s go to KFCter. I''ve invested in that business for a free lifetime chicken supply. So we might as well utilise it," he suggested, making Moony wag his tail happily. Squinting his eyes and making a big wide smile.


    *BOOM*


    Logan fired the gun. Erik was nervous about this, he did fail, but Hector was always there to stop the bullet with his palm. "Keep on repeating, son. Practice makes a man perfect,"


    They continued to train until evening, Erik was unable to stop the bullet, but he did start diverting it slightly. After a long day at work, they went out to eat KFC like a good family. The most shocking to Hector was Logan. He used to think that Logan would leave once the World War was over, but he stayed. He never asked him why, not as if he didn''t like it.


    But what he didn''t know what that Logan was grateful. His life was finally at peace, he truly knew what happiness was now. Whenever he saved someone with Hector and people came to thank him, hugged him in tears. He felt that he was a fortunate man, one who could stand up and fight for himself. But what about these folks? So, he stuck by Hector and gathered some good karma.


    ...


    1956 came and brought elections with it. Against Hector stood Richard Nixon, a World War 2 Vet but never saw a fight as he was not in warzones. Hector, as always, never really stopped interacting with Americans through speeches, personal meetings and the all-time hit show, Smart America. His policies were publicised to show what great changes they brought. The soldiers who fought in WW2 were still alive, nearly all had jobs and lived happily with their families. Hector was their immortal President as their vote always went to him.


    Not to mention, he just won America another war in Korea, uniting the penins and kicking Communist''s butts. So, when the voting was held, he won 531 out of 531 electoral college votes. This was his 5th term in the President''s office. When was he thinking of stepping down? Not anytime soon.


    So, at his inauguration, which was a grand one, he made some announcements. This was a state secret but time to take the cat out of the bag hade. "My fellow Americans, I have a secret to tell you. It''s no secret that space is the next frontier. The man is yet to enter it. But the truth is, America has already been there since World War Two. Mypany, KingTech, was ordered to make rockets that can put satellites in space for wirelessmunication anywhere in the world. Those satellites proved to be extremely valuable in war. The enemies were left rubbing their heads, wondering how we were passing on information.


    "We have kept this information a secret in order to allow US forces an edge. But, now even the USSR is trying to enter space, so I saw no reason to keep it a secret, to let them know that we have already won.


    "Now, I am creating a new agency for a space mission, NASA, one that will send many satellites into space that will help Americans in predicting weather so we can prepare well for natural cmities. And, my greatest short term dream, WE MUST put a man on the moon by the end of this term."


    This was big, he just started the Space Race. The crazier part was, this time the stakes were higher. Where Hector already had an edge, the USSR didn''t. Hence, the Soviets were bound to spend much more money to build a rocket, train men and then send them up, while bankrupting themselves.


    His announcements were taken with big apuse and excitement. They simply loved their president for always keeping America ahead of the world. Hector had even published all the half-assed knowledge he had about space, science and other future discoveries, this would give the scientists an edge and direction to research.


    But perhaps, the honeymoon period was over. Big bad news took the world by storm. On 29 August 1956, the Soviet Union conducted its first nuclear test, code-named ''RDS-1'', at the Semiptinsk test site(In modern-day Kazakhstan.)


    This meant the USA didn''t have hegemony anymore. The next announcement by the USSR made things worse. In an open broadcast for the world to hear, they said the following things, "For too long America has gone unchecked, doing whatever it wants. No more, we will push them back for all ourmunist allies around the world. It is our warning that any attack containing nuclear weapons or radiation on us will be met with an all-out response from our side.


    "And, if the arrogant American president, Hector King Washington, enters anynd of the USSR, it will be considered a nuclear strike and we will respond will all-out reply."


    The was worrying, Vietnam was still notpletely stable, and this time he won''t be able to use Radioactive tar. But he did spin around threats of the USSR by saying, "Haha, look how scared they are of me. And they want topete with us,"


    But the truth was, most experts knew a new era had arrived. The USA will have to move with much care to avoid a nuclear holocaust.


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 68: Meeting Ancient One, Again.

    Chapter 68: Meeting Ancient One, Again.


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    White House, 1957


    The Cold War was at its peak. The USSR was trying to increase its nuclear arsenal and spy efforts. They were getting befitting replies everywhere they could. The best thing this time was that in Europe, there was no divided Germany. Germany was still under American upation as it moved towards bing a capitalistic economy. Meanwhile, some other Eastern European nations were also influenced by America more than USSR due to Hector''s years-long propaganda efforts.


    But, most often troublees from home. Suddenly he noticed something dangerous, a few weapons manufacturers started selling weapons to a fewmunist nations. It was not a direct sale to USSR, but instead, nations that were influenced by it. There was also China and North Vietnam''smunists.


    After a bit more digging he found out that a nexus had been formed that involved multiple armspanies that were selling their items. They worked on the concept that together they were too big to be pushed over by thew agencies.


    And whose brainchild was it? Howard Stark. Hector quickly called the man to his office to speak.


    "I know what you are doing. Going behind my back, selling arms to America''s adversaries. I warned you not to fall too deep into this arms business, you don''t listen. Do you not remember what I did with Ford and GM(Opel) for selling vehicles to Nazis? I fined them and forced them to not let the Detroit Auto Industry be destroyed." he said in a threatening tone.


    But Howard seemed too easygoing. He had forgotten that he was not talking to a simple politician here. "What I am doing is strictly business. We live in a free market, you can not make apany stop doing business. And besides, all the money we make, we send a lot towards the government in lobbying."


    "And I thank you for the charity. Every penny that any lobbyist gives us is sent to orphanages, old age homes, veterans hospitals and helping the poor. I got receipts for each penny. So son, don''t think you can fool or strongarm me. Many have tried and failed. I''m giving you thest warning, stop building the Military-Industrialplex. You can sell weapons only to those nations that we consider neutral or allies." Hector simplyid down the terms. He cares not if this was Tony''s father. What the man was doing was absolutely wrong.


    Howard angrily stood up, pointing at Hector, "Says the man who made riches by selling attack helicopters. We are a multi-billion dor industry and you can''t stop us. Doing business is our job, bringing profits is our aim, that''s how America became rich. All the political repercussions are yours to handle. That''s how it has always been."


    Hector stayed as calm as possible. "I sold those helicopters only during wartime. Whenever there is no war, they are simply passenger aircraft. Son, get on the right path while you have time. Don''t make a decision that you might regret in years toe."


    "To hell with your morals. Morals don''t run a nation. Morals don''t make you rich. I''ve said it before, I''ll say it again. You''re too old, your thinking is too old, just resign and let someone who understands business take over. Goodbye," he left, fuming to himself.


    Hector sighed, reclining back on his chair. He pressed the bottom, letting the door to the small secret chamber open.


    "Did you record all that?" He asked.


    Agent Carter nodded while saluting, "Everything, sir. Can''t believe Howard has fallen this low."


    "Money does that to people. He''s too arrogant right now, basking in the glory of his achievements. His mind is clouded by sess. But I will use this recording if he gets too out of hand. Meanwhile, I''m signing CAATSA, Countering America''s Adversaries Through Sanctions Act. Allpanies that sell weapons or crucial tech to our enemy countries will face sanctions. Any country that buys weapons from our enemies will face sanctions." He lifted his pen to sign a few papers.


    Agent Carter sighed, taking a seat. She was a regr at this office, being the director of SHIELD. She learned too many things from him, often feeling as if Hector could see the future.


    Hector felt bad for this woman, ~Perhaps, it''s time to give her the gift.~


    "Agent Carter, do you miss Steve?" He questioned.


    She was taken aback, Hector had never talked about Steve with her before, "I-I''d be lying if I wasn''t. I do miss him."


    "Then, would you like to join him? I mean, not in death. Agent, what I am about to tell you must be kept strictly confidential, Steve is still alive, he''s just stuck in ice in a hibernation state." He dropped the bomb.


    Honestly, the only reason he didn''t take Steve out of the ice was that he didn''t want him to be a wrinkly old man when the age of avengers arrives. The modern world needed America''s ass.


    "W-What are you saying, sir? This... if you are joking then it''s not appropriate." She stuttered.


    "I am not joking. I don''t know exactly where he''s stuck be he is stuck in there. So, you need to tell me, do you want to join him or not? If you do, then you will have to take retirement and go on hibernation because this isn''t the right time to bring him out. USSR is already scared crazy with me, if even Stevees, they will be distributing Nukes to nations like it''s candy." He reasoned, sounding absolutely firm and confident.


    She soon enough realised he was not lying by the look on his face. And it didn''t even take her a minute to make a decision, "I want to be with him, sir."


    "Good, then be prepared for tomorrow. You will be getting a super-soldier shot in a week. Start preparing for your retirement. You can smile now," He shook her hand.


    She just instinctively left the office, no questions asked, but even when out of the building, her mind was wondering if what just happened was even real.


    ...


    Hector had gone wondering about something at this point. Did the Endgame happen in the future where he didn''t exist? Will the older Steve return in time to be with Peggy? The movie never gave away which year he went to.


    Before these questions were not answered, putting Peggy into hibernation was foolish. Another thing necessary was to find Bucky since the man was used by the Soviets in killing many high-level targets around the world. From Kennedy to Howard.


    "Moony, you alwaysined that you are not strong enough to be around me, right? Let''s go and make you stronger then." He called the fluffy boy.


    Confusion over Moony''s head, he joined Hector on a flight straight to Nepal. It was a secret visit so nobody was informed. Their destination was Kamar Taj. Logan didn''t tag along since he was responsible for training Erik.


    Keeping a big hood over his head and making an illusion to show Moony as a simple Huskey, he walked to the building he felt to be most magical. Once there, he knocked, *BAM BAM BOOM*


    "Oh, it broke down." Yes, the door to Kama Taj broke down, revealing a shocked and scared monk who was about to open the door.


    Hector greeted him, "Namaste, I am here to meet the Ancient One,"


    "Wowoooo..." Moony also stood on his hind legs and pped his paws to namaste.


    "Please enter, the Ancient one awaits you," The monk invited them in. Hector had to lower himself a lot due to the short height of the door. Once he was in, the monk tried to nail the door back in its ceically.


    He headed straight in with Moony. The ce seemed like any other normal wooden house. But he knew there was something special there, so after walking a bit, he found himself in a courtyard that overlooked a giant cliff. It was as if the building existed in two ces at the same time. One in the busy city of Kathmandu and the other in the middle of the mountains.


    "Good Morning, Mister Presidents, it''s been a while," the Ancient One''s voice came from behind.


    She walked to Moony and gave him a biscuit, "Who do we have here? The world''s most famous good boy. Here, eat these."


    Moony giggled shyly and waved one paw as if saying, "Oh you, stahp it,"


    Hector shook her hand, "Correct. It''s good to see you again, Yao. I finally came here to ask something from you."


    Ancient One seemed flushed for some reason, "Sure, how can I help?"


    ~Strange, I didn''t remember her to be this easy to please,~ he noticed the change.


    She was getting excited internally, wondering if Hector was here to learn the art of sorcery. If he was, then that would make her order the strongest in the world. No dark entity will be able to stand in their way.


    Hector nced at Moony, munching on the biscuits happily, "I want you to teach sorcery to my boy here."


    (__)


    "What?!"


    [A/N: Honestly, this is the most logical way Howard was able to keep hispany in business and get so rich. Yes, he was a great scientist but not particrly a great man. He became wiser in hister years but here he''s just 40 and ambitious. He doesn''t hate Hector, but his policies as president.]


    Btw, no, Ancient One is not the FL.]


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    DONATE STONES FOR BANANA!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 69: 69 Billion

    Chapter 69: 69 Billion


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: PRAISE THE HOLY NUMBER 69!]


    "Woof!" Moony was excited, showing it with his random barks and jumps.


    Ancient one looked at the good boy that was taller than her, sure he was cute and sweet but... teach him sorcery? It just sounded too wrong to her. So she tried to ignore what he said, guessing he meant something else.


    "Umm... what? Do you want to learn it? I mean, we have very good portal abilities." She asked, sounding panicked.


    Hector shrugged, waving his hand and patting Moony''s big head, "No no, my magic is already very strong. And I have my own teleportation ability, I just reserve it for emergencies, or else you lose the charm and element of surprise."


    She once again looked at Moony, this time her eyes met his. "You... want me to teach your dog sorcery? Can he learn it?"


    "He sure can sniff the magic out so I don''t see any reason he can''t," Hector argued. He was dead serious about this.


    "Master, are you seriously considering doing this? This is madness, we don''t even have a sling ring that will fit his... aw... cute paws," the monk, possibly her assistant, was angry and also fawning.


    Moony knew that this was the moment to make it or break it, so he silently sat down and attacked them with the best puppy face and eyes he could make. "Awooo..."


    (  )


    Ancient One was bald but her smile sure was radiant and had a charm. She grinned and rushed to hug the fluff, "Fine, I will train you to be the best sorcerer ever... do you want to be our first animal Master... or even Sorcerer Supreme? Yes, you will be that one day."


    ( _ ) Just then, Ancient One''s assistant felt a disturbance in the air, ~W-why do I feel my position threatened?~


    Hectorughed and lit a cigar, "Bwahaha... This is good, Moony, be good with your teacher. I will check your progress every week."


    "Will you being here every week?" She asked, delighted to have such a strong character be avable.


    "Of course, Moony is my son, so I can''t leave him alone. And there might be another mad man who maye to find Moony. Don''t be too harsh on him. By the way, I want your help with something else. This one is about time. I need to use your Time Stone to look at the future of a certain woman." He requested like a gentleman.


    "I do not own the Eye of Agamotto, the Universe does. For me, it is useless now, but for you, maybe it can be of use. Come with me. Master Bruce, please start earnestly training Moony. I will be taking the sses personallyter," She ordered her student who had a white beard and hair. Honestly, Ancient One looked younger than all and was older than most, she was the ultimate trap.


    He followed her into the wooden building, even more ancient than the Ancient Once. She took him deeper into the sanctum. They arrived at a door that had the map of the world.


    "Do you know how to use that object?" she made small talk.


    "Not really, but it won''t be a problem. It only affects mortals." He replied, still looking around the room.


    *Cough* "Then, here it is." she took the eye of Agamotto out of a metal box, only essible with spells.


    Without further ado, he picked it in his hand and took the Time Stone out. There was no need for him to worry about touching it. It was like a simple pebble for him. Closing his eyes, he tried to sense the magic in it.


    The stone didn''t need sorcery to look in time, just a simple understanding of thews of nature was enough. This he had plenty. His goal was to check the future of current Agent Carter if he didn''t put her in hibernation. The result was, no future Steve came back and she died of old age in 2014. He also found the exact location where Steve was stuck.


    Not just that, he tried to check what kind of Universe he was in, was it strictly movies, or with shows, or even bigger, the Comic Universe. He was not able toe to any conclusion, however, as he had no idea what to look at. Maybe Gctus, but for that, he''d need to know where to look. He had no idea about this.


    *Sigh* "Thank you, Yao. This will help me with a few things. It''s time I head back now, take care of Moony, don''t let him eat too many treats, sometimes he gets greedy and forgets how quickly he gains weight." He handed her a list of dos and don''ts.


    "I will treat him with dignity and respect. He is certainly not a simple dog." She gave an official bow.


    "I just might. Take care"


    With the future seen, he kissed Moony''s head and headed back to the United States. A country to run, a legacy to build. He wondered how people would treat him in the age of superheroes when they see him still alive and kicking.


    "Sir, do you need anything else?" The pilot asked him before heading to the cabin. There were only three pilots as staff, one also part-timed as cabin crew. The ne was a small one that the Air Force used for Presidential transport. It was a Lockheed VC-121, not a very big or luxurious ne. He didn''t like travelling in it as it didn''t represent his image enough.


    Still, he had ordered the U.S. Air Force to purchase a long-range 707, the Boeing C-137 Stratoliner, to be the new presidential transport aircraft. It was big and upgradable. It will be the first Air Force One. No one really raised brows at the purchase since Hector travelled a lot.


    Soon enough, the ne was in the air, flying over Europe. The ideal route would have been to go over the USSR and then the Arctic, but since his presence was so threatening, he avoided entering USSR airspace, lest theyunch the nukes.


    He got up to pour himself a drink. It was a secret trip so he had not brought any staff with him. "Gah... I''m gonna miss Moony now. I already do,"


    "Maybe I can give youpany until then?"


    A feminine voice resounded in the noisy cabin. Hector looked back towards thevatory. "Who the heck are you?"


    The woman seemed old but one who aged well, she was white, possibly American. Had a look of pride and power written on her face. She walked towards him, knocking her heels on the steel floor, "I am Alexandra Reid. You are a man very hard to meet, Mr President."


    He shrugged, "Well, since you''ve already snuck up on the ne, take a seat. You want a drink?"


    "No, these wines don''t taste good enough for my buds. I like the ones I saved during my days in Constantinople, they are still ageing. I will send a bottle to you as a meeting gift." She said, sounding graceful.


    Hector shrugged and started poking his ear to scratch it, "Your loss, I got this one from Hitler''s bunker. The bastard had good taste. Anyway, now I know your name, so tell me why I should entertain you instead of killing you?"


    Hearing a man speaking about killing her while appearing so carefree was the first for the woman. She was used to being the one in the seat of power, "I... there was a woman a long time ago who lost her beloved daughter and travelled east to find answers. She learnt from great masters and found that there exists a secret world with immortality, dragons and mystical powers.


    "She decided to use those powers, so she left with four others. She lived for centuries and developed a vast emp..."


    *Yawn* "The flight is 13 hours long, I wanted to sleep. So be quick, I''m not going to hear your monologue this whole time. Tell me one thing, why are you here? What do you want?" He questioned her.


    "Cooperation. You are the strongest and most influential man in the world. We will give you 30 per cent of the cut. We are talking about billions of dors in your pocket every year. Our business involves the sale of anything, from drugs to arms to clothes to furniture. You will be helping us enter markets taxless, saving much of the cost..." she was again interrupted.


    "How much is your total operation worth right now?" He asked her.


    "It''s worth 69 Billion, with my four other friends, we operated around the world." She revealed.


    Hector nodded, humming to himself and rubbing his long bread, "Ah, what a fine holy number, 69. Anyway, care to tell me what made you think I would agree?"


    "You are spending money from your own pocket on various projects. With more money, you can do more. What you will be getting is going to be clean money."


    "Hmm... what made you think I won''t kill you right away for trying to bribe me?" He questioned again.


    She shifted in her seat ufortably, not liking the piercing grey eyes of Hector, "Because we are in the sky and I have nted a bomb in thevatory."


    "BWAHAHAHA... Ah, my stomach," He burst into uncontrolled loudughter, for a whole minute he keptughing. This was the weakest ever threat he had faced.


    He quickly pressed the button to call the cabin crew. Immediately an Air Force lieutenant came, "Sir... WAIT!"


    He was shocked to find another person, Hector waved, "Son, code 69, you know the drill."


    The lieutenant ran back into the cabin and locked it. Then the ne took a nosedive for a few seconds before once again stabilising. Hector kept his gaze on a light on the pilot cabin''s door. It turned green from red. With that, he grinned devilishly.


    *BAM*


    At lightning speed, he extended his arm and grabbed the woman by her hair, then mmed her face down on the wooden table, cracking it up, "GOD DAMN, YOU PROUD BIMBO!..." *BAM* He lifted her again and mmed it once more.


    "You dare to bribe the President of the United States of America? YOU? Puny little creature. Do you want to scare me with a bomb? With height?" He threw her back on her seat and pushed away the table.


    *BOOM*


    He pulled back his arm and plunged it straight at the metal floor of the ne, making a big hole, enough that one could see the mountains below. He then grabbed her again and mmed her head out of the hole.


    Her face was already bloodied, going further pale, this man was mad beyond imagination. The ne was heading down, she could see first hand as the air brushed past her face so strong she could not breathe. Fear and dread took her heart, she only had longevity, not extreme strength.


    Hector pulled her back and lifted her up so she was face to face, "Listen up, you done fucked up bying to me. You thought I didn''t know about the Hand? How you are none better than HYDRA?


    "Haha... foolish woman, I am already 10 steps ahead of the world. Now, I am going to take all those 69 Billion and your entire fortune. Then I will build orphanages and schools around the world for sweet little innocent kiddies. But first, I shall burn you and take your ashes to K''un-Lun and gift it to them in return for friendship.


    "You thought you were making a smart move infiltrating the ne? Hah, you only brought your doom years quicker." He pressed her neck harder, making her eyes go red and big, nearly popping out.


    He was a giant man and her neck was no more than a little twig in his palm. But what shocked Alexandra Reid was that even when so violent, he was so calm. ~I... the world is being fooled... this can''t be human.~ she thought.


    "Ghk... p-ple-ase..." she breathed out words.


    "What? You said please? Fine, I won''t kill you." He released her, throwing her on the floor to cough and gasp for air.


    Hector took his seat again and drank the remaining ss of whiskey, "I won''t kill you, but this crash surely will."


    Her face paled. She was fucked beyond any doubt.


    [See the ne and the woman on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 70: Man, Wolf & A Cripple

    Chapter 70: Man, Wolf & A Cripple


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    *BOOM*


    A mix of raging fire and debris, the ne crashed in the mountains of Austria. There was no sign of civilisation as far as he could see. He took his time topletely turn the woman into ashes and then store her in the empty whiskey bottle he saved.


    He chuckled to himself, "Hehe, two birds with one arrow, got rid of this crap ne and also made money."


    *Whistle*


    He started humming songs. Just then he had an idea, ~Wait, due to my presence and so many changes, it''s bound to happen that a lot of famous musicians and writers won''t appear in this universe. Hah, I guess it''s time to be a world-renowned writer and singer.~


    He took out a small satellite tag locator. It was for the three pilots, he can''t just leave them in a ce like this. So he started to hop away as Hulk would. ~God, I wish I could fly.~


    The three pilots were found 69 kilometres from his location. They were perfectly fine and were even eating some meat from the wild boar they caught and cooked.


    "Sweet, I got an extra bottle of whiskey with me, boys." He arrived at their small campsite.


    They quickly stood up, looking stiff and saluted. "Reporting, sir. No injuries, all crew safe and sound."


    "At ease. Let''s eat and then head out." He sat along.


    "What happened to the woman, sir?" the cabin attendant asked.


    He simply showed the empty bottle with ashes, "This is her. She had nted a bomb on the ne and threatened me, while bribing me to help her business."


    "Ahahaha..."


    "Oh Lord... haha... that''s the best joke in years..."


    "God may give her soul mercy and some brain,"


    The three had different reactions, but all agreed that nothing could kill their boss. They have been flying their president around the world ever since World War days, they know their boss'' love for making grand entrances.


    "S-sir... the crash... will it be med on us?" the head pilot asked, stuttering.


    "Don''t worry, that''s on me. Besides, you three need to start training. The new ne specially reserved for me will be in service soon. By the way, good job remembering the code," he patted their backs.


    The pilotsughed, "Sir, it''s hard to forget a code that''s numbered 69 and tells us to jump out of the ne at a safe altitude due to the President going to destroy it. No other protocoles close to this madness."


    They talked, drank, ate and rested. Hector then led them out of the forest to a vige. The memories of war resurfaced, but thendscape was so beautiful that one would think the ce never had any sad past.


    Soon, choppers came from the nearest American Base to pick them up. Then he was on another flight to the US, this time thevatories were checked.


    ...


    "We didn''t do it, it was not us. We are not fools to attack when he''s near our soil. His flight path had been revealed to us in advance so we don''t mistake it."


    This was what the stuttering and sweating USSR envoy repeated around the media and in press conferences as soon as the news of Hector''s ne crashing came.


    When Hector returned to the White House, the first call he received was from Nikita Khrushchev, First Secretary of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, the man had just taken over after Stalin died two years ago.


    "It was not us, Mr President. There is no reason for us to escte the hostilities to this level." The man said on the recorded call.


    Hectorughed, "I know. Don''t worry, I will sort things out and stop the conspiracy theories."


    He quickly called a press conference and revealed to them that a Nazi fanatic of unknown nationality had nted a bomb and climbed the ne. The man was killed in the crash. There was no way for anybody to ascertain the theory.


    Logan and Roosevelt quickly entered his office and asked, "Was it really a fanatic?"


    "Nah, it was a thousand-year-old billionaire woman, trying to bribe me," he replied monotonously. The two had a nk conflicted face, trying to understand if it was a joke or real.


    "Damn it, the world is going crazy every year. I miss the simpler days when I only had to worry about elections. Now, I fear that tomorrow aliens will strike Earth," Roosevelt cursed. His polio had worsened and restricted him to his wheelchair at all times, but he was not dying by any means.


    "My friend, it was not the days, it was you. Back then you were an ignorant cripple, now you are an enlightened cripple." He joked.


    Rooseveltughed, the man joked about his condition on his own, and saw Hector as his best brother, saying such jokes were eptable. "Haha, nice one."


    "And there are indeed aliens. There are vastly superior empires in the Universe, also intergctic crime syndicates, warlords and race wars. Anyone can literally destroy Earth in the blink of an eye." He added.


    ()" ()


    Logan and Roosevelt had simr expressions. Logan couldn''t help but ask, "You serious?"


    "Swear on Moony," he replied.


    This was as good as a fact, Moony was Hector''s life, he would never lie on his name. And this scared Roosevelt, "GREAT! We''ve got space Nazis to worry about now. God damn, I hope I die before they strike, or else everybody will be running and I will fall behind rolling my wheelchair, it''s guaranteed death. And I can''t even be a good ve, I''m double fucked."


    Logan decided to butt in, "Cheer up, bub. The Universe is vast, someone must have a fetish for... physically challenged pleasure ves,"


    "And that''s supposed to cheer me up, kitty cat?" Roosevelt barked at him.


    Logan growled, extending out his ws, "Don''t... don''t say that ever again or else..."


    Roosevelt was not one to back down, "Else what? You gonna break my crippled legs? Be done with it then, I don''t feel shit down there... kitty cat,"


    "Bwahahaha... calm down, you two. Seriously, you two should open aedy club, you can make millions just cursing and humiliating each other." Hector mmed his table, bringing their attention.


    Roosevelt decided to leave, "Anyway, take this. The draft for the Construction Reforms Act and the Senatemittee''s rmendations forw changes in dealing with rapists. I''m out, *Yawn*"


    Logan stayed to report, "Erik has started to stop every odd bullet. He''s a quick learner. But are you sure about opening a school for mutants?"


    Hector nodded, "Yes, just imagine. Kids with powers like yours can easily blend in, but what about those with permanent physical mutations? Some may have a horn on their head, a third eye or demonic skin. These poor kids are often even disowned by their families because of the troubles associated with them. These kids can''t go to school due to discrimination and bullying. I may have been able to remove discrimination against coloured folks but this issue is different.


    "Be it white or ck, everyone seems to hate mutants due to some reason. Hence, I will have to go slow. But that does not mean these kids need to wait."


    Logan silently listened to him until a knock came on the door. He stood up to leave, but paused, "You are a nice man, Mister President."


    "Haha, damn right I am," heughed, epting thepliment.


    "And narcissistic," Logan started to leave.


    Hector corrected him, "Boy, that''s called confidence." But he realised something, ~Wait, has he called me Mister President before?~


    "Sir," Agent Carter entered and saluted, "I-I''m all ready,"


    "Good, let''s go. Just keep your eyes closed, do not look around no matter what you hear," He ordered. She was a good girl who took orders by heart.


    He used the Godpad pro to take her to the Funhouse dimension where Erskine, who now looked utterly buffed due to taking the new super soldier serum as an experiment, awaited.


    He silently helped put Carter in the machine frame. "It''s going to pinch a little,"


    "ARGH! That''s a lot more than a pinch,~ she groaned in pain while the Vita Rays were being bombarded over her body.


    The Super Soldier Serum was mostly the same that Steve got, but now it gave better regenerative and healing ability due to Erskin''s extensive research on Romulus'' blood.


    *WOOSH*


    The machine opened after a few minutes. Unfortunately, Agent Carter''s tight top and bra did not survive the change. She waspletely naked from the top. Hector quickly put a shawl over her, but he had to silently agree, she was the work of art at this point. She was already a fit and muscr girl, now she was 6 feet tall and muscr, but not so muscr that she''d look ugly. Her beauty was still there, just brighter now.


    He helped her get up and quickly returned to the Oval Office. Agent Carter wore a loose uniform and sat down. She kept on gripping her fist, "This power... I feel it surging through my veins. Steve felt this? I can now understand why someone would get corrupted. But... Steve stayed true to his values."


    "Ready to hibernate with your husband?" He asked.


    She silently nodded her head. Only time would tell if Steve was really alive. But when she thought she had seen it all, amon-sense defying scene appeared.


    A red shining circle emerged in the air, on its other side was a bald tall woman in monk''s clothing. The circles seemed like some magic teleportation thing.


    Hector greeted, "Right on time, Yao. I won''t bother you after this one. Carter, let''s go. Don''t ask any questions, just follow me."


    She gulped her saliva, along with a thousand questions in her mind. She jumped across the red ring, only to feel extremely cold. Even to her body, it was cold.


    "See that over there? That''s where Steve is. I will put you here then. Just say anything you want to now," he told her, not bothered by her shocked face.


    Peggy first walked to the shield she could notice that was stuck inside the ice. The shadow of the body was also visible. Her eyes teared up. This time, she let herself go, forgot all protocols and jumped to hug Hector''s neck, her red hair bing a mess. The man was nothing less than a father figure all these years, "T-thank you, sir. You are someone, not just me, but the world will remember. By the time Ie out, you may be gone. But... I will not let your legacy go to waste. Thank you,"


    He chuckled, patting her back, "Okay okay, don''t make the old man emotional. If I start lecturing, you know how long my speeches can go. Go, stand by that ice wall. Yao, do it."


    She kept looking at Hector''s smiling face silently. Yao used her spell to freeze her body in ice, it spread from her feet to head. In a matter of seconds, she also got entombed.


    Yao, however, chuckled, "She was wrong about your age, right?"


    He walked back, "Yao, I know that grin. You know it but want to hear it from me."


    "And? What''s it?" She insisted on an answer, also walking over the magic circle back into his office.


    He sighed, "Fine, understand whatever you can with these following words. My soul is immortal,"


    There was a momentary pause in all motions across her body and face. She appeared like a statue. Then gave a radiating smile, "Understood, Mr President. See youter, it''s time for Moony''s ss."


    He waved goodbye, "You can call me Hector."


    He was left alone in the office now. It was lunch break, everyone was eating, so he didn''t bother his secretary for now. He picked a magazine from the bookrack and saw the cover, *Whistle* "Marilyn Monroe divorces another man? I nearly forgot this woman existed. I wonder if she''s as beautiful as they say in the future, I guess it''s time to check out."


    [See the shield on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIMME YOUR LOVE!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 71: A Problems Solution

    Chapter 71: A Problem''s Solution


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    1970,


    Hector was in his 9th term as the President, as he won the elections of 1960, 1964 and 1968. It was a mad thing, but since the economy was stable, people were happy with his policies, they saw no point in changing him. Not to mention, they loved him, even more, when Hector started releasing songs and some novels.


    Among his works were The Lord of the Rings, The Hobbit and The Chronicles of Narnia. Why did he do this? Simple, he tried to look for J.R.R. Tolkien and C.S. Lewis, only to find out that both these men had died in the Battle of the Somme''s trenches during the First World War. Hector remembered from his made-up past that he was involved in the war and hence caused changes.


    In these past years, he passed variousws that defined American society. The biggest demon that he had to defeat was racism. His fight was not to end it but to eradicate it. Of course, he had passed a number of acts back in 1943 already, but enforcing them was one hell of a task.


    Often, coloured folks were not allowed to enter colleges, which would nearly cause riots. He was amazed that a nation like America, which had always been a multicultural ce, that had seen coloured people since even before America was founded, was still not fully integrated.


    Hector did a few things for it, first of all, his Police Reforms were a banger, with longer periods of training, education aboutws and de-esction studies, with buying guns requiring various identity proofs, address proofs and mental sanity certificates, guns were not found in every random home. Only those who were really enthusiastic about it bought it. Thugs could not easily get them either.


    This helped the new police in feeling safer at their jobs. So, better police meant better justice. Hector also ensured that no state had a mad Governor with regressive thinking. If there was, he''d get a visit from Hell''s Inquisitor.


    He continued to talk to people through the radio and now Television. By 1970, he had pushed the integration of society to the level it would have been in the 2000s. And since there were no race-riots, no Martin Luther King Jr. and other such movements, the American society enjoyed a healthy stable time.


    He also introduced new prisonws, now criminals were not just kept inside walls and fed every day, they were made to work either in mines, fields or taught other basic skills. They produced items that got sold outside. Not just that, a silent notification had been given to all prison guards that whichever inmate kills a paedophile shall be awarded avish dinner once. Of course, none of it was official.


    Other than this, he had ensured that all cities in the future stay pedestrian-friendly with bikenes all around. His goal was to keep traffic minimum inside the cities and cars should only be used to travel interstate. Hector knew how important cars were for the economy, so he didn''t change the car culture to the extreme by bringing Japan-style Bullet Trains. He kept railway expansion limited to freight. Still, public transportation in cities was made to be good.


    But among all the good things, the bad news came when Roosevelt was hospitalised, the man was 88 this year, and he had long overstayed his time.


    ...


    Walter Reed Medical Centre,


    Old and weak now, Roosevelty in a bed, connected with him were various instruments. He looked at Hector, looking the same as the day he first met him.


    "You old bastard, it wasn''t the serum, was it?" Roosevelt asked.


    He was alone in the room, so he confessed, "I''m not an ordinary human, Roosy. Do you really think anybody can jump from one ne to another?"


    "Hah, knew it. *Cough* My time hase, you''re about to be the 10-time president in two years. My country is in safe hands, that I am happy about." Roosevelt''s voice was going more and more silent.


    "I don''t know, my friend. I''ve been President for 36 years now. I have brought all the changes I wanted to. Now all my time is spent improving the little things. I don''t think I will stay President forever. I will one day just resign and go back to live at Mount Vernon, do some fishing and stuff." Hector said. He had honestly started to get bored. His adopted son, Erik, had grown up. He was in the Army right now, being 40, he was a Colonel already and will soon be taking retirement. Moony was the only entertainment left.


    *Cough* "Bahaha... shut the fuck up, you can do anything but stay silent. You first started with killing gangsters in Chicago, then Hitler as the President. Your life can''t be normal, I know it. But... I do hope, even after you quit, you keep an eye on the country. We''re a capitalistic nation, too easy to go corrupt and take the easier route to make more money. There is a need for a Sword of Damocles to keep some people in line. Like you did with Stark by passing the CATSA act. Ah... fuck, it''s painful. Now go, I will be with my family now. You do your work, maybee back when I''m being lowered in my grave," he shooed him away.


    Hector stood up and handed him a vial, "Drink it, it''s Moony''s saliva. It can heal anything. You can live for a bit more time with this and feel less pain,"


    "Ah, yes, your magical dog son. But no, keep it. I will die as a mortal, and besides, drinking saliva sounds too damn nasty," Roosevelt pushed the vial back to him.


    *Sigh* "Fine, take care, old friend." Hector left, allowing the close family to enter.


    ...


    White House,


    Hector sat by his table, reading some documents, mainly reports from each state. His grip over the entire country was rock-solid. Each representative, Senator and Governor was his pawn in a direct or indirect way.


    But the most concerning news came in the form of a report from Vietnam. Originally, by this time the Vietnam war should have started, but because Hector had made the region peaceful and his forces were ever-present in Asia, things didn''t go that bad.


    However, the Soviets had started to be crazier after they lost the already lost Space Race. In 1965, the first man stepped on the moon, it was not Neil Armstrong, he tried to find the man but could not. Instead, it was none other than Logan the crazy bastard.


    He did that keeping the future in mind. When heunches the Mutants rights, he will be able to give an example that the first man on the moon was Logan, a war hero and a mutant.


    *WOOF*


    All of a sudden a big magic circle opened up in his office, Moony and Logan walked in from it. "Haha, how''s my boy? Did you enjoy your time? Did you get the certificate?"


    ~YES DAD~ he barked.


    Logan showed the document, which read, "I, the Ancient One, hereby dere Moony King Washington, a Master of the Mystic Arts."


    There was a ribbon attached to it with golden letters saying "The goodest boy in the world,"


    "Hahaha, she did it, what a madwoman. Moony, it seems we''re going to have to go out again, a new war is brewing in Vietnam. I will need your help sometimes," he revealed.


    Moony puffed out his chest, ~You can count on me, dad.~ he meant.


    The good boy didn''t have an easy time learning sorcery, the problem was his attention span, it was too short to stay focused.


    [Past: 1960, Kamar Taj,


    Moony was standing in the open courtyard, facing the Ancient One. She put a sling-ring on his paw, it was custom made. "You have already started to form the rings, but you need a push to truly master it. I have trust in you, you can do it, Moony."


    She created a portal to the top of Mount Everest, "You have 11 minutes,"


    With that, she disappeared. However, 11 minutes passed and she didn''t see a single sign of sparks. This got her worried for Moony, so she made a small portal to peek, "A... so cute," she blurted.


    Her assistant also looked and nearly cursed, "What the, he''s ying in the snow."


    "Of course, it was my mistake. He''s a husky, he loves snow. Fine, this time I will send him to a Desert." So she brought him back and then left him in the middle of the Sahara Desert.


    30 minutester, she again saw no signs and peeked. The Assistant again eximed, "What the... he''s ying in the sand now and... is that a rattlesnake in his mouth?"


    The Ancient One tapped her bald head in confusion. Moony was too strong to get the motivation to use magic. She informed Hector about this, so he gave her a suggestion, "Simple, use treats or just lock him in a room full of numbers. He hates math,"


    It worked like a charm, a frightened Moony used the sling ring to make a portal in a single minute, but he instead of teleporting to Kamar Tak, teleported to the White House, beside his dad since that was his safe space.


    The training and journey to be a Master were full of such shenanigans from Moony.


    [Past Memory Ends]


    As soon as Logan heard the word, ''war'', he licked his lips, "I will get my suit,"


    "Haha, sure you should, more than a million soldiers will join too. But I don''t want to mess things up. The Viet Cong are simple South Vietnamese who look like any other person, but they are supporters of themunist National Liberation Front. It''s easy to destroy the army of Ho Chi Minh, but fighting these hidden Viet Congs will be hard.


    "The confusion can make the G.Ismit war crimes, kill vigers in fear. I need a way to tell a Viet Cong andmunist from an ordinary viger." Hector revealed his dilemma.


    Not to mention, he can''t use overwhelming force as he did in Korea, as here USSR was also involved, not just China, which still had no Nukes.


    They silently tried to think about what to do. How do you fight a war where the line between the enemies andmon people was so thin? However, oftentimes answers present themselves.


    *WOOSH*


    Hector felt something. He was highly alert and stood up.


    "What happened?" Logan asked.


    "Something... no. Someone just tried to read my mind," he muttered.


    "MUTANTS?" Logan growled, angered obviously, as he saw Hector being thest person on whom a mutant should abuse their powers.


    Hearing the word, a possibility appeared in Hector''s head, "Hmmm... I think I know who this was."


    He picked up the phone and spoke to his Chief of Staff, "Prepare the Marine One chopper, I''m heading out,"


    [A/N: Guess which character is appearing?]


    [See the Charles'' mansion, Raven and Captain Vietnam on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 72: Vietnam War

    Chapter 72: Vietnam War


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    1407 Graymalkin Lane, Salem Centre, Westchester County, New York.


    Marine One flew a distance of more than 300 kilometres to arrive at the location. It was a huge gothic-styled mansion with lots of area around it with jungle beyond the boundaries. It was beautiful and isted.


    As his helicopternded in front of the entrance, he got down while stretching his back. Logan smelled the air, "I smell a familiar scent,"


    "Woof" ~Me too.~


    Hector didn''t waste any time, instead of waiting for the upants toe out, he kicked the door open, sending it flying away. "Come out, Charles Francis Xavier."


    The mansion was not a school yet, nor was there a Cuban missile crisis as Hector killed Fidel Castro with his own hands. The man was nothing but an opportunistic dictator who was a capitalist under the mask of socialism. From the days of WW2, Hector had made sure to have an iron grip over the Caribbean and South America.


    As for the Soviet Union trying to build a missile base in South America, well no American country dared to collude with them at this point.


    Hence, the events X-Men First ss didn''t happen. And about Sebastian Shaw, he died a long time ago. In 1944, Sebastian Shaw, under the alias Dr us Schmidt, was a scientist working for the Nazis. He was present at the Auschwitz concentration camp. Hector had killed him right there with other Nazis after having seen through his disguise. It was a quick shocking death for him as he realised his neck was just a twig.


    Hellfire Club still existed, however, it was under Emma Frost. It was a normal social group of the wealthy. Hector was a member too, having the highest position of Grand Emperor. He basically held the club by the throat, and if it went out of line, it was death.


    "Father?"


    Stopping his chain of thoughts, he heard a familiar voice, shocked, he walked forward, "Erik? What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here on work, Charles here is my friend. He works for the CIA and I am the handler." Erik revealed.


    Hector nodded, it was understandable. But, he walked to Charles, who extended his hand to shake it, but instead received a light p to his face, "Boy, do you have any idea what you tried? You attempted to read my mind and tried to steal the state secrets of decades, a federal offence of the highest order. You can get life in prison for this,"


    Erik stared at Charles, who was on the floor. Although Hector only used absolute zero strength, it still resulted in this. "You tried to look inside the White House? I warned you not to do it,"


    "You never told me he was your father," Charles barked, rubbing his reddened cheek.


    "Fool, I knew him so closely that''s why I strictly warned you. Father, forgive him, we were just trying a new machine he could use to read the minds of multiple people." Erik requested.


    Hector''s eyes shined, he secretly winked at Erik. Now, Erik has been with Hector long enough to know what this means. Something interesting was brewing, so he went along.


    "Grrrr..." Moony growled all of a sudden and stood near Charles'' head. Hector lifted him by the cor, "Is that so? Maybe then I can forgive you, but you shall work for me. You are going to help me win the war in Vietnam."


    "I-I am already bound by my oath to the nation as a CIA operative to help you, Mr President," Charles smartly responded. He knew what was best for him right now.


    This got him a tap on his face, "Haha, good boy. Now, who is this lovelydy?" He asked about the blonde woman, much different from the movie Raven, this one was even prettier.


    "That''s Raven, Charles'' sister and..."


    Hectorpleted Erik''s words, "And your girlfriend? Good, you finally got one."


    *Cough* "Even son''s quicker than father," Logan coughed out some words, irking him. But he ignored it and walked to Raven. He stared at her face for a second, then sighed, "Child, no need to keep your true self hidden. It''s not you who needs changing, it''s the world,"


    She nodded and turned to her original self. Hector was surprised to see she didn''t look demonic like in the initial movies. This one had simrities with theic. There was not much deformity on her, just some patterns on her face. Other than that, she still had stunning, blue-skinned, red-haired, with sharp yellow eyes and a face that had a mix of beauty and maturity.


    "See, you look absolutely gorgeous. Good choice, Erik, now treat her right. I didn''t raise a yboy." He warned his son.


    Erik embarrassingly stood beside Raven and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, "Don''t fret about it, old man. I was just discussing this with Raven, I wish I had a mother."


    ()


    Hector waved his hand and turned around to leave, "Ah, so much work. You three, report at my office tomorrow morning at 9."


    He left Erik and Raven giggling.


    ...


    Congress passed the required act to authorise broad powers for the president to take action in Vietnam. They basically said, "We have faith in the president, please win the war for us."


    And so, Hector ordered 500,000 soldiers to be deployed to South Vietnam. But they were not to engage with the people or the local troops. Charles'' job this time was to use his new machine to read the minds of the people in Vietnam and give the intel about who was a Viet Cong and who was a normal viger. It was already being proven effective as he made a list of all such people and their locations.


    Hector finalised a few things before leaving, such as instructing Kennedy not to go out in the roofless car.


    Then he donned his red uniform and left with Moony. "Boy, open it," he ordered.


    Moony concentrated and moved his front left paw for a few seconds. *WOOSH* But, as soon as the portal opened, cold snowy wind entered.


    "Vietnam, not Mount Everest, Moony." He repeated.


    Moony again waved his paw. The portal appeared to be in the sky. He peeked out and facepalmed, "Come one, that''s just the local KFC. I''m going to have to send you on a world tourter. Okay, Logan, bring me that photo calendar."


    He showed him a scenic picture of Vietnam, "Here, I need to go here,"


    Moony nodded, this time earnestly focussing and opening the portal. Finally, they saw a thick and wet jungle. "Good boy,"


    All three stepped across. It was green everywhere, various trees covering the area, not even leaving a clean ground to step on. But Logan realised something, "By the way, was that calendar photo from North or South Vietnam?"


    "AAAAAA... AMERICAN! KILL!"


    Out of nowhere, 10 men jumped on them, a few got out of the ground, a few jumped down from the trees and some were behind the bushes. They wore the iconic conical bamboo hats.


    Now, they wore such hats, this meant they were either real vigers or Viet Cong posing as vigers. "Don''t kill them," he ordered.


    *CLACK*


    "Logan, are you serious? Lighting a cigar in the middle of a fight?" He noticed his bodyguard doing his usual shenanigans.


    "I get a nice hit with this before battles," Logan answered.


    *Facepalm* "Learn from Moony, look, he''s already jumping around like a helicopter de and booty-mming them." He pointed.


    *PA!* *BAM!*


    Moony was quite literally dropping the dog equivalent of a round-house kick, just with his booty. Each Booty-m was equal to one guy dropping unconscious.


    Hector too joined. These people were too short and weaker than him, it was as if he was beating children. So he let go of his inner Anakin.


    Their guns were useless on him, so he just mmed them unconscious. It was the easiest job ever, even easier than being the president.


    After a while, only one was left. Hector asked him in Vietnamese about the ce they were in. Turns out, they were near the point from where serious North Vietnam territory starts. This meant they were inside enemy territory.


    "We need to head south." he decided, leaving the man on the ground.


    "STOP!" and just then another short man appeared, but this one was extremely different. He was wearing a bright red and yellow shirt with a yellow star on his chest. On his face were a mask and a red cap with another yellow star on the head. He was wearing ck pants, red boots and gloves too.


    He looked too out of ce, as even Hector''s red coat was not so bright. But this guy looked like a clown out of the circus.


    Logan smoked his cigar as he asked the obvious question, "Who the fuck are you?"


    "Yes, son. Are you right in the head?" Hector inquired in concern for this man''s mental health. Vietnamese or not, he recognised PTSD and felt bad for such folks.


    To this, the man did a backflip, then a handstand and finally jumped back straight up in a weird pose with his right leg held high, like how those kung fu masters pose. "The bane of Americans, the saviour of Vietnamesemunist spirit, the destroyer of capitalists pigs, the most handsome man in the whole nation, the god of deathI AMCAPTAIN VIETNAM!"


    (_) (__) ()"


    "Pfft... *cough*" Logan choked on the smoke.


    "Bwahahaha..."


    "Bowowow..."


    [See the Charles'' mansion, Raven and Captain Vietnam on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I WON''T MIND BEING HIT BY STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 73: 100

    Chapter 73: 100


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: Wtf, my ape brotherhood. Stop using curses inments, they get auto-deleted. I can''t reply to you then. Don''t take away my only opportunity of social interaction thates once a day.]


    _______________________


    "I am Captain Vietnam," the man repeated, probably feeling insecure due to two men and a dogughing at him.


    Hector talked to him, "Son, why are you dressed like that? Did you get some sort of a super-soldier serum?"


    "Serum? What''s that? I eat rice and drink milk every day, my strength is god-given. Only I can beat America," the boy repeated. [A/N: No hard feelings for my Vietnamese ape friends.]


    Just then, one of the men that Moony booty mmed not long ago woke up, his brows furrowed when he saw the man, "Oye, what are you doing here, lunatic? You were to clean the barracks,"


    "Oh, so he''s not some super-soldier, but instead a cosyer?" Hector realised.


    "What''s a cosyer? I''ve heard you say that to the Japanese many times," Logan inquired.


    "It''s when someone dresses up like someone else, often times a famous fictional character or celebrity. Forget it. What''s your name, boy?" He asked Captain Vietnam.


    But the man on the ground replied, "He''s Ho Lee Fuk. He''s the son of ourmander, he wants to raise him as his legacy, but Ho Lee Fuk is not right in the head. Please go, I will take him back to the camp."


    ~Why is he being so nice? He just got defeated by a dog?~ Hector wondered. But who was he to ask? He just put a tracker device on them and let them go.


    After that, they walked all the way to the American base, but in their way, they saw too many North Vietnamese soldiers. There were so many tunnels that there was no telling when they woulde out from somewhere.


    Hence, when he returned, he found Charles quickly. "I need you to map the entire country and mark the locations of enemies and neutrals on the map. Raven, child, you can help as well. You are going to travel with me secretly to the biggest base in North Vietnam. We are going to end Ho Chi Minh. The man is an old goat but he''s the link keeping the Workers'' Party of Vietnam peaceful. With his death, there will be many who will eye the position to be the leader.


    "Meanwhile, Charles will map all their major bases and once we have their location, we shallunch a major airstrike at the same time, crippling them in one go. I will not use my own fist this time as there are no enemy tanks. Yes, there are Soviets nes that I will keep on shooting down secretly. Understood?" He ordered them.


    "What about me?" Erik asked.


    "You''re a Colonel ranked officer, you don''t go into conflict. And don''t forget, people don''t know about your powers, lead the troops here as you''d normally do." Hector advised him.


    But he noticed the boy''s eyes on his girlfriend, "Ohe on, son. I won''t let anything happen to your girl. Don''t worry."


    "Woof..." Moony barked.


    "You... you will y around with Logan. Your job is to map out the caves, how far they are spread, where they lead to, their entrances and the traps they haveid in the jungle. Be careful," he instructed them.


    Moony and Logan looked at each other for a second, then bumped their paw and fist. The two had a bond of friendship that''d put Steve and Bucky to shame.


    "Quick, quick, get to work." He pped and pushed them around. However, the moment he went out of the enclosed hanger, he found himself surrounded by soldiers.


    No, they didn''t have guns, instead, they had big smiles on their faces. *PA!* Out of nowhere a dozen confetti were blown and the hundreds of men put on conical party hats on their heads. "HAPPY BIRTHDAY MR PRESIDENT!"


    Howling and pping, Moony, Logan, Erik, Raven and Charles also came out, singing the birthday song. Logan handed him a small birthday hat, "You''ve turned 100, old man... officially."


    Soon, a few men rolled a trolley towards him, it had a giant blue cake on it, it was in the shape of a star and had 100 small white star-shaped candies on it. But then another giant trolley moved in, this one was a container, "Sir, this just flew in this morning. This box contains 15 million postcards, all from the citizens of the United States and some even from abroad, wishing you a Happy Birthday."


    ~Am I the oldest head of state of any country ever?~ he wondered and proceeded to cut the cake.


    "Haha, thank you, my sons. And since you are recording it, I would like to thank every person in the world who wished me a happy birthday. May you all be blessed with a healthy and prosperous life."


    Next, the first bite went to Moony, his boy. Then to Eric, his officially adopted son. Embarrassed, Logan also got one, the guy was officially on paper, 65 years old, and still his bodyguard.


    It was a fun celebration at the base, a lot of beer was drunk and the meat was cooked. One cake was not enough so Hector had to organise a few hundred more. In short, all men and women ate and drank to their heart''s content.


    Back in the United States, a small ceremony was held to honour his years of service to the nation. In it, a few hundred men from the three military services and police marched in front of the White House while his historic speeches were being yed on loudspeakers.


    Such honour was never given to any politician in American history.


    ...


    But the war must go on. Hector headed out with Raven, who disguised herself as a Vietnamese soldier. Moony and Logan were with them but they were kilometres ahead, clearing out a route for them to head north unseen. Their destination was the capital of North Vietnam, Hanoi.


    Along their way, they had to kill many northern soldiers. But they made sure to not harm the vigers. In fact, Hector showed an amazing act of goodwill. He would use satellitemunication to talk with Charles so he can mind sweep the vige. If there were any Viet Cong, Hector would kill them.


    When the people are in terror, he brings stacks of rations, containing frozen canned meat, rice, wheat and spices in his Funhouse dimension. He would then exin to the people in simple Vietnamese why he is doing all this and that all that food is for them. He would assure them that once the war is over, none of them will have to starve.


    Even if they didn''t believe him now, they would remember him, and when in the future they and their children will see his photo on televisions or newspapers, they will immediately remember this incident, instantly feeling a sense of closeness and goodwill towards him.


    It was a game of the mind, he was just good at ying it. You learn this after working in hell for too long.


    "H-How did you do that, sir? How did you bring out all that food?" Raven was shocked beyond words.


    Heughed and patted her head, "Child, there are a few things meant to be left unspoken. But in short, it''s not the super-soldier serum that makes me special, and no, I''m not a gifted one. Maybe, one day I will tell you. After all, you''ll be Erik''s wife someday."


    Raven''s face blushed. But honestly, she was in the disguise of a Vietnamese soldier, it didn''t look cute at all, instead, Hector felt goosebumps. He coughed, "Let''s continue."


    ...


    "We''ve checked, no soldiers are hiding beyond this point. You go straight, you can easily enter the capital." Logan reported to him.


    "Good job," he said, giving Logan a treat, which was a cigar, and Moony got giant thick beef jerky.


    Logan scoffed, "Uh... I''m not a dog, you don''t have to treat me,"


    "It''s Cuban,"


    *TICK* "Should''ve said it before," Logan was already igniting his lighter. It was amazing how he had turned from being a mindless killer to a wholesome killer.


    "You two head back to the base now. I and Raven will be returning soon too. Ho Chi Minh will die today at all costs." Hector dismissed them and continued on his journey.


    "Raven, you take the shape of the Northernmander we killed on our way. Did you take all his identity cards?" He asked her.


    She patted her pockets, "Yup, got everything. But what about you?"


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be just fine," he shrugged.


    A few momentster, both were seen walking down the city of Hanoi. Soldiers and guards were swarming the streets, but for some reason, they saluted both of them, Hector more than Raven.


    "H-how?" she wondered, as she still saw a normal Hector.


    "Some illusions are meant for a few eyes, Raven," he cryptically replied. While in reality, he was just using one of his abilities to create illusions. They can only work visibly, not physically like Raven''s body morphing.


    After a few minutes of walking, they arrived at the office of the Workers'' Party of Vietnam. There were guards outside, but they also saluted Hector stiffly.


    Without a single word spoken, they were allowed to enter the building. A lot more people saluted him or tried to talk to him. To that, Hector would just wave his hand with a serious face, sending the message he was not interested.


    Raven was on the edge the whole time, preparing for an attack at any moment. She silently followed Hector entering the basement where a lift door was present. The guards for some reason looked confused there, but they saluted.


    *TING* The lift came. Hector and Raven entered, pressed the button and it started going down. She took a heavy sigh of relief, "Ah... that was nerve-wracking. Why are they not attacking you, sir? What are you disguised as?"


    Heughed and gave a one-word reply, "Ho Chi Minh."


    ()


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 74: Ho Chi Minh

    Chapter 74: Ho Chi Minh


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    She raised her hand to ask something but just hummed and looked confused as hell. "How? Don''t they know where their leader is?"


    "From my intel, I know that he has not left his bunker in a few days. The guards outside change their shift every 12 hours. In their minds, Ho Chi Minh could have left when they were not here."


    Raven didn''t ask anymore, he was clearly much better at this work than her. She followed him out when the lift reached the end. As soon as they got out, they found themselves in a huge living room-like area. There was luxurious furniture, television, and air conditioners. There was nobody, except a noiseing from the leading room.


    He made a gesture to her to stay silent and walked to it. Peeking inside, he found a doctor taking blood samples from the 80-year-oldmunist leader.


    Sensing nobody else, he walked into the room with no reservations. "Hello there, mymunist scum friend. It''s time for you to sleep."


    The doctor was alerted and jumped over to the side. Ho Chi Ming, looking old and weak, stared at Hector. *Sigh* "I knew it was futile to fight you, but it was worth a shot,"


    "I don''t understand, what''s with you people and your love formunism? It has never worked. Look at the state of the Soviet Union, they are declining and soon will be disintegrating. There is no good in what you are doing," Hector wondered, as he had already proven his idea of capitalism works.


    Ho Chi Minh dreamily replied, "After being colonised by the French, we have a distaste of the west and your indoctrination. Communism is something that sounds much better to the people,mon prosperity, ah, what a wonderful concept.


    "So, what happens to me now? Are you kidnapping me?" the man asked.


    Hector scoffed, "No, you are more valuable to me when you die. The true face ofmunism will be clear soon when all your party leaders fight each other like hyenas to take your position."


    This was uneptable to the old man, he tried to jump out of the bed and rush to the bedside drawer to take out a pistol. However, to Hector, it felt like the man was moving in slow-motion.


    "Is he... does he think he''s fast?" He muttered.


    Raven sighed, "He''s 80, sir. Not everyone is as godly as you. He probably thinks he''s very fast,"


    *SLAP*


    Hector smacked the back of Ho Chi Minh''s head, "Lad, sit back. Wait, why am I even talking to you?


    *BANG*"


    Simple as that, a bullet straight to his head, right in the middle. It was a perfect shot at point-nk. Ho Chi Minh dropped dead, his eyes rolled so far it''d shame a hentai girl to suicide.


    "Let''s go and watch the drama unfold among their ranks." He turned around to leave. But there was also a doctor and he had a gun in his hand now.


    "No... don''t do it, son. Don''t make me kill you." Hector warned him.


    *BANG*


    The fool shot a bullet. The sound must have alerted the guards. Hector went ahead and punched the man in the head, mming him into the wall, destroying his brain in one strike.


    "Change of ns, we''re going to st the hell out of this ce," he decided and took out a few grenades. He threw them around to make sure the entire building heard it.


    "I will be the injured Ho Chi Ming, you act as the doctor." He ordered.


    Raven quickly changed herself and went with him to the elevator. But it was already on its way down. So the two stood in anticipation with their guns out, the silencer was fixed on them.


    *BANG BANG*


    The two guards dropped dead. They moved back up through the elevator and then climbed the stairs to the ground floor. Hector threw a grenade out secretly to cause more mayhem on the main floor.


    *BOOM*


    Soon enough the building was shaking, people were screaming and trying to run out. Guards were trying to rush in. Hector, too, was able to head out of the building by then, disguised as a random vietnamese.


    But just then, "OWOOOOOO..." Moony appeared out of nowhere.


    ...


    A few hours back,


    Logan and Moony were asked to head back to the base but they did not. Moony had a different idea, he forced Logan to stay back with him and y fetch.


    Logan, too, enjoyed it and before they knew it, they heard loud bombs inside the city. "What do you say, wanna go and save your pops?"


    "Woof," Moony nodded his head.


    "Let''s go then," Logan put the Wolverine suit mask back on and ran out. The wolfman and wolf-dog started butchering any soldier they found, anybody who had a gun was an enemy. One by one, one street at a time, they made their way to the building.


    On their way, they came across various barracks too, so they threw grenades in them and destroyed them. Some anti-aircraft guns were also present. They just brought as much damage to the city as possible.


    Moony being super strong, booty mmed a few pirs of some bridges and buildings, destroying them. He was the incarnation of destruction to this day, a cute one. But soon, he arrived at the destination.


    There, Moony spotted Hector.


    ...


    Inside the Hanoi Headquarters, as soon as Hector left the building, people rushed into the bunker to find their dead leader. The first one to find out about this first was a General of the North Vietnamese Army. He quickly told his soldiers to surround the building.


    "Announce that Great leader Minh is fine, he was injured and is being treated," he told his adjutant.


    The general had a big grin on his face, it was clear to him that he had won the lottery of his lifetime. If he yed his cards right, he could be the next Great Leader, all he needed to do was to convince a few more Generals.


    But sad for him, Hector had no ns on letting anybody have it so easy.


    ...


    "GREAT LEADER IS DEAD! THEY KILLED HIM! GREAT LEADER IS DEAD!" Hector ran out of the building, shouting, while disguised as a random Vietnamese.


    Only a spark was needed, people started to shout the same after him, soon enough, the words would reach every part of the city and the nation. All the hungry hyenas would soon gather to divide the meat.


    "You dummy, why didn''t you go? Aw... you were worried about me? Son, your dad''s too strong for these puny weapons. Let''s go now," He patted the good boy after seeing him. Kisses and hugs were won by him.


    The four made their way back into the jungle as the entire city was now on high alert. Not because of Hector, but because of what Logan and Moony did.


    At first, some soldiers tried to follow them, but they were too fast. So they started shelling on them. The trees and the ground were all getting obliterated. Dozens of mortar shells fell like rain.


    *BOOM*


    Hector cared not for Logan or himself. So he picked Raven up and put her on Moony''s back. "Boy, protect her and run faster."


    ~You can count on me, dad. pretty Lady, hold tight.~ Moony barked and zoomed fast into the jungle. He was one fast boy.


    However, Hector and Logan stopped as a live mortar fell in front of them, though it didn''t explode. Just out of curiosity, Hector tried to investigate it to see if this was supplied by the Soviets or Chinese.


    But what he found angered him to no bounds, "This... he has crossed a line now,"


    "That''s capitalism for you," Logan lit up another smoke.


    Right in front of them, on the tail of the mortar shell, the brand logo read "Stark Industries,"


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    UWU! DO ME WITH STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 75: End Of Vietnam War

    Chapter 75: End Of Vietnam War


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Stark Industries?"


    It was outrageous. ording to the CATSA act, no Americanpany was allowed to sell weapons or technology to America''s adversaries, including the USSR, China, Vietnam and all othermunist nations.


    "I guess he''s going to have to answer some questions or face the hammer of justice. This is not the America of old where the rich and powerful never get punished." Hector muttered as he picked up the mortar shell.


    Logan scoffed, noticing something strange, "Well, it seems they don''t take you seriously. But, either Stark is smart or a fool. If he was selling weapons illegally, why do they have thepany name? It''s too easy to raise questions,"


    "Unless he sold it to a third party first in order to bypass the CATSA. Let''s go. We should deal with this war first." he disarmed the mortar and put it in his pocket for safekeeping. Now he had another reason to take over Hanoi peacefully, it was to make sure all the records were not damaged. Only then can he find traitors within American soil.


    ...


    Hector was in Saigon. A news came, he learnt that someone attempted to kill Kennedy, but he survived as he was not in a convertible. Hector wondered if it was Bucky. But why would Bucky be ordered to do this? After all, Kennedy had no power.


    Forgetting that, he focused on his mission here. So far, about 200 soldiers have lost their lives in small skirmishes. Hector had never allowed them to invade yet.


    "Sir... your letter, Lieutenant Dan from the post office sent it,"


    Hector looked up, the voice felt familiar to him. And sure enough, the face was familiar, too. "You are?"


    "Private Forrest Gump, Mr President General, sir." Forrest stood like a stick and screamed in reply.


    ~Who would have thought. The perfectionist OCD autistic hero is here too.~ he thought. "At ease, thank you for bringing the letter. Now you go back, tell Lieutenant Dan that you are to be relieved of your duty there and be assigned as my assistant right here. Okay?"


    Forrest Gump stayed still and looked around just by moving the eyeballs. He was confused, why the heck would the President want this. "Have I made a mistake, M-Mr President General?"


    "Just call me General when you see me in this dress. And no, you have not made any mistakes. I just like your spirit. Now go," he sent him off.


    "Is he autistic?" Erik asked him.


    Logan defended him for some reason, he probably had a soft spot for all those who can''t defend themselves, "So what? He''s still fighting for his country,"


    "Woof!" Moony also barked, ~Same,~ he meant.


    Hector chuckled, "Calm down you all. Forrest is a good, honestd. He''s just simple-minded and prone to be taken advantage of. That''s why I called him here. I don''t want to write a letter to his mother to inform her about his death."


    His face turned sorrowful at that. It was his habit from World War. If there were a small number of fatalities then he would write all the letters himself, if there were too many then he''d sign them himself. This way, he had memorised the name of every soldier that has died under his presidency.


    "Charles, is the map ready? The Air Force is waiting for themand,"


    Raven handed him the map, "Red ones are the locations of all camps that do not have any civilians in them. All are Northern armies or full of Viet Cong. The green ones have civilians in them."


    Hector didn''t wait and walked to the hanger that based the Air Forcemanders and their office. "Listen up, this is the map, the red ones are the targets. Sync your watches. We drop bombs on all of them at the same time at 10 AM. We have 3 hours until then, the jets are loaded and ready. Any questions?"


    There were none. Everyone got busy, running around and preparing. Meanwhile, Hector went to the Army''s Hanger. Although there were no allied Forces anymore, Hector''s rank was recognised by the UN and NATO as the highest possible and unachievable anymore. Basically, he was living history.


    "Everyone, it''s time. We are going to sweep clean the entire Vietnam. My boy, Moony, and Logan were able to locate and map out every tunnel the rats had dug. We know exactly where their entrances are. It''s time to overwhelm them. The force of 400,000 shall move out with all the choppers we have as a backup. The tanks will provide us support whenever we are near the camps.


    "Here is the map, the green ones are the target. But listen to me clearly and loudly, DO NOT KILL CIVILIANS! Any soldier foundmitting war crimes will face the same fate that Nazis did. We are liberators, not subjugators. Each unit shall have amunicator. You will hear the words of guys from the CIA, they will tell you in real-time who is an enemy and who is not. Go and repeat themand to the men," He ordered themanders.


    The operation was a big one. For the tunnels, they were going to use suffocating gas, oil and fire. All traps had already been found and marked by Logan and Moony. Charles Xavier was working overtime to map every single human in Vietnam.


    The Vietnam war was known to be the first televised war in history. And because this was the case, the journalists were able to bring in stories of atrocities, videos and photos of war crimes. This built-up anti-war sentiment back home and started various protests, not to mention the civil rights movements that also took over.


    But Hector had brought his magic. Civil Rights were not an issue since he solved it in the 40s. And about this war, he didn''t deploy men to fight until now. He was a man who first ns, weakens the enemy and then sends the men.


    His encounters with various small impoverished viges were also recorded, where he gave the people food and medicine. This was an alternate reality where America was truly the saviour.


    At 10 AM, North Vietnam was shaking with synced strikes. Hanoi, the capital of North Vietnam, was already in a mess due to the assassination of Ho Chi Minh, leading to the subsequent battle for power. Various factions were fighting each other. It was as if their motive was not to win South anymore.


    Adding the various assassination attempts by the CIA on various leaders, which were nned to fail, making sure each leader keeps thinking about his rivals. They never thought it was the CIA fooling them.


    All this resulted in one thing. The military generals responsible for fighting were left to fend for themselves. The entire Northern army got divided into various factions. They stopped sharing resources and intel, leaving some with extra firepower and others with nothing but sticks.


    Everything that could go wrong for them, did go wrong. And then came the airstrikes, ushering Hanoi into madness as they tried to make a sense of the situation. But sad for them, it was already toote.


    ...


    The campaignsted until the next day. By then, Hanoi was surrounded and 99% of Vietnam was captured. Heavy deployment was sent to guard the border with China to make sure nond invasion urs.


    The result of the internal strife in Hanoi was the rise of Le Duan, Secretary of the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party. He became the General Secretary of the Communist Party of Vietnam.


    Now it was his responsibility to deal with the Americans, but sadly for him, there was not much left to deal with. However, what he didn''t know was that Hector had a special n for him.


    It was a reality that in the case of Vietnam, the South capitalistic and democratic part was weak and the Communist side was stronger, with better weapons and more soldiers. They had infiltrated every vige possible. Hence, after this war, stabilising the country was nigh impossible. He needed to use the Communist leader himself now.


    So, he sent a letter to the Party office in the surrounded city. Le Duan was advised toe out and meet him. The man took the offer immediately, he had guts, that was clear.


    Soon, a meeting took ce in an enclosed room with no recording instruments. "Son, tell me, do you want to be the first president of a unified Vietnam?"


    Yup, Hell''s Inquisitor was back. He didn''t reveal his demon face yet though. He looked at the ufortable face of Le Duan.


    "Why are you asking me this question?" He inquired.


    "Because you can if you y your cards right. I will make you the President of Vietnam. You can make a lot of money, of course, you won''t bemunist anymore but instead a capitalist. I will pump your economy, you shall convert themunist nation into a capitalist. Just imagine, you will be more famous in history, Le Duan, the father of Vietnam. Your picture will be on banknotes. Generations toe will take your name in reverence for creating a nation so rich and modern." Hector simply told him all the things any man with power dreams of. Hitler''s wet dreams, basically.


    Le Duan was conflicted, "Why would you do that? What makes you believe I will follow you?"


    At this point, Hector did use his power as a Crossroads Soul Buyer Demon. His face turned demonic. Le Duan screamed and jumped back, he started mming at the door, "LET ME OUT! DEMON!"


    But Moony and Logan guarded the door outside. No one came to help him. Hector sighed, there was only one way to calm him down.


    *SLAP*


    A nice smack in the face and Le Duan sat down like a scared schoolboy who got his pants pulled down. "I am 100 years old, America is the strongest and the richest nation in the world. I am respected and loved around the world. Do not see my face, see the deal I am offering. If anything, this proves I have the magical powers to grant you your wish."


    Le Duan stuttered, "W-what is the price?"


    "Yourpliance to follow my orders, turn the nation capitalistic. In return, you shall have my support as the President of Vietnam for as long as I am in this world." He proposed and put down a document on the table.


    "Sign it with your blood and it will be done,"


    Le Duan picked it to read, but Hector started tapping the table to make the man nervous. He didn''t want him to read through the lines and learn that the words "I give my essence" meant he was giving up his soul.


    "I-I... what if I don''t ept?" he inquired.


    *BAM* Hector mmed his fist, "Then you die, pipsqueak."


    Wasting no time, Le Duan pricked his thumb on the pin attached to the paper and pressed it at the bottom of the paper. The document shined for a second and the deal was done.


    "Now sign the instrument of surrender," he added in another paper.


    In no time, soldiers with cameras entered and clicked photos. The war in Vietnam was over. Hector took a sigh of relief, the war cost America 1200 soldiers but it was a big win.


    ~This was probably myst war on Earth. *sigh* I''m getting bored of being the president now,~ he thought to himself.


    1971, January 27th, the war in Vietnam ended. A war that was close to Hector''s heart because this was where he lost his legs in his original world. If he had not be a cripple, he may not have met Satan and he''d not be here.


    He wanted good for this small nation from the bottom of his heart. So, soldiers would remain as the nation was under his upation now. The leader of the upation was newly promoted Brigadier General Erik Lehnsherr. It was supposed tost for 5 years.


    Hector, meanwhile, returned to America to prepare for his next election and to start looking for mutants to house in his new school/orphanage.


    "Forrest, son, what do you think about the mutants?" he inquired. He had brought Forrest Gump with him on Air Force One. He liked talking to the boy because the thought process Forrest had was something that can keep rich and powerful grounded.


    Forrest was happily eating ice cream since he does not drink, "My momma says they are sick folks, they need help. But... I think they aren''t that sick. They ought to be smarter, more gifted than me, after all."


    ~This fucker, he knows he''s mentally limited,~ Hector realised. He used to think Forrest didn''t know he was different.


    "You may not be the smartest, but are certainly hard-working. Well, let me tell you a story of a pathetic man who was crippled in a war just like the one we ended and how he became a god... or a demon..." Hector started.


    [A/N: A new major Marvel character is iing in the next chapter. HINT: 1977 and red.]


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 76: 10 Times President

    Chapter 76: 10 Times President


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector returned to his work. His days went by trying to make sure no corruption could take home under his administration. Every single part of the government works like an oiled machine.


    Good work was praised, bad work was condemned and even criminalised. He made sure to create an equal and just nation by showing no favours or prejudice. But in one instance he did take a side.


    One day, when was going through his daily routine of reading all the major newspapers in the nation to make sure they were absolutely neutral, he found one article. "Andy Dufresne has lost his 6th court appeal. The man will continue to serve double life sentences."


    He just remembered the name from a very iconic movie, ~Isn''t this the man from Shawshank Redemption?~


    Remembering this, he got up and headed straight to Shawshank State Penitentiary in Maine. It was just his helicopter and him, since the distance was not too much. He came with Moony, acting as his sniffer dog.


    When the choppernded in the middle of the prison ground without even notifying anybody except the local police that was still on the way, most of the inmates and prison guards on the ground were shocked.


    Of course, the Marine One was painted in its iconic olive green colour, and the g and the letters "United States of America" were clear. Most prisoners knew whose chopper this was, all except the inmates that had been in the prison since even before World War II started.


    Wearing a nice dark blue suit with a long coat, red tie and a big hat, he got down. His beard fluttered in the air, his sharp eyes looking around at the men. He was looking like the most badass gangster ever, and perhaps he was, after all, politicians were just legal gangsters who didn''t paint their own hands dirty.


    "Boys, which one of you can show me the way to the warden''s office?" He asked them. Most men were dissuaded by the sight of two mean-looking bald men in suits, dark shades on their eyes and automatic rifles in their hands.


    However, one fine fellow walked forward. Hector quickly recognised him as the man. "What''s your name, son?"


    "Andy Dufresne, Mr President." the man replied. A hint of oldness was on his face and hair by now. The poor man spent 23 years wrongfully jailed.


    "Ah, I''ve seen your name in the papers. Lead the way," he gestured. But then he looked back, "Moony,e with me. You can eat the cheeseter,"


    "Woof" The good boy quickly came out running. He was a giant, more than 4 feet tall and long as a horse. He too was wearing a cute matching dark blue zer and a hat on the head. Although he was pretty dangerous, some prisoners couldn''t help but verbally show their awe.


    Soon, the guards also came running, specifically the guard captain, Hadley. The man tried to send Andy away, but Hector objected. Then they all moved to the Warden''s office.


    On their way, they saw Warden too, sweating and confused. Hector greeted the man. He didn''t stop, however. They arrived inside the Warden office first.


    Moony knew what he had to do. He started to sniff around. Soon enough, he stopped at a portrait on the wall and barked, "Woof" ~Dad, here''s the dirt,~


    Hector nodded. Right in front of a dozen guards, the Warden and Andy, he lowered the painting, revealing a safe. He didn''t even ask for the key, *BAM* He punched right through it, pulling it out.


    From inside, he found the whole ledger and evidence of the corruption. he skimmed through it. "Boy, you messed up real bad. Stealing from the federal government?"


    Warden Norton tried to step back, slowly moving to his table. He sweated profusely as if he''d drop dead at any moment. "I-I can exin... but how did you even know? Who told you?"


    "That does not matter anymore. What matters is your crimes." Hector said.


    "YOU WILL NEVER TAKE ME!" Norton screeched and took out a gun from his desk. He fired it at Hector. *TING* As if the bullet hit the metal, it got deflected away.


    "You just added the charge of treason now. Wonderful, what a speedrun, Moony, get him." He ordered.


    Immediately, the good boy jumped on him. But instead of biting him, he just sat down on his back. Hector then turned to Andy. "I presume you were the one who did his moneyundering? Be a government witness, testify against him and I shall free you. If you want retrial for your case, I will allow that too."


    "I agree," Without wasting a moment he agreed. Honestly, he was so frustrated at this point that he''d rather die or escape. This was the best option.


    "Good. Now to you, Captain. Handcuff yourself and stand here beside my boy. Oh look, the police sirens are ringing. They''re here." He sounded much more polite as if he didn''t just deflect a bullet with bare skin.


    Soon, the journalists arrived. He spoke to them outside. Immediately, he became a hero of the people, again. "President catches corrupt warden. The fight against corruption continues."


    Such headlines ran in the papers for days, until the murders in the prison were revealed. With this, Hector got public support to bring whatever prison reforms he wanted.


    He changed a few things. Not only were they made to work now, but they were also forced to either study or learn a skill. A new small office called Prison Direct Employment Exchange was made. It will try to get as many ex-prisoners jobs as possible.


    One of the major reason criminals return to prison was being unable to find jobs. Now that won''t be the case.


    Andy though? He waster pardoned by Hector and then given a job at KingTech as an ountant.


    ...


    1972,


    Hector won his 9th presidency. This means he''s been president for 36 years straight. There was no point in saying first-ever anymore.


    These 4 years were defined by his economic policies and strong market. The world was at peace atst. No wars urred except the asional threats from USSR that he didn''t take seriously.


    The various mega infrastructure projects were already nearingpletion. The American economy was at 1.6 trillion. The nation was in all senses a developed country. But, one major thing urred. It was the investigation and trial of various Military productionpanies.


    Stark Industries found itself in the middle of the storm. After an intensive investigation, it was found that the Stark Industries had been selling weapons to a third country, and that county was passing it forward. The money trail proved it clear that this was happening.


    No matter how much Howard said that they had no idea and it was not their responsibility what happened to the weapons after selling them, Hector didn''t believe him. This was the real face of Howard Stark, the man who created the most sessful weaponspany, thepany that only stopped after Tony''s eyes opened.


    Just because Howard was friends with Steve didn''t mean he was a good man. Thepany faced various sanctions and government oversight over whom they sold their weapons. Stark Industries tried to use him of being anti-capitalist but it didn''t work.


    Slowly, Hector''s enemies in the business world kept on increasing. They were all rich and influential, but these were the men Hector wanted to save his country from. These men wanted to practice crony capitalism, one that hurt the people of their own nation.


    But it was clear that as long as he was in office or held Congress by the balls, they wouldn''t seed.


    ...


    1976,


    10th Re-election. Hector had decided that he won''t try in the next elections after this. If people wished, they''d keep him in the office, if they didn''t, then he''d let someone else take over.


    For thest time, he headed out to promote his campaign. It was just him, Moony and his driver, Logan. The car he was using was the Lincoln K-series Limousine, it belonged to Roosevelt back in the 30s, but now he used it to promote his campaign by removing the roof.


    Roosevelt was still alive, by a thread, and sitting in the car too. He was 94 years old and Hector helped him to stay alive some more, saying, "At least finish a century before dying, man." But the man was weak now and rarely went out. Today was an exception, after all, how many presidents ran 10 times?


    "Moony, you''re the star charmer, I''m too old for thedies to get wet for. Just wave your paw and howl," Hector helped Moony put his paw on the bar handle.


    Roosevelt chuckled, "Look there, they seem like college girls and they''re sending flying kisses. My friend, it doesn''t matter if you''re old, what matters is that you''re still as strong as ever and jacked as a bull. Girls love a strong man in bed,"


    "Ugh... even olddies are sending me kisses," Hector muttered and waved at them.


    "Vote for me, everyone. It''ll be my 10th term, it''d be a shame if I lost at 9. Let''s make it EVEN!" he voiced on the loudspeaker.


    For his security, there were just a few men from the Police Department. The ce he was campaigning was a college town, Annandale-on-Hudson, in New York.


    "AWOOO..." All of a sudden Moony howled louder. ~Dad dad... look, something happened there.~


    Hector turned to the side at the iing traffic on the otherne. That side of the road was not stopped by the police, but it now was. There were also a few people standing, circling around something.


    He jumped out of his campaign vehicle and ran quickly to see. Moony followed behind. "Step aside,"


    Hismand was met with gasps and cheers. But he didn''t stop. He quickly reached the centre and what he saw left him cold. A little girl, about 8-9, was on the ground, losing her life, all bloodied from the collision with the car.


    Another troubling thing was the second red-headed girl, who was holding the injured one in the arms. But the second girl''s eyes had rolled back and her body was twitching as if she was having a seizure, her eyes were tearful and her face going red.


    "MOONY, WOUNDS!" he rushed.


    Moony got into action to heal the little injured girl. While Hector quickly held the red-headed girl. Her small body continued to twitch in his arms. He had no idea what was happening to her, "Hey. Little one, wake up."


    But she didn''t return to normal. Yet, as Moony healed the other girl, this one also stopped twitching and crying. The moment all wounds were healed, the girl in Hector''s arms also returned to normal.


    "You see me? Are you okay?" He noticed her green eyes returning to normal. But she instantly burst into tears. He silently put her in his arms and stood up. He also picked the other girl in his arms as she remained unconscious.


    He rushed back to his car, "Logan, to the hospital,"


    [A/N: Guess the new character.]


    [Hector''s campaign car on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    OBLITERATE ME WITH STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 77: Fighting Sage

    Chapter 77: Fighting Sage


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    At the hospital, the girl who met with the ident was found to have just been in trauma because she was already healed by Moony''s saliva. Yes, she had lost some blood and it was given to her.


    But the bigger problem was for the other girl. Doctors quickly did an MRI after they heard what Hector saw, but they found nothing wrong with her. Hector talked to her, she seemed to have been hit by mental trauma and was constantly acting scared.


    "What happened, little one? What''s your name?" he asked her.


    She looked up at his face, for some reason acting surprised, "I-I am Jean Grey,"


    In a second, Hector realised everything that happened as he remembered things. Poor girl, the stress awakened her mutant telepathic powers which empathically linked her to her dying friend. Hector had died once and knew how traumatic it could be for someone living to experience that.


    She kept staring at him. He knew why, "You are wondering why you can''t hear my thoughts, like all others?"


    She nodded her head. He sat down beside her, the patient''s bed made a creaking noise as if it would fall apart any moment, "Well, little Jean. You are special, you are gifted. Have you ever heard the word "Mutant?" he asked.


    Jean looked around herself and whispered, "Mom says they are people like us. Dad said they are different."


    "Logan, can youe here and show it to her," he called.


    Logan quickly drew his ws and showed it, "I''m a mutant, this old man calls us gifted,"


    "What''s going on in Logan''s head? Can you tell me?" Hector asked her.


    Jean had no control over her powers right now. She could not read Moony or Hector''s heads because they were higher beings, but Logan was a mortal. She repeated what she heard, "I want to smoke, I want to pat Moony. I want to smoke, I want to pat Moony... he''s thinking that constantly."


    "Pfft... ahahaha... Logan, you are one abnormal guy. Now go and make sure nobody enters without informing. I need to discuss something with this pretty little maiden. And Moony,e here, let her y with your fluff." He ordered.


    Moony happily put his head on Jean''sp cutely. She giggled. Anytime she was focusing on Hector or Moony, she didn''t feel the words of people around rushing into her head.


    "Jean, you too are a mutant, as I say, a gifted one. Your powers are rted to the mind and have no limit. You can be the strongest person in the world if you get training. You must get training for the noise in your head to go too. Right now, the power controls you, you need to control it instead." He revealed to her.


    The girl was just 9 years old, there was no way she couldpletely understand his words, but at least she''d know what was wrong with her now. She would have answers.


    ~I can''t really just take her away from her parents. Let''s see how they react to this information,~ He thought. But one thing was clear, the girl needed help, and without it, she''d be a danger to herself and those around her. The trauma she had faced was not something to be taken lightly.


    "MY BABYYY!"


    ~Here theye,~ he moved away, letting the parentse over.


    The parents of the two girls came crying. But surprisingly, the one who was hit by a car was in better shape than the other.


    When they found out it was the President who saved the girls, they nearly forgot what they even came here for.


    He made sure that only Jean and her Parents were leftter on so he could talk. The doctor had told them all about what happened and her seizures


    "Mr and Mrs Grey, take a seat. I have something to talk about regarding your daughter." He interrupted them once the Doctor left. Logan again stood guard outside. He, meanwhile, told Moony to take Jean to the side and y with her.


    "Listen to me carefully, your daughter has the X-gene. This means she has mutant powers. She just awoke them. Her powers seem to be vast empathic and telepathic abilities. She emphatically connected with her friend who was dying on the road. If I had note in time, Jean would have been mentally broken.


    "Her powers cannot be measured yet, but she''s not in control of them. She can read people''s minds without even wanting to. So, if you are going to keep her with you, you will face too many problems. Do you have more kids?" He asked them.


    ine Grey, Jean''s mother, nodded, fear and panic clear in her eyes, "Yes, Mr President, I have 4 other kids, Jean is the youngest."


    "Do you love her? The better question is, will you still love her now that she''s gifted? To tell you the truth, X-gene is inside the body of nearly every human, but only a few of them can activate it in their lifetime. So, she''s not strange, she''s normal." Hector said. He didn''t want her parents to hate her after all.


    The two nced at their daughter, ying with Moony, giggling.


    "Can''t she live with us?" ine Grey asked.


    "She can, but that will be a danger to you and herself. You need to understand that she is not in control of her powers. For example, if you were to send her to the school, she will involuntarily hear the voice of everyone around her, it will make her go crazy. If you try to teach her, she will know all your thoughts. Not to mention, her abilities are telepathic, meaning she can even destroy things just with a thought. And let me tell you, with her ability to read minds, it will make her angry a lot of the time," He honestly revealed to them all the problems that can arise.


    Thest thing he wanted was for Jean to end up mistakenly killing her parents. But he appreciated that he could have this conversation. The general public trusted Hector as if he were their grandpa.


    "What should we do now, sir?" John Grey, her father, asked.


    "I will train her. There is a special school run by me for kids that are gifted like her. She will learn to control her powers and also get regr education. All under the umbre of my protection. Besides, you will be able to visit her as the school is near Washington, D.C.," he suggested.


    The two parents looked at each other''s faces, "Is... the government fine with this?"


    "Hah, of course, because I am fine. You might not know, but the gifted ones have contributed to our society a lot. They helped us in winning the world war, even the recent Vietnam war''s hero, the one whom I gave a medal, Charles Xavier, he has simr mind-reading powers as Jean. They are as much an American to me as you two. They are as much of children to me as you two.


    "One day, I will bring reforms simr to the Civil Rights, but for the gifted ones. Until then, I will do everything to protect those like little Jean here." He assured them, not to mention his words implied how much he cared for people.


    "Can we talk alone?" They asked.


    "Sure, I will go and y with Jean," Hector left them.


    The two first tried to find a solution that does not involve leaving their daughter. But soon enough they realised clearly that their daughter was not normal. And kids are naturally mean, if she went to a normal school, she will hear mean thoughts. Heck, her own siblings might think mean things about her.


    Hearing Jean''s happy giggles and the prospect that it will be all lost was saddening. She was the youngest and the most cherished. Hector, too, sat beside her and showed her a few coin tricks. Because she could not hear his thoughts, she was always taken aback.


    But just then, Jean heard the surface thoughts of her parents. Her face turned sad and she ran to her father, "Dad, mom... are you going to leave me?"


    "Be honest," Hector voiced, since it was pointless to lie.


    "Honey, we''re not leaving you. You heard our thoughts, right? You need to control your powers, and that grandpa over there is the Grandpa of the entire country. He knows how to help you control it. You need to quickly learn everything. You will also go to school where specially gifted kids like you live and make a lot of friends." her father told her. Then her mother hugged.


    "We wille to meet you every Sunday as the school will be close by." She said.


    Hector made the deal juicier, "Oh, Moony is also a teacher. The boy is jobless since hisst gig in Vietnam,"


    Excitedly wagging his tail, he faced his old man, and asked in barks, ~Dad, really? Can I be a teacher?~


    "You can be the best teacher ever," Hector ruffled his furry head.


    Jean looked at this interaction. She already fell in love with the kind giant dog. She giggled, "Yes, he''s the best teacher,"


    At that, both Hector and Moony stared at her. "Jean, can you understand Moony?"


    "Yes, all his barks are followed by silent words." She replied.


    ~Oh, yes. Moony and I talk using the mental ability, and she should be able to read it when it''s under transmission. Or maybe it''s just something else.~


    "Haha, good, we will finally have someone else Moony can talk with."


    "Woof" ~Wanna be my student, human pup?~ Moony directly asked her.


    Jean didn''t cry anymore. She looked at her parents, already knowing what they were saying.


    ~Go, sweety, it''s good for you,~


    ~Learn to control the power and we will go on a big holiday then,~


    "I LOVE YOU!" She hugged her mom and dad tightly. Then walked to Moony, "I will be your student, Professor Moony."


    *PAT*


    Moony was too tall and easily put one paw on her head. He barked, ~Good girl,~


    Hectorughed loudly, how the roles had been revered here. The timesing were surely going to be fun. He walked over to the two parents and handed them the card of the school. "Here is the address of the school. Washington-Xavier School for gifted children,"


    After that, he extended one finger towards her. Jean grabbed it and walked along. On her other side was Moony. She felt like the safest girl in the world at that moment.


    Once in the car, Hector decided to abort the campaign, "White House. Jean, can you tell me what he''s thinking now?"


    Jean just nced at Logan, "Still the same... wait... he wants to smash the car''s window,"


    "Grr... I hate you already," Dissatisfied, Logan growled.


    But Jean chuckled, "Hehe, no, you thought "Oh, poor child." and forgave me."


    Logan sighed, "Mr President, permission to kill myself temporarily,"


    "Permission denied. If you die, who will drive?"


    "I CAN DRIVE!" Roosevelt was still in the seat beside Logan.


    Hector, Moony and Logan looked at his legs and just shook their heads. This triggered him, "To hell with you three. I''ve learnt to drive with my limited capability."


    Logan stepped on the elerator, "Yeah yeah... limited capabilities. Jean, tell me what this man''s thinking."


    "Oh... he... he''s saying bad words to you." She replied.


    *BONK* Moony tapped his paw on Roosevelt''s head, "Woof woof."


    Hector tranted, "Don''t teach bad things to my first student, you female dog."


    "Did he just call me a bitch, but in a civilised way?" Roosevelt wondered loudly. But none helped.


    ...


    The same day, Hector allowed Jean to stay with Moony the whole time. He had called Xavier to report at his office in the meantime.


    While she slept using Moony as a pillow, he did his work. Some movie director wanted to meet him for a role. Hector didn''t have many things to do now so he liked acting from time to time.


    Soon enough, the man entered, looking somewhat familiar. Hector could not pinpoint it, "What''s the role and movie?"


    The man nervously tried to shake his hand but got nothing in return. He just took a seat, "I love you, Mr President. You are my role model. And I want to give you a role in my new movie, the role of a highly powerful fighting sage. Since you have so much experience, doing action will be a breeze." He noticed the annoyed face so he got to the point, "T-the name of the role is Obi-Wan Kenobi and the movie is called Star Wars, A New Hope."


    [A/N: Get ready for a giant buffed Obi-Wan.]


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 78: Mister Sinister

    Chapter 78: Mister Sinister


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Inside what used to be Xavier''s mansion, now housed a new school called Washington-Xavier school for gifted children. It was already a fully advanced facility for mutant kids.


    Now Charles'' job was to find these kids. Though he didn''t allow Charles to mentally manipte Jean this time, rather than making her suppress the memories, he made Charles teach her in a mirror dimension created by Moony, the boy was a teacher too after all.


    In fact, Moony was the best teacher for students with problematic powers that were too strong. In Mirror dimensions, nothing exists other than those put inside. So Jean wasn''t able to hear messy voices while training and could regrly take naps there.


    With good mental health, she picked Charles'' training in no time. With this, Charles decided to find more mutant children under distress.


    ...


    Hector was utterly bored. Being president was fun when there were challenges, now there were none. The world seemed peaceful, the American upation of Germany and Japan had long ended, only Vietnam''s was still ongoing, North Korea too.


    USSR tried many times to spread its wings in South America but they couldn''t. Hector made sure their governments were capitalists and nomunists came into power.


    Howard Stark and nearly 120 other industrialists hated Hector to the core. But despite that, entrepreneurship was much on the rise with the right economic policies. Taxation was decided based on percentage. The maximum tax rate for personal ie was 35%, this was for those earning more than 50,000(234,089$ today) a year.


    Companies had a simr thing going on but they couldn''t get tax rebates if they hired more American workers instead of shifting their production outside the country.


    He also acted in the hit movie Star Wars. And soon after, the election for Hector''s 10th term came. He once again swooped the country clean, but he saw a trend. In a few states, particrly from where the angered industrialists came from, the voting share had dropped.


    But in the end, he won all electoral votes due to his ultimately sessful policies, reforms and wars won. America was not just and of opportunity and a nation of freedom, but also a nation of justice.


    Hector had made every American feel a sense of pride, that yes, they are good guys who bring goodness to the world. But he continued to do his Smart America programme so his fellow citizens don''t be dumb. The new education system was already teaching the kids about the true history and the world, he also promoted critical thinking. And of course, reducing conspiracy theories.


    But in 1976, Hector decided to stop trying to win elections. He was tired and bored. He''s been doing it for years.


    ...


    He got on his motorbike and drove to the special school. He was a regr here and even taught kids.


    Hector was a man who was idolised by people of all generations. His name was taken with legends such as Genghis Khan and Alexandra the Great. But of course, his name had more value because he didn''tmit genocides.


    "Haha, how are my little munchkins? Are you studying well?" He asked the group of 10 kids. This was the first batch. Their teachers were Charles, Erik, Raven, Moony and Henry MacCoy. Logan also came from time to time to give physical exercise training.


    Jean quickly came running and hugged him, she was just 10 years old, "I heard Moony has been teaching you his art of howling these days?"


    "Grandpa, he says it''s the best stress-buster, an-and whenever you are cold it can help." She tried to tell him everything.


    He chuckled, ruffling her hair, "Good girl. But Moony also has a habit of licking himself clean, I hope you don''t take that up and keep bathing like humans."


    She rolled her eyes, "Come on, I''m not a dummy. I''m a smart, 10-year-olddy. I can also recite multiplication tables from one to hundred."


    He was proud of her. After seeing the holocaust first hand, he had already decided to at least give a kinder and morefortable life to the broken superheroes in this universe, good to see it working. "Good, and where is our resident bald man?"


    "Hehe... Professor is in the machine room. He''s finding more friends for us." She chirped.


    "Woof!" Moony appeared out of nowhere. He wore a ck tie and had thick sses on his eyes, of course, it was just the ck frame without any ss.


    Jean understood his words and announced, "Everyone, professor Moony says it''s time for the next ss. IT''S THE NAPTIME!"


    With that, they all cheered and ran back into the building. Hector headed to see Charles and find out which gifted kid he found this time.


    "Logan? What are you doing here?" He found Logan sitting at the reception desk, smoking a cigar with his feet on the table.


    "I came to see Moony and teach kids how to fight. They''re going to need it one day. This world ain''t kind of us fes." Logan replied.


    "Father? I was about to call you. Charles has found someone interesting." Erik appeared from the room. He had retired from the Army this year and now full time worked for the betterment of mutants.


    "Has he? Let''s go and get him then. What''s his name?" Hector asked. He was itching for some action and it was finally here.


    "He''s a kid by the name Scott Summers. The poor boy had an ident at the orphanage where his powers manifested, causing an ident. People wanted to kill him but he ran away. Currently, he''s being abused by a small-time criminal." Erik reported to him, his anger was rising as he felt pity for the kid.


    But Hector had a totally different concern. "Mister Sinister!" He eximed.


    "Who?" Eric asked.


    He waved and entered to meet Charles. ~It seems I did catch a big fish. Killing Mister Sinister won''t be easy with all his abilities. But for that, I need to find him."


    Of course, there was another reason to kill this bastard. He was experimenting on mutants, wiped Scott''s memory clean about his younger brother. He wanted to manipte the poor kid and even Jeante, making them unstable.


    ...


    "Charles, what''s the name of the ce Scott was living?" Hector asked him first thing.


    "It was some State Home for Foundlings, why?"


    Target was obtained, "You, Raven and Eric go to find the kid. The State Home for Foundlings is run by a dangerous immortal scientist who is experimenting with mutants. I shall go kill him. He''s too powerful for all of you.


    "His forte is shapeshifting and mental abilities. And you know, mental abilities don''t work on me. I will smash his head between my palms like a watermelon. I shall not tolerate vermin like him on mynd."


    *Gulp*


    Charles did it. He was very well aware of Hector''s brutality on the battlefield, he saw it in Vietnam. "Understood, I will head out immediately."


    Hector walked back to Logan, "Get up, we''ve got a superhuman evil viin to ughter. Bring Moony too, his magic can be helpful."


    Logan stood up like a statue, "Finally."


    ...


    Moony, Logan and Hector got into a car and headed out to reach this orphanage. He also made sure to keep the Skull Knight H ready.


    "You got your ws sharp, boy?"


    "Wuf"


    "Yup"


    Hectorughed, "I was asking Moony but I guess this is also fine,"


    Logan grunted. He hated being treated like a soft man. "Who is this Mister Sinister?"


    "A man from 19th century gained immortality and various powers, mad about science. Can basically control his body on a molecr level. Plus everything Charles and Jean can do with mind control." He gave them a crash course as he drove.


    ~Dad, can I get ice cream after the fight?~ Moony innocently barked.


    "Of course, you can, dear boy. You''ve been a good teacher I heard." Hector ruffled his head.


    Moony too made happy noises and went back to his immortal biting war with the air outside the running car.


    ....


    The three reached the orphanage disguised. He sent Logan inside first to check the grounds. Meanwhile, Hector tried to sense the evil. Although Mister Sinister didn''t have ult evil powers, the man was still evil, and all evil people have a presence.


    "Moony, your job is to trap Mister Sinister and me in a mirror dimension when I start fighting him." He ordered.


    He could see parents entering and leaving the ce. Some kids were happy and some sad. The ce was a real orphanage on the surface as a disguise.


    Hector put an illusion on himself to look like an upright smart old man, not as tall. He walked into the building, "I would like to adopt someone,"


    He knew that he just needed to say one name to bring out the man. The receptionist smiled and gave him a form, "Have you seen the children?"


    "Oh yes, his name is Scott Summers. He''s supposed to be here with his little brother."


    And as expected, her face muscles tightened.


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    SHATTER ME INTO A BATTER WITH STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 79: OP Spirit Of Vengeance

    Chapter 79: OP Spirit Of Vengeance


    The receptionist clenched her jaw, it was all visible. Hector smiled at that, he just found the pawns of Mister Sinister.


    "Sir, they have already been adopted." She said.


    "Sad, those poor boys. Can you tell me who adopted them?"


    "We can''t reveal such information,"


    He dangerously replied, "Hmm, I need to talk to your boss. Mister Sinister, isn''t that what you call him?"


    "Don''t, don''t try to shoot that gun under the table, girl. I''m faster than that. But be my guest if you want your brain matter sttered on the table." He warned her.


    *BEEP*


    "Send him in," the inte sounded. Finally, the man he came to see had caught his attention.


    ...


    Hector was told to get inside an elevator, but he didn''t have to press any button as it started going down in itself. It kept on going for the whole 30 seconds before stopping and the door opened with a ding sound.


    "Who are you? I see a bigger heat signature than your body," a man in ab coat asked him.


    Hector tried to take readings from him, the Sin-Vision showed a deep red marker over his head, the man was a sinner to the core, that was for sure. And since there was nobody else, this had to be it.


    Hector revealed his real form, "Now you must have recognised me."


    Mister Sinister instinctively took a step back, "Mr President? What do you want? I run a simple orphanage here and sometimes do my research."


    Hectorughed, "Haha, you take me for a fool? I know you worked for the Nazis once, I know you are experimenting with gifted children. I came here specifically for one thing, that is to kill you."


    Mister Sinister''s face grew a sinister smile as he raised his arms to his sides. Slowly his clothes started to change into some sort of his viin clothes. "You were a good man, you protected the mutants, you fought for the good of the world. I liked you, but if I have to, I will be your death. Your rule ends today,"


    Mister Sinister hovered in the air, his suit was made of dark-purple leather, and there was a red belt on it. He had a cape with a high cor and strange shredded leather pieces falling over to the back.


    But the face of the man was a highlight. He became whiter than a clear full moon, his eyes and lips became blood-red, his teeth became sharp as a shark and there was also a ck star-shaped tattoo on his forehead.


    Hector sighed, "Moony, my boy, that''s a face even a mother won''t love,"


    "Woof woo.." ~Is that why he became like this?~ Moony asked.


    "Haha, maybe." He chuckled, but the next thing Moony asked nearly made him vomit blood.


    "Dad, where is my mum? When will you get me a mum?" Moony barked.


    Sweating, Hector cracked his knuckled, "Okay, let''s fight now. Maybe we can call for some help,"


    A portal opened on his side and from there the Skull Knight H walked out, looking as badass as always. He had a chain with him this time which was also burning in fire.


    "Interesting, who knew the American President could summon demons from hell." Mister Sinister didn''t feel threatened yet. His loss, Spirit of Vengeance was one of the strongest beings in the Universe.


    *BAM*


    Hector used his telekic ability to throw a table on his face, "Chop chop, bring me your head to chop."


    It enraged Mister Sinister, he didn''tunch himself at Hector, however, as he had a vast array of skills he could use. He raised his palm and sent Concussive sts at Hector. They were made of fire and seemed strong enough.


    But he didn''t move, Hector took them head-on and at the same time rushed towards Mister Sinister. Hector had limited abilities, his main power was his strength, other Hell rted powers did not work on humans. Though he knew he had to somehow increase his abilitiester.


    *WOOSH*


    Appearing out of the fire, he jumped straight at Mister Sinister with his punch out, *BAM* But it collided with an invisible shield, "Ah, Force Field?"


    *Crack*


    But the shield was not stronger than Hector''s fist of freedom. He mmed his fist on it like a barbarian. Once, twice and kept going, the cracks grew bigger. Mister Sinister frowned and used his super-speed to get away. Durability and speed were his most powerful physical skills.


    "Now I know how those miracles in the world war were happening. You are a one-man army," he said.


    Hector shrugged, he despised the man as he stood against all his ideals, the man had no honour or sense of rightness, "I take pride in being better than rodents like you who take advantage of the war tomit crimes,"


    Mister Sinister''s face contorted, even the dogughed at him, "Humanity was born to take advantage of each other. Only those you call rodents have been kings and emperors."


    *TING*


    All of a sudden, Hector felt something trying to enter his mind. In a moment, he howled inughter, "BWAHAHA... Moony, this fool tried to possess my mind."


    Of course, all that can''t work on him. Mental attacks are useless due to his brain being literally too much for any being in this universe. Hector didn''t even give a crap about his enemy now, if Mister Sinister could hurt him, he would have. And since he had a pretty crazy healing factor, no injury mattered.


    Seeing this, Mister Sinister tried to fly up beyond his reach. But he forgot it wasn''t just Hector he had to fight. Skull Knight H growled and threw his chains at him, catching him by his leg and pulling him down.


    *BAM*


    Hector punched his face, "You are officially supposed to be one of the most powerful telepaths on Earth but too bad for you that you are against me, who can''t be affected by your telepathy."


    "What are you?" Mister Sinister asked him.


    Hector revealed this time, bringing out his demonic-looking skull, "I''m known as Hell''s Inquisitor, but you are too low levelled in Omniverse to have ever heard of me. And do you know what it means to see a demon skull? It means death,"


    "Hah, you can''t kill me, I am immortal," Mister Sinister proimed.


    "Your immortalityes from your control over the cellr structure. I just need to find a way to remove that part. This means I need to find a way to kill your soul, not your body. Skull Knight H, he''s all yours." Hector took a step back this time.


    He always wanted to see exactly how strong his Ghost Rider was since he was not pulled back by the limitation of a human mind and body. Romulus was a superhuman beast, after all.


    In theory, the Spirit of Vengeance had God-Like abilities, their power was boundless. Beings like Thanos and Mister Sinister were nothing, but of course, if they were to fight Odin or a Celestial, they might lose, but what if all Spirits of Vengeance came together?


    Skull Knight H walked forward to the Mister Sinister, still caught up in the hellish chains. One of the innate powers of the spirit was Empathic Reading and Sin Perception, it could know if the person was innocent, guilty and in need of punishment.


    It rarely spoke, but Skill Knight did today. The voice was muffled and demonic, it had a faint echo to it, "Your soul is tainted by your evil sins."


    Mister Sinister was not very scared initially, but then all of a sudden Skull Knight H thrust its bone hands into his chest and pulled something out, it was his astral form, now held by the neck.


    "Your soul needs cleansing." the voice echoed. Skull Knight held the soul of Mister Sinister near where his head would be. He may be headless but that doesn''t mean there was no Penance Ability.


    "AAAARGH!" Mister Sinister screamed in agony atst. This was not Ghost Rider, but the Spirit of Vengeance itself. The Penance stare was not a joke. Mister Sinistercked regret so it shouldn''t have worked on him, but the true Penance stare doesn''t just make the sinner see their sins but also go through them as the victim.


    "Feel the fear, the pain and agony of those you sinned against. In the house of God, your soul won''t be weed, for you, hell awaits."


    "AAAAAAA..." Mister Sinister screamed, it was his astral form, he was powerless like this. His neck clutched in the bone hands, he knew he fucked up.


    "I AM IMMORTAL!" He screamed.


    But just then, from his eyes, a red light started toe out, his soul was dying, burning as if it suffered too much damage. Fighting against the Spirit of Vengeance was pointless, it was the master of Soul Maniption, soul muttion was one of its basic abilities.


    Slowly, the screams subsided and the soul disappeared as if Thanos snapped it. Now only remained the mortal body of Mister Sinister. Skull Knight H got up and stood behind Hector once again, acting like the faithful servant of the lord from Hell.


    Honestly, Hector and Moony both felt goosebumps over their bodies. They had never seen this terrifying side of the spirit.


    *Pat* Hector patted Skull Knight''s back, "Good job,d. I will tell the real Satan about your great contribution. By the way, can you use Hellfire Infusion to control any object? Let''s say, a severed head of a Celestial?"


    "The celestials? The false gods of this universe? They are strong. Yet a dead one is nothing but a machine. Yes, Lord Inquisitor, I should be able to manipte it," Skull Knight H answered.


    Hector took a cold breath, this was big, ~I-I think I just created a monster. And now I have an even bigger reason to head to space, but how?~


    [A/N: Honestly, Spirit of Vengeance is pretty strong when not nerfed by a human body. Heck, Johnny ze could have killed Mister Sinister too, he was extremely strong. Anyway, this was not much of a fight, I believe the only challenge Hector will feel is going to be from Jean(Phoenix) and those of Odin level, maybe H. Not Thor, though, at least not the current one.


    Hector will also get stronger. He is not well equipped to fight beings like Mister Sinister, yes he could beat them with strength but killing them is tough.


    However, his followers Spirits of Vengeance are also like his abilities, as he can summon them anytime. The army will also be increasing.]


    [See Mister Sinister and Skull Knight H on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 80: Sad Secret Service

    Chapter 80: Sad Secret Service


    After his peaceful fight with Mister Sinister, Hector returned to the school to meet the boy they had just saved. Hector did not know too much about Scott Summers, he only knew about Mister Sinister because of Jean Grey.


    But what he did know was that he had a brother. He could help them, though he was no neurosurgeon who could bring back their memories. Still, getting a new home in the academy would be good.


    Meanwhile, Logan had also caught a few people working for Mister Sinister, and they would be handed over to Shield. It was an organisation still under his control and Nick Fury had already joined as an agent, though he was at the lowest level runt right now.


    One good thing Mister Sinister did was to get Scott his sses. Hector entered the room where some medical tests were being done, "How is he?"


    "He''s fine. We arrived in time to save him from a mob about to clinch him." Raven revealed.


    "How did your mission go?" Erik asked him.


    Just then Logan walked in, dragging the corpse of Mister Sinister in, "Well, as you can see, he''s dead. That''s what you get after having your soul destroyed. Remember kids, to defeat a mad scientist who can clone himself, you just have to destroy his soul."


    "Where do I put it?" Logan asked.


    "In my car''s trunk, we''re going to burn itter," Hector instructed him.


    To this, Logan angrily red at him, and if he could pounce on him and hurt him, he would have, "Then why did you make me bring him in?"


    "How would I know? I didn''t ask you and thought you just wanted to look badass or something." Hector replied in his defence.


    Logan didn''t even bother and threw the body on a stretcher nearby, "Put it back on your own."


    *sigh* "See kids, I''m a hundred and seven years old and this boy still bullies me. Ah, so much work as a president, my shoulder aches." He took a seat in a wheelchair nearby.


    "Grandpa, I massage your shoulder." Jean came in running out of nowhere. As soon as that happened, in a frenzy, Logan threw a sheet on Mister Sinister''s body.


    Hector fawned over her, "Oho... sure, if it''s little Jean, it must be the best massage."


    She skipped behind his wheelchair and started tapping on his shoulder with her little fist. Hector honestly didn''t feel anything, it would take Hulk to give him a massage, but he appreciated her hard work. All kids deserve to be appreciated when they do something good. "Ah, I already feel the tiredness leaving my body. It seems Moony will be bringing ice cream not just for himself."


    "REALLY?!" Jean eximed in happiness.


    He stopped her and made here forward and sit on hisp, he caressed her hair, "Of course. I heard you are the top student in your ss. Your mother sent me a letter a few days ago, saying they are happy with the school. But I think she has a crush on your bald principal. Honestly, who even likes bald boys, look at Grandpa with a manly lion beard and long silky hair."


    Jean was a sharp kid, she knew he was japing, she giggled, "Hehe... professor is not that bad, he''s just... very strict."


    "Is that so, then you can alwaysin to Raven, she''s the only one who can bonk his head." He advised.


    But this confused her, she tilted her head and asked, "What is bonk, grandpa?"


    Hector rubbed his beard and thought, "Hmm, it''s when someone behaves bad and you hit them on their head, not to injure them but to let them know they were not behaving."


    *BONK*


    Out of nowhere, a golden magic portal opened over Charles'' head and from it dropped a 2-kilo tub of butterscotch ice cream. Then more ice cream came, simrly 2-kilo tubs, some chocte ones, strawberry ones, all kinds of vours.


    Then, atst, Moony jumped out of it, looking annoyed, "Wuf!"


    Hectorughed, "What happened, boy?"


    ~Dad, the shopkeeper thought I was a stray stealing his items. Rude man.~ Moonyined and jumped to put his head on Hector''sp to get praise.


    "He did that? Must be a new guy, I''ve already told them to let you take whatever you want and I will pay at the end of each month. I should just buy the ce." He muttered loudly.


    "Where?" Logan asked quickly.


    "The new supermarket in Washington."


    Logan scoffed, "Yeah, they are pretty rude. They called the cops on me just for buying booze."


    Hector didn''t believe him, "How much were you buying?"


    "Two shopping carts full of them."


    Hector just shook his head and said in his head, ~Yup, knew it.~


    Scott Summers had been listening to everything with interest. His head was fixed to a machine so he couldn''t turn it. He constantly heard the voices and also chuckled secretly.


    "All done," Raven let him get up.


    The moment he turned around, he froze, "W-Wha... President?"


    "Yes, but I am not the president here. I am just an ordinary old man. This fluff is Moony, this miss is Jean, a gifted child like you and that human wolf is Logan aka Wolverine. You probably know the others already." He introduced everyone.


    Scott looked at Jean, she was a mutant like him, this was something new. He never had friends before who were like him. "C-can she also shootsers from her eyes?"


    Jean chuckled, "I wish I could. But I can do this," she lifted Scott into the air.


    "Fabulous, Jean. I didn''t know you had gotten so proficient in your abilities. Charles seemed to be teaching you well." Hector patted her head.


    Jean shrank her neck in silent giggles. She then jumped off of hisp and walked to Scott, where she extended her hand, "I''m Jean Grey, it''s nice to meet you."


    Scott was a shy person, he was straightforward butcked self-esteem. He shook her hand, his face already going red from embarrassment. Hector, however, eyed him with a serious look, but he didn''t say what he was thinking. "Good, now move everyone, this is a school, not a pic spot. Go and teach, only the free one may stay and show Scott around.


    "Charles, I need to talk to you in the office, let''s go."


    As he left, Jean became a chatterbox and started joking around with Scott. She was not at all sad and depressed due to her abilities because of all the help she got, especially from Moony. His mirror dimension was the biggest blessing to her. So, her nature never changed and she grew into a cheerful girl.


    "Instructor Logan, can we go out and y?" Jean asked.


    "Bub, I''m not your instructor. I part-time here, and why are you asking me? Go ahead and do whatever you want. You got Moony looking after you." He shrugged and left to find some alone ce and drink there.


    "Huh, as broody as always. Let''s go, Scott, I will introduce you to others. Ignore him, Professor Moony says that Logan is salty because hecks a mate. I don''t know what that means though, doesn''t he have a lot of mates? I have so many mates here in school, we y and eat together. And what does that have to do with salt?" She innocently dragged the shy boy along.


    ...


    "Charles, that boy, he isn''t able to control his eye ability because of an injury to his head. He also has a brother, this is the address we found on the records. I don''t know if he remembers his brother because Mister Sinister tried to do some mental experiments on him. So, it''s my advice that you don''t mess around with his head and instead work on his personality. Once he''s stable, tell him about his brother." Hector advised him, knowing all too well how addicted Charles can be to entering minds.


    "What about his parents?" Charles asked.


    Hector did not know this part. Did Scott''s parents die in theics? "I don''t know, you should try to find out. Maybe something to go by his surname. I will leave you to it, I need to head back to the White House for work."


    He started to leave. Moony would stay, Logan would do whatever he wanted. He had no ns of taking him together either as he had different work to do in the Funhouse dimension.


    "WAIT... GRANDPA!" Jean came running to him as he sat in his car.


    He stopped and listened, "Grandpa, can you bring me books? There are only study books here, no fun storybooks."


    Hector patted her head, "Sure, why just bring them? I will write them for you. Okay, bye, take care of yourself and Moony."


    ...


    White House,


    Security Room,


    The White House used to be much more serious about the security of the President. The Secret service was always on its toes to make sure that no unexpected situation arises. But ever since Hector took over back in 1941, things have been going downhill.


    "Captain, I think I will gain weight if I have to sit here any longer. Can''t we just go on leave? It''s not like Mr President needs us." A Secret Service agent spoke to his senior.


    "Are you out of your mind? We have sworn an oath to protect the President in life and death. How can you think of abandoning the post?" The captain scolded the man.


    But the agent had a perfect counter, "Sir, we don''t even know where Mr President is, we have already failed our duty."


    "That''s it, ten circles around the White House. If you are getting fat, I know ways to thin you out." The captain shouted at him. But unknown to the agent, the captain felt helpless as well, ~Son, what can I do, Mister President is just too damn strong.~


    Sighing, the agent left, mumbling, "I wish shouting could change things. We''ve been jobless for decades now."


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE MAKES ME MOAN! DO IT! UWU


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 81: Winning Without Trying

    Chapter 81: Winning Without Trying


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector had no idea that his entire Secret Service detail was depressed for not having anything to do. They envied the guys who protected the Vice President and the speaker.


    He was in Funhouse dimension, talking to the bigger Erskine, "I want to turn this soulless body of Mister Sinister into a Ghost Rider. Skull Knight H, do you have any ideas?"


    He did, "The only way a Spirit of Vengeance cantch onto a human body is by surviving off of the soul. Without a soul, the spirit can notst. It is impossible to use this body,"


    Hector didn''t want to give up, "Hmm, what if I use the Soul Stone to create a soul as I want. Holy hell, my idea is great, with the Soul Stone, I can give you boys bodies of supremely strong beings, like Thanos, Grandmaster, Apocalypse, Kang the Conqueror or even Gctus. Boy, we''re going to be unstoppable, the strongest faction to ever exist in the Universe."


    Skull Knight H thought about this possibility, "If you have the soul stone, then certainly you can."


    "Great, another reason to head to space. What about you, my buffed scientist friend, do you want to see space?" He asked.


    Erskine was now 6 feet tall, buffed like Thor, but still wore those round sses and had a timid personality. "Of course, I can only imagine what I can do with the advanced level of tech. But... I want another human to talk to... a female touch. It''s been decades,"


    Hector frowned, "Man, I''ve been a virgin for a hundred plus years and you''re fed up with just a few decades? Your game is weak. Fine, I will see what I can do. But I rather suggest you wait and get an alien wife, with her you won''t have to exin it''s a different dimension."


    Erskin''s eyes lit up, "That... are there beautiful women in space?"


    "Beautiful? Mate, some beauties can suck your soul out of your pipe. Theye in all shapes and colours, human-like, green, red, golden, purple, androids and even animal-like." Hector said, not knowing that he had just reignited a dead fire in the mad scientist''s brain and pipe.


    "I can''t wait, Mr President. Ah, I need to look my best, I shall start doing 100 situps, pushups, and squats followed by a 10-km run."


    Hector sighed and put the body of Mister Sinister in the freezer, then left the mad scientist to himself.


    ...


    Hector arrived at his office once again and started doing the boring work. As soon as he arrived, his secretary entered, "Sir, Mr Vice-President is here,"


    "Kennedy? Send him in," He got up to sit on the couch and pour a fine drink. Kennedy was like his protege. He had filled the man''s mind with all his ideals of justice and honesty, after all, he was to be the President after him.


    Kennedy was right now 60, it was still a pretty young age. "Haha,e here, boy. Did you take a wrong turn or something? I thought you''d never leave your wife''s side. The media loves talking about how the Vice President and Marilyn Monroe are the best couples of this era."


    Kennedy embarrassingly downed the whole whiskey ss, "Sir, if it weren''t for you giving her a nice lecture, our marriage would have ended long ago. But, I guess senses prevailed and she stopped doing destructive things."


    Yes, Hector had met Marilyn Monroe years ago when he was interested in seeing if she was really that beautiful. She was not, nor was she originally blond. She appeared to be a dumb bimbo who''d sleep with anyone for a movie. But, after talking, he found out that since she started her career, for every opportunity she was asked for sex.


    She knew if she wanted to make it big she had to do it. And from there talks circted that she was an easy target, so nobody gave her a role without asking for favours. She hated it and started taking drugs and sleeping pills for sleep. The depression struck like a dump truck and destroyed all her attempts of starting a life.


    Hector just told her a few words, "How do you want to be remembered? Like a dumb slut sex-icon or a woman with pride and integrity, an icon to be looked upon for ages?"


    Good for her, she felt so ashamed by his words that she decided to reject all offers that demanded she sleep with the producer or the director, not just that, she was given a hotline to the President so she can report such people in Hollywood directly.


    Once she married Kennedy, nobody dared to ask her for any favours and things sorted out between them.


    "So, what brought you here?" He asked.


    Kennedy took out a document and put it forward to him, "Sir, I would like to resign."


    *PFFF...*


    Hector spat out his drink, "What? Are you mad? Don''t you want to be the next President?"


    Kennedy sighed, "Can I? We don''t know about your lifespan, you will stay the president forever. I want to spend my time with my kids and soon toe grandkids now."


    "No, Kennedy. I will be leaving office before the end of the 80s and introducing a neww to restrict future Presidents to just 2 terms. You will be the next President and lead my legacy. We have the whole Senate and House of Representatives in our pocket, we can''t let it slide away." Hector sternly said.


    "Why? Why do you want to leave? Are you okay?" Kennedy asked him.


    Hectorid back, "Honestly, I''m bored, son. Remember when I told you about space? I will go there, maybe find a way to bring advanced tech here and make America stronger, to that extent the world. Until I return, I want you to keep working on making sure the nations do not get too corrupt. I know without me it''s inevitable, but you need to keep Senators and Representatives in your pocket for as long as you can."


    "How will I even do that? I''m a mortal, I don''t think I will live beyond 90." Kennedy argued.


    This was real. pping his thigh Hector stood up, "Fine, let''s make you super Kennedy then. You are a strong link that will keep my legacy chained. Can''t have you dying on me now. Stand up, boy. Close your eyes, I will be putting on a blindfold. It''s going to hurt but you will like it,"


    "W-Where are you taking me?" He asked, butplied.


    Hector tied the blindfold, "Somewhere secret, somewhere you can be a super soldier,"


    ...


    Inside Funhouse Dimension, Hector fixed Kennedy to the serum table. They silently injected him with the liquid and poured vita rays. The machine had been simplifiedpletely.


    "AAAAAA... MOM!" Kennedy screamed.


    "Hahaha... mom? You are 60 years old, boy." Heughed and helped him get up. But he also brought him back to the White House, not letting him see the secret dimension.


    As soon as the blindfold was taken off, he ran to the mirror, "God damn, look at my boobs,"


    "Chest would be the correct word. Those are muscles," he rified.


    "Damn, look at my buttcheeks, I can probably strangle someone with them. No wonder Captain was a man of honour, with an ass like this, not being honourable would be a shame to the ass." Kennedy blurted nonsense.


    With this, he was sure to live a few dozen more years.


    ...


    Slowly, time passed, this era was pretty peaceful, not many big superviins were appearing. The school was doing great, Hector''s reforms were nearlyplete, all his projects were yielding great results.


    Then finally came the elections of 1980. This time, he didn''t do anything. He didn''t try to get a party nomination or hold a national convention. He didn''t go on road trips or make grand speeches, he did his work as always.


    Heck, on election result day, he was at Mount Vernon, fishing and chilling with Moony, Logan, Jean and Scott.


    But then the phone rang, it was Kennedy, he was much more excited nowadays, even his wifeined. "Boss, you are crazy. How did you do it? You won once again."


    ()


    "But... I didn''t try or ask to stand for this election. By what margin did I win?" He questioned.


    "As always, 100 per cent."


    "Did I do something crazy in myst term that made people vote for me?" He asked.


    "Well, you appeared in Star Wars twice, once in 1978 and then just a few months ago. I think people loved you from it," Kennedy deduced, he was also guessing.


    "What the... I was the damn Chewba the second time, nobody even saw my face in the second part." Hector countered with his reasoning. There had to be something else, a reason for this win.


    "WAH! I caught another fish, Scott, learn from me, huh. Professor Moony, let''s go, I will cook the best fish for you," Jean cheered loudly and ran to snuggle with Moony who was resting under a nearby tree.


    "Boss..." Kennedy''s voice repeated from the phone.


    "What now?"


    Kennedy coughed and choked as he said this part, "Umm... I don''t know how to say it but... Moony just got elected the Mayor of Washington D. C,"


    ( _ )


    Hector alternated between looking at the phone and Moony. Then digested the information, "What the fuck?"


    [See Mount Vernon on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 82: War Against Monopoly

    Chapter 82: War Against Monopoly


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Moony became Mayor? Is that even possible?" In his house''s study room, he asked Kennedy.


    Kennedy had alreadye house with a dozenwyers and experts in the constitution. "There is no line in the constitution that says there cannot be a non-human Mayor."


    But there was still a question, "How did he even be the Mayor? I don''t remember him going on campaigns."


    For that, Kennedy had a clear answer. He looked at Moony, who turned away quickly, "Moony has been going around D.C. for thest 6 months and being an open vignte. He catches thieves, stops murders, saves kids from idents and heck, he delivers medicine to old people.


    "Everyone in the city knows him and behold when the time came to vote, they voted him in."


    "Bwahahaha... this is damn funny. Moony,e here, son." Hectorughed out loud.


    The Good boy barked and walked to him. He expected scolding but only got pats, kisses and praises. "What a good boy. You saved people and do well? Why didn''t you tell me before? You deserve so much reward that if I gave it to you in one go you''d have diabetes.


    "Do you want to be the Mayor?"


    Moony nodded his head and talked in barks, ~Dad, I wanna help you run the country.~


    "Good good, you will do it just fine, I know it. I will be with you when you take the oath to the office. Kennedy, I want great celebrations and decorations. Moony may be a dog but he has more brain than 70 per cent of the people."


    "Professor Moony, I willplete school in 2 years, can I be your assistant after that?" Jean cheekily asked him.


    Moony agreed and gave a seal of approval by putting his soft paw on her head and patting her. It had be some sort of habit by now. [A/N: His inner Itachi ising out.]


    "Okay, kids, go back to school, I need to address the nation for this. This might just be myst term as President so I am going to go full crazy with reforms. Kennedy, you are not allowed to sleep from now on." He ordered them all.


    Kennedy saluted like the old days in the military, "My buttcheeks are ready, sir."


    ("_)


    "What the hell is with your sudden fetish, son? Are you okay?" He genuinely cared for him.


    "Since I became super Kennedy, I feel an extra attraction to ass, sir. I can''t help butpliment one when I see it. At the moment, yours is by far the best. Truly it''s America... NO! Earth''s ass." Kennedy replied, nodding his head and giving himself points.


    Hector honestly felt vited. Knowing that his Vice President was secretly looking at his ass was not a good taste. "It is an order that you are never to stand behind me."


    "WOFF!" Moony ordered the same.


    Logan grunted, "Stay away from me,"


    Kennedy scoffed, "Moony, I''d understand, he''s cute fluff, people look at him and not the ass. But you, General Howlett? Nah, your ass is as t as my car''s bo."


    *SHH* Logan pulled out his ws, "That''s it, I''m sending your coffin home,"


    Kennedy was not scared of anybody now, he was super Kennedy after all, "Huh, does this mean you wanted me to praise your ass?"


    There was some reasoning in that argument. Logan retracted his ws and walked away to fish once again, "I''m surrounded by undead and nuts,e Moony, you''re the only sane guy... Ugh!... forget it."


    Moony was just licking his balls, it wasn''t his fault that he had no hands that could reach there.


    ...


    It had been so many years since any oathtaking happened at Capitol as he had not left office. This time he decided to do it to make people happy. Turns out, he underestimated his poprity, so many people came to see that he had to order National guards to take to the streets and help the police. Heck, Moony worked overtime to sniff out all the drug dealers.


    Hector donned his normal suit, not the military one, and stood at the podium to address the crowd of 2.8 Million people. It was absolute madness, and when he appeared outside, the crowd started screaming as if rioting.


    ~This is respect, this is what I worked hard for. Nice.~ he told himself.


    He had to give a speech and say a poem. "How are you? Can''t believe I''ve been in the office for 10 terms now. I took it when the World War was just starting and here I am, a peaceful world exists. All this is because of the faith that you all put in me.


    "I am grateful. But I still know there exist elements in the United States who are constantly trying to bring me down because I do not follow their words. They want to destroy our society, turn it into a crony blood-sucking capitalistic society. I say, I love capitalism, but I also say that any dor earned from the blood of an American is a shame to this country.


    "So, as long as I am the president, I will forever keep my foot on these blood-sucking leeches. Because remember, as I said back in 1941, I consider you all my sons and daughters, so as a father, how can I let these leeches touch you?


    "I will soon pass a fewws that will be in favour of the public but some corporations may get angry, especially those that believe in monopolies. You know what I am talking about. I am not scared to say it, I dislike Walmart.


    "Not long ago there was a shop in a small town outside Washington, D.C. where I used to go to buy myself some tasty meat. The owner had a special way of preserving them that gave them a nice vour.


    "I went there yesterday and couldn''t find the shop. Not just that shop but the entire street that used to be full of shops and business activities was gone. Then I found out that a new Walmart outlet had opened. They undercut all yers on that street until they forced these small shops to close down.


    "This is how monopolies are made, children. Now, that street looks lifeless and deserted. Where children used to run with ice cream in their hands now have dead footpaths with overgrown grass.


    "I shall bringws that will restrict these majorpanies from monopolising industries and destroying lives. Remember, my sons and daughters, I have taught you on Smart America that you must always think openly from both sides, be critical of that. If you do, you will see that once these monopolies exist, lives for those working for them be miserable because they start making the rules and also breaking, after all, who is there to challenge them?


    "I WILL! Because to me, you alle before these crony capitalist opportunist leeches."


    It was a heated speech and he basically obliterated Walmart with one speech. Their stock price is going to tank now because the President had openly dered them the enemy of Americans. Wall Street was good at doing one thing, it was reading the room. They knew how worshipped Hector was, how much people listen to him and follow his words.


    "I am setting up amittee to form a draft for a bill that shall make it easier for Americans to start businesses, be entrepreneurs, don''t just look for jobs but create them too.


    "With this, all I say is, MAY GOD BLESS AMERICA!"


    "YAAAAA!" The crowd went into a frenzy. People love it when major corporations are thrashed like this, especially those that were too big to fail. And hearing him opened their eyes to some extent, they too started to remember how their local markets became empty after Walmart moved in.


    After his oath-taking, an incident happened. *BANG* A gunshot was heard and the bullet hit Hector on the head, but instead of dropping dead, he looked angered.


    "Logan, gun," he ordered.


    Logan quickly handed him his nice Colt Single Action Army. Hector admired, "Oh, a man of culture? Nice."


    He turned back towards the crowd and aimed his gun at a window in a building too far away for people to see. He first adjusted the trajectory, *BANG BANG BANG*


    Three shots were fired in cold silence. Echo rang through the buildings, making people gasp. No one had any idea what he shot at, but how could Hector be ever wrong with a gun?


    [A/N: Btw, do you want to know who the lover is going to be?]


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    WHAT YOU GONNA DO WITH THIS WEALTH? PASS SOME STONES TO ME!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 83: Bullshitter Boss

    Chapter 83: Bullshitter Boss


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    People waited for their president to speak again. "I remember my Grandfather telling me once about something George Washington said to him, he had said, "Son, if someday you be a politician and people try to kill you, then you are either stupid or doing something really good." Folks, you tell me, am I stupid or just good?"


    He was bullshitting, he didn''t even know about his family line. Originally George had no children, but here he was. His jape earned him rounds ofughter. "Officers, go to the national art gallery, you will find the body on the top floor."


    "Anyway, I had another thing for you all. As tradition goes, I should say a poem, but I don''t want to. In my ce, Moony shall do it. As many of you may have known, he just became the Mayor of D.C., and I believe the good boy deserves some praise too." He addressed. In return, the people start awing as Moony walked towards the podium in his tailored suit that had no pants. He also had a cute hat on his head that seemed too small for him.


    He put both his paws on the podium and barked, "Woof!"


    "YEAAAAAA!" The crown went mad all of a sudden. At this point, if Moony had even farted they would cheer, a human''s love for a dog was just like this, even more, if one was a big fluff of cuteness like Moony.


    ~I will protect you and help you. Please be kind to each other and don''t hurt the kiddies or I will bite your butties.~ Moony barked on the mic. Of course, people thought it was mindless barking but Hector understood all of it, making himugh at thest part.


    After that, Hector helped Moony take his oath right there. This was the first mayor to take an oath with the president and by this time all the regtions can be ignored. A dog being the mayor was a situation nobody expected.


    ...


    After the oath was a nice dinner, he rarely held these so people waiting to participate were a lot, but not all got in.


    There were no voices of revolt from the corridors of power in the United States as Hector controlled them by hook or crook. Still, there were a few businessmen and celebrity guests that indirectly showed their fear and frustration regarding the speech.


    "If you are not them then you have nothing to fear," That is what he would say to all these people. But these words were enough to take away the sleep of many. Walmart was already destroyed with its market cap halving due to panic selling. A few morepanies that were known to be monopolies among the bankers of Wall Street also faced some low turns.


    Hector cared not for them though. After the small party, he went straight to hispany. Sadly, Einstein had died 8 years ago at the age of 93. He worked on so many things for Hector''spanies, heck there was an underground super security locker where all his concepts and secret ns were safely guarded. Not just him but many more scientists. A majority of them had died and were reced now. Mostly by their brilliant kids and talented ones from around the world.


    "So, what do you have for me? Is my spaceship ready?" He asked n Turing. The man was old now but not dead.


    "It''s impossible. You can never leave the Sr System with our current technology, forget the Gxy. Even with the blue cube you provided, we just don''t have the means to harness this power yet. Stark might, but he straight up refused to co-operate." n exined to him.


    Hector became much less excited, "That''s bad. Tell me, did you at least create the new engine?"


    "Oh yes, that we did. We have tested it and it can go Mach 4. But the thing is, we only have the engine, we stillck theponents to build a durable body for it, and to research each of these will take time. In normal conditions to reach this level of speed a nation would go through generations of fighters, but here we have an engine way too advanced for us." n said.


    "Well, that''s normal. As long as we have the engine we can keep researching and have an edge in the aerospace industry. Anything else you need to report?" Hector asked.


    Out of nowhere, a man walked in, "That request would be from me, sir."


    "Hmm, have I seen you somewhere? I feel like I have," Hector vocally wondered.


    "I am Hank Pym, sir. I am the creator of a Pym particle that can shrink things in size. I work for the Shield and that brings me directly under you," Hank extended his hand. The man was as old as Howard but shorter in height.


    "Should have said that before, boy. Let''s have a seat and chat. What can I do for my employee?" He entertained.


    Hank took out a file from his jacket and showed it, "This is a hypothesised n made by Howard. It''s for something called a reactor, based on principles of Fusion and the cube you have. I want to offer it to you."


    This made him raise his brows, "Hmm, and do I take it that Howard does not know you are giving this to charity?"


    Hank didn''t match his eyes, "I-I... I just took it from theputer, it''s national property,"


    Hector looked through the file and gave it back, "This is useless for what I want to make. I''m afraid I''m limited by the technology of my time. Anyway, what do you want? You probably hoped to gain favour or something, right?"


    "I want the US Military to start using my patents for transportation purposes," Hank said.


    Hector tried to understand what the fuck this man even wanted. His hot wife was all fine in this reality, as the Cuban missile crisis didn''t happen. "Hmm... are you doing this for money? Why?"


    Hank nodded timidly, who wouldn''t be timid in front of a 110-year-old man who could snap his neck like a twig. "I... I want to start my ownpany and leave Shield. I do not wish to work with Shield anymore, they tried to replicate my invention without asking me, this is a breach of trust."


    *Facepalm* Hector was truly disappointed in Howard, "Where did I go wrong? Hank, my boy, I didn''t even know this was happening. Howard hates me for stopping him from selling to America''s enemies."


    "That is why I am here, I know you are not a man who chases war. I know you want peace and didn''t mean to use Pym Particle to wage wars. This is why I came to offer the reactor, as you seem to be interested in space." Pym replied.


    ~I''m not against war, I''m just against puny Earth wars.~ he thought, but it didn''t need to be said out loud. "In that case, how about you sell me half the rights to your Pym Particle? This way, we will need each other''s permission to use it on something?"


    "No, I won''t do that. I can never do that, it will limit my ability to work freely and my own invention will end up bing a hostage. However, I can sell you a vial of Pym Particle each for 10 million dors(33 million now). And you must sign that you will not use it to wage war." Hank requested. He was only going by the honour that Hector had, otherwise he''d sell it to nobody. After all, he too was one of those brainwashed by the Smart America radio programme.


    "That''s too much, we can''t afford..." n Turing wanted to speak but got stopped.


    "Deal, I want 5 vials from you." He requested.


    Meanwhile, in Hector''s mind, a devilishugh was echoing, ~Hahaha, what a fool. Once I am in space with the level of technology out there it shall only take me a few clicks of buttons to replicate. That''s what Thanos did. Truly, when ambes to you on its own to be chopped, you don''t deny it.~


    Hank was happy to get 50 million dors, which was enough to set up a state of the artb for hispany. He shook hands, "It''s a pleasure doing business, Mr President. I will return with the vials and the contract. Have a good day,"


    "Sir, that''s too high of a price, how will you pay him?" n asked him.


    Hector patted his shoulder, "Boy, you are just 68 right now, you get the right to speak when you turn 69. And besides, don''t you want to see my new designs for theputers?"


    "But sir, they are useless, you only show me what they look like and not what''s in them," n said as he got dragged by Hector''s arm on his shoulder.


    "Kid, if I was that smart I wouldn''t have made thispany. There is a difference between being a revolutionary thinker and a scientist." Hector started to ramble about weird philosophy. To n, Hector was like a father who saved him when he was in trouble, who kept him free from the authorities for being homosexual. So he respected even his weird side.


    "And what does that make a politician?" He inquired.


    Hector blurted, "That makes them bullshitter,"


    "Then you are?"


    "Haha, I am the boss of all, the ultimate bullshitter. Now, let''s stop this nonsense and eat some Chinese food today." He dragged him out of thepany building, still in theb coat.


    "Then... all the things you say, are they bullshit?" n seemed serious while asking this.


    Hector justughed, "Maybe and maybe not. If I gave you an answer then I''d not be a bullshitter. Are youing or not?"


    "I am scared of motorbikes." n took a step back. The red motorbike Hector owned was his daily means of travel whenever he needed to move around Washington.


    "Is that so? Then I will teach you how to ride one. Come here," Hector dragged him.


    n, like a little kid, just sat down on the ground, thinking if he can''t be dragged, there''s no need to fear. But, shocking him, Hector just picked him up as if he was made of cotton, "There you go. Stop being a baby and learn to drive like a strong man. You fool aims to reach the sky withputers and can''t ride a bike."


    "Maybe we should start with a bicycle," n suggested.


    Hector denied, "No can do, do you know how I learnt to fly nes? I DIDN''T. I just jumped in one and flew away to bump them into enemy aircraft. I still don''t know how tond one. Hence, take it from me, all you''ve got to do is take a leap of faith."


    ()


    n''s brain went ck, "Haha... haha... he crashes the ne and calls it flying... I-I guess... I will die today... god, embrace me."


    "HERE WE GOO!" Hector stretched his arm from the sidecar and elerated. "Just steer the damn bike, son. You can do it,"


    Slowly, they covered some distance. n started to grow some confidence and soon became confident, "Woah, this is so easy, it''s... it''s like controlling the cooling rods of the reactor."


    "I have no idea what''s that but yes, you''re right. Now we will take the right turn." He instructed him.


    "NO! NOT THAT RIGHT! GODDAMN! WATCH OUT!" Hector jumped out in motion as n didn''t understand how to steer. There were people on the sidewalk who froze in terror.


    But the old man appeared, jumping out of the motorbike itself and picking it up over his head like a toy. "Don''t mind me, sorry for the trouble, children."


    He put n back on the road, "You fool, nearly killed people."


    n, though, felt more terrified after being lifted in the air, "W-What are you? How are you this strong?"


    "You really want to know?" He turned to him with utmost seriousness.


    n gulped, "Yes,"


    He revealed his secret, "Then listen, 2 sses of milk, 4 eggs, 1 kilo of meat, 100 kilometres of running, 10,000 push-ups, pull-ups and sit-ups every single day. Oh, one more thing, do not masturbate."


    "WHAT?! I lost it after eggs"


    "Yes, eat two and don''t empty the two attached to you."


    _


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 84: Natives

    Chapter 84: Natives


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [Today on the news, n Turing ain''t good at turning. Mr President was seen teaching how to ride the motorbike to his adopted son, the great scientist of our time, n Turing, but it seems he''s a better codebreaker andputer engineer than a driver.


    On the next news, the Soviet Union issued yet another statement warning of nuclear retaliation after Mr President went to northern Afghanistan to inaugurate the Afghan-Pak-Indo Gas Pipeline built from American investment to uplift the region. The Soviets called it a farse to get inside the Tajik Soviet Socialist Republic, an upied state of the Soviet Union.


    But yet again, Mister Presidentughed and ignored the warning. Coming up after the break, who is the goodest boy in the world? It''s the Mayor of Washington D.C,]


    Hector was working in his office in the White House, writing various bills to make his loyal men propose them in Congress. Beside his table was another television with a live feed from Moony''s office in the John Wilson Building. He wanted to make sure that nobody misused the authority of his fluffy son.


    Moony was currently in full professional mood, wearing a cute zer, fake sses and a tie. He would actually read all the documents and then stamp his paw on them whenever needed. If he''s unhappy, he''ll smack the document away. Hector couldn''t always be there to trante, Logan had limited ability. Still, Jean came every day after school to help, at other times, there was a hotline to the Oval Office for Moony to call whenever he was fed up by the ipetent fools working under him.


    Moony would mostly bitch about them though, calling them names. He had already picked his favourite and hated people. The janitor was well cherished as she gave him treats, the assistant too, but he hated the ountant and would often leave his saliva on his seat toter use him of wetting his pants, but poor Moony, it instead healed his enemy''s haemorrhoids. But on a bright note, the man became as kind as a saint from then, so his bad mood and attitude were probably due to his ass.


    "Woof... bow bow..." Moony spoke on the phone.


    Hector chuckled, "Haha, don''t go in heat on me now, son. So what if you saw a hot female husky on the street? Just wait, I will get you a space doggo wife, she will be a mix of hot and strong." He advised, but soon felt disgusted. ~Argh... I can''t believe I''m saying all this. *Sigh* Things you do for your son.~


    "Woofy?" ~Really?~ Moony asked, his ears perked up.


    "Yes, I will. Now get back to work, your lunch break is over." He ordered in a tougher tone. Being a good boy, Moony pressed the giant red button on the table to cancel the call and got back to work. But just then Jean arrived and he got busy getting a head massage from her.


    Life was sweet like honey.


    ...


    Back in the White House, Hector had already nned when he was going to quit being the President and also his way into space. Currently, it was 1981. He was aiming to leave in 1988. This meant he was going to win the next one and the one after that, in 1988 he will step down and allow Kennedy to take office.


    He had too many things to do in Space so he didn''t n when to return, but he was worried if the whole Captain Marvel thing will go out the sameter after he enters the Space, so he will return to observe only for a short time, then head back out. Nothing was interesting on Earth before the 2000s.


    For now, he had a few bills to pass. One was HFA, Health of America. It was to provide basic help to people in getting simple treatment, diagnosis and dental care. All at cheap. The British NHA was his inspiration but he couldn''t implement that here in the capitalistic society since it will create too much of a burden on the country. All he could do was to stop HCA Healthcarepany. From what he remembered and the data he had, thispany was the reason for America''s messed up healthcare.


    By the end of 1981, thepany operated 349 hospitals with more than 49,000 beds. This was nearly half of the major hospitals in the United States and thepany was still expanding. They push other non-profit hospitals to go out of business by taking away their staff or outright buying them and turning them into for-profits. Due to monopoly, they raised their prices since nobody was there to stop them. Insurancepanies came in after seeing a money opportunity and the hospitals increased the price even more. Literally, the average American could not afford healthcare if they had no insurance. It was already reaching this point.


    Hence, he was forming a strict Anti-Monopolyw. It will keep Walmart and HCA Healthcare away from messing up the nation. Still, he could not outright stop them from expanding, hence he had to makews that restricted them from unfairly increasing prices. He can only hope that generations of the next president don''t fuck things up.


    "Rupert, this is the Health of America bill, put it up for the next session. Start the usual promotion of it in papers and on television." He ordered one of his most trusted Senators.


    "It will be done, sir."


    Hector remembered something, "Oh yes, Rupert, I might need your help. Do you still have contacts in the Lakota people?"


    Rupert''s full name was Rupert Hawk. He was from a reservation belonging to the Lakota people originally from the ck Hills in South Dakota. Hector had brought him under his fold to make sure he could reach out to the Natives.


    "Yes, sir. My grandparents still live on the reservations. Is there anything I can help you with?" Rupert asked him, he truly wanted to help him if it was about Native Americans.


    Hector stood up and walked to the map of the 50 States of the United States on the wall. "Rupert, I have changed most of the nation in my years of administration. Bringing the Civil Rights turned out to be a great deal. Now the differences between cks and whites are mostly non-existent. But, I still see the pain in thisnd, that is of the Native Americans.


    "The American Government many times in the past made an internationally recognised treaty with them and then broke them simply by passing a new act in Congress. I feel it''s a disservice done to the people we should have tried to befriend the most. After all, the reason any conquerors fail is due to nonpliance with locals. Luckily, here in America, we just had too much firepower for them to oppose us.


    "I want to mend some holes in our society before I retire. So, I need you to take me to your tribe''s leader. I have an offer that they will likely not refuse."


    Rupert didn''t move for ten seconds, seemingly stuck in his ce. But, he heard something else that concerned him, "You are going to retire, sir?"


    Heughed in his old voice and patted the man''s shoulder, "Yes, but not in this term, or the next, but I will retire soon. So, will you take me?"


    "Of course, I will take you wherever you want to go, Mr President. When do we leave?"


    "Right now, the chopper is ready. We just need to pick Moony and his trantor, Jean." He blurted and walked out. His ns were always spontaneous, the main reason why so many Secret Service personnel were crying all the time.


    ...


    The Helicopter firstnded on the Mayor''s office. It picked Jean and Moony, then they headed to the airport. From there they got on Air Force One and headed to South Dakota.


    "Where are we going?" Jean asked him.


    "To meet the head of a Native American tribe. Rupert, tell me, do some tribes still have blood feuds?" He inquired.


    Rupert exined everything he could, "Not like the old days. Although distaste still exists, instead of killing each other we just ignore it. I personally don''t want us to fight anymore and instead join so that we can collectively represent ourselves. After all, the government can''t ignore more than a million people."


    Hector sighed and rested back in his seat. "I am the Government, I am not ignoring you all. I just needed time to let the dunderheads from the Civil Rights act time to calm down. Now, I will pass a new act for the betterment of the Natives, if they ept it they will gain a better life, education and the opportunity to represent themselves in Congresster. Let''s just hope your leader is wise,"


    ...


    The ne soonnded in South Dakota, from where they had nned to move in the Presidential car. It was not a big motorcade, just one police car in the front and one in the back.


    They moved to the reservation of the Lakota people. Now enforcement was allowed to enter the reservation without notice or probable cause, so the police stopped outside and Hector moved straight in. He had the privilege of going anywhere as he was the President of the nation.


    "Just stop in front of that gate, we need to go on foot inside," Rupert directed them.


    Hector pulled the car to the side of arge wooden door made between a wooden fence. The town seemed to look like any other normal rural town in the country, the only difference was the people, their features and dressing were different. Still, most buildings were normal, made of wood and modern standards. The people wore modern clothes, but hats were popr.


    There were a fewrge conical huts though, Rupert took him to one of them while saying hello to his old friends. But as soon as they would see Hector, people would freeze in shock. They had seen him enough in papers and television but seeing the real thing was different.


    Rupert went ahead and entered, only to return soon after, "The chief is not inside but they ask us to sit in until the chief returns. There are a few elders inside."


    Hector nodded. "Rupert, why don''t you show Moony and Jean around until then?"


    He went inside and saw a firece in the middle of the tent. There was a kettle hanging over the fire, while around the fire were various rugs made from animal wool. It was a very cosy and wholesome environment.


    [A/N: Since a lot of you missed yesterday, the FL is going to be Immortal Wonder Woman from theic Future State: Immortal Wonder Woman. In this, she is 100,000 years old and still fricking hot. Due to phenomena simr to the Anti Life Equation, the entire Universe got erased, leaving only her alone. It was a tragic tale for her. How she ends up in the Marvel universe where Hector is will be interesting. Check out the paragraphment to see how she looks.]


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    JOHN XINA DEMANDS STONES FOR MONKE!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 85: Kill Or Not To Kill?

    Chapter 85: Kill Or Not To Kill?


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: Public announcement. For some reason, WN is censoring the word ''Lmao'' or ''Lmaooooo''...]


    Two elders were sitting, each wearing loose hippie clothes, their hair was tied on their backs and had bird feathers on them. They were also holding what he ascertained was a hookah.


    "Can I take a puff?" He asked them in their native tongues.


    The two men nodded and handed him the pipe. Hector took a puff, "Ah, good stuff. As always, guys who live in nature will have the best natural weed."


    "Who are you, friend?" One of the elders asked. The man was missing two of his front upper incisors.


    Hector chuckled, "Oh, I''m just a guy who runs a certain government office, nothing too important. I came to take to meet Eagle Flies, your chief."


    "Ah, another man from the government. Are you not too old to be working for those leeches?" the other elder asked.


    "Well, things you do to feed your family," he shrugged. But the two elders nodded heads at their answer.


    "True, anybody would do anything for their children. That is thew of nature. The cycle of birth, growing and forging another life. Humans are made so beautifully, yet so much cruelty is hidden inside." the elders started to talk with each other.


    At that point, the Chief arrived, and behind him was Rupert. "Chief, this is the President of the United States, he wanted to meet you."


    Hector stood up to shake hands, "Good to meet you, Eagle Flies,"


    "I''d be a mad fool to not know who you are. We Indigenous people respect you deeply for bringing us Civil Rights and even the right to vote for us. You allowed us to get insurance and join various government schemes, it allowed many of our children to reach out. My grandson here, Rupert, is a fine example. He''s a big Senator now." Eagle Flies showed his appreciation and respect.


    "Good to know that. You most likely saw Moony, he''s like a son to me, there is also Jean Grey, she''s like a granddaughter to me. Please forgive them if they don''t know about your society." He apologised in advance as they took seats on the ground.


    "What made the Presidente here today? I thought we wouldn''t have to move from thisnd finally." Eagle Flies surely had sarcasm in his tone.


    Hector had seen it before in many, the man was frustrated, "No, no need to move. I came here to make a deal with you, one that can help you uplift from poverty, provide quality education and healthcare to your young ones. I want a united America, that''s all."


    "I feel you, Mr President, but it''s hard to trust anything the US Government says. You first gave us the ck Hills, and once we settled, you found a gold mine there and your President, Ulysses S. Grant, ordered the military to empty thend and move us away.


    "How can we forget the Trail of Tears? How can we forget the Wounded Knee Massacre of 1890? You were in the Military at the time, you should know it. How 84 men, 44 women, and 18 children died in the field and four infants were found alive, wrapped in their deceased mothers'' shawls. Again and again, we have been forced and pushed around like garbage, so forgive me if you don''t have our trust but it''s the American government who never saw us as Americans."


    Hector didn''t just take his usations openly though, "Are you really going to talk about the past? Well, if that''s the case, let''s talk about the Dakota War of 1862. How Little Crow raided settler viges just because your own harvest turned out bad. Heck, 303 Dakota were found guilty of the **** and murder of hundreds of American settlers. They were sentenced to be hanged.


    "A man like President Abraham Lincoln himselfmuted the death sentences of 284 of the Warriors while signing off on the hanging of 38 Santee men in 1862, in Mankato, Minnesota. So it''s clear, if you want to go back and forth in the me game then I''ve got enough material."


    "What are you here for then? Another ploy by the government?" Eagle flies asked.


    Hector replied passionately at that, "Come on, in this day and age you are thinking about days past? Both sides messed up on many asions, we can do this all day but we shouldn''t. I''m not here to put the me. You could have kept the wholend if you had made a deal to be paid a certain small amount from the gold extracted. But you wanted to oppose the same military you fought for years and failed. Just imagine if the White Settlers had not defeated the British, America would still be under some upation.


    "They won because they adapted themselves. Indigenous peoples didn''t adapt no matter what. Yes, the forced cultural assimtion was bad and I stopped the Dawes Act. But my point stands, even today you don''t have goodnd and life.


    "So, take my offer. I shall offer yound in South Dakota''s the ck Hills as it is a Holynd for your people. Since people already live there, thend you will get must be economical, meaning it can not be turned into a reservation. You will get a grant to develop it as a modern town while not losing your cultural identity. I will build schools, hospitals and various businesses there to employ your people. My goal is the assimtion of Indigenous people into American society without losing their cultural identity.


    "Just look at yourself, you have such a rich cultural history, you can promote it and show it to the world. In that new town, you can host ys and open shops for souvenirs. I shall be doing the same for most of the major Tribes around the United States. So, consider my offer, I only want good for your people."


    There was silence in the conical tent. Eagle Flies looked at his face to see if he was sincere or not. But Hector''s face was always full of pride and confidence. He sighed, "I am now 78 years old, Mister President, I have seen wars from close and far. I am the Chief of only one Lakota Tribe. There are still so many more. How will you make all of them agree to this?"


    "A Hundred Billion Dors in the next 5 years. That''s the fund I am going to allocate for the development of indigenous people of the United States. Help you settle towns as economic zones in your ancestralnds as long as you all sign that you will not infiltrate other nearbynds and harm the people. Look at the sess of the coloured people with my educational policies.


    "I have uplifted more people out of poverty than all presidentsbined. Only you all are left. You are the first, the focal point, if you agree, then I want you to be my arrowhead that leads me into talks with other tribes. I already speak each and every nativenguage, there won''t be too much mimunication." Hector assured Eagle Flies. He had been preparing to do this for a while now and it was finally time.


    "WOOF WOOF"


    Moony''s barks resounded from outside. Hector got up and went out to see. Behold, he was ying volleyball with the tribesman. Jean was openly using her powers to hover the ball.


    "Grandpa,e and y with us," Jean called him happily.


    Eagle Flies looked at her, "She''s a mutant?"


    "No, not mutant, she''s gifted with extraordinary abilities." He corrected him.


    Eagle Flied smiled, "It''s pleasing to know the head of the country feels this way about them. We too consider them gifted by nature."


    "Then you have even more of a reason to join me as I will one day bring Civil RIghts for them too. Make sure you think about my proposal and tell me your decision. I need to take my leave." Hector proceeded out.


    "Wait a minute, Mister President. You came to our home for the first time, as a show of respect, we can''t let you go back empty-handed. So ept this, my 4th son handcrafted it." Eagle Flies presented him with a long item wrapped in cloth.


    Hector opened it to look. *Whistle* "This is beautiful. I guess I shall use it every day from now on."


    It was a cane, polished and beautiful with its top carving of an eagle''s head. He didn''t wait and tapped on the ground with it. It was certainly big enough for him. "See youter, Eagle Flies."


    "Moony, Jean, it''s time to head out." He called the two.


    ...


    Hector visited a few more tribes in the region that day and had simr talks, none gave him any gifts, however. After a whole day of work, they got back into Air Force One and arrived at the White House by the end of the day.


    "You can sleep here with Moony if you want, Jean." He offered her.


    "YAAAY! Moony, let''s go" She hugged Moony''s fluffy head and headed out with him to roam around the White House.


    In the meantime, Hector drafted a few morews. This one was called General Eligibility Law. It states that a President, Senator or Representative can be of any age, but they must showcase their mental and physical abilities before taking office and get a NOC from a panel of doctors. All tests must be done on live television. There was also a term limit to make sure a single man does not hold power for too long. For Senators, it was 2 terms, and for Representatives, it was 3 terms. For the president, there was a use left to add in the future.


    ~Just a little more and I will be in the space. I wonder what Thanos is doing right now... or Odin and Thor? Thor must be a dumbass though.~ He wondered in the office.


    "WOOOOOOO...!"


    All of a sudden Moony''s shout came, it was one calling Hector. ~What happened?~


    He rushed out to see, eventually, he arrived outside the White House''s boundary. There was a man that was holding Jean''s limp body in his arms, she was unconscious while Moony was growling with the leg of the man in his jaws.


    ~Dad, bad man.~ Moony barked.


    Pure rage took over Hector, nobody touches the people he cares for, "You dare harm little Jean?"


    *BAM*


    He grabbed him by the hair and lifted him in the air, "Who are you?"


    *TING* He felt something try to enter his mind. Hector pressed the man''s skull with one hand, "You done fucked up now... What is your name?"


    "J-Jason Wyngarde... ARGH!"


    Hector pressed harder, "What is your name as a mutant? I am giving you 5 seconds to speak,"


    "AAAA... m-my head will explode..." The man screamed under his hold.


    "I AM MASTERMIND!" he finally revealed.


    But sad for him, as soon as he said this his fate was sealed. No mercy, only death and destruction of enemies is the answer in Hector''s book. "You dared mess with the one I consider family. Yes, it will be your mind sttered on the road now."


    "AAAAARG NOOOOO!..."


    *POOCH*


    Like a watermelon, the head exploded and the brain matter spread around on the road. The headless body fell down. Hector didn''t remember much except for the fact Mastermind was a viin. He looked at it to determine if he had a regenerative factor. But it seemed not to be the case.


    "What did he do to Jean?" He quickly lifted her in his arms.


    ~He shows bad illusions, her parents are dead, bloody everywhere.~ Moony told him everything with barks.


    "Poor child, it must have triggered something in her head. Jean''s mind is the most vulnerable part of her body, that is what all bad guys want to control. It seems she needs some serious training to fight and protect herself. Moony, pack your bags, we are going to the bald man. It''s time X-Mene into existence for their own safety."


    Soon enough, he was in a car to the academy. Jean just woke up and hugged Hector, sobbing silently, "Grandpa, I saw sad things."


    He caressed her red hair and patted her back, Moony too snuggled near her and gave her warmth, "It''s okay, he was a bad man with the ability to show illusions. Jean, remember I told you that you had great powers in you?"


    "Uh-Huh... you said I can be very strong." She remembered.


    "I will start training you now. You have great powers in you and that''s why many bad people are attracted to you to catch you and control you as their pawn to use for bad deeds. I don''t want that, so I will make sure you can beat all the bad guys by yourself."


    She hugged him tighter, "I don''t wanna kill people,"


    "There are many ways to neutralise an enemy without killing, Jean. But sometimes, you have to kill. Think of this as an example, you catch a bad man and put him in prison instead of killing him. He escapes and kills hundreds of innocent people. Who is responsible for those hundred deaths?" He asked her the question that should be in Batman''s head at all times.


    She stayed silent for a while, but the logic was clear, "I will be partially responsible."


    "Exactly, this is why I kill my enemies because leaving them alive can cause more damage not only to others but also to my mental health. But you are very small for thinking about killing, when you grow up you can make a decision. Until then, your grandpa will keep you safe." He ended the small talk by patting her head and letting her sleep like a little kitten on hisp, her head resting on his mighty chest as he caressed her hair to keep her calm. Moony too slept beside her. Thank god the car was a limousine and had enough space for them all.


    [See the cane and Mastermind Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 86: Adamantium

    Chapter 86: Adamantium


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    It turns out, using a cane was not a very good idea after all. As soon as Hector started using the cane for all his travel because he liked it, a lot of spective news started ying in media all around the world.


    [News[


    Is Mr President getting older? Is age finally catching up to him? We asked people on the streets what they thought about the recent photo of President Washington.


    Reporter: Sir, what do you think after seeing this photo?"


    A middle-aged woman: "I-Is this really him? NO! Please... he can''t leave us. Oh god," she started sobbing all of a sudden, "I can''t imagine anyone else being our president, he''s the best. From my grandpa to my dad, we all love him like a father."


    An old man with a Veteran''s hat: What can I say, it breaks my heart. I served alongside him in Germany, Korea and Vietnam. He is the most honourable man, but I can feel him, he''s been doing such a marvellous job for so long, if it was me, I''d have left the job long ago. We used to call him Old Father, we still do. I hope he takes care of his health.


    An African American man in a business suit: Honestly, I will pray to god he gets my remaining life. The world will be crap without him. Maybe he''s just using the cane for fashion, look at it, it is the bomb.


    A 13-year-old kid: OH! It''s grandpa President. My mom and dad told me a lot about him. I wish he lives for a thousand more years, he''s the best. He even replied to the birthday card I sent him once.


    Back in the studio, the old news anchor was seen clearing his watery eyes, "There you have it, folks. President Washington may be getting old, but is America ready to handle the pain of him leaving us? I can tell you about myself, ABSOLUTELY NOT!"


    [News End]


    "What the fuck is this?" Hector cursed as he saw the news on the television in his office. The pen fell from his hand in shock. ~How is it that only one man gets it, damn right, I think it''s cool.~


    *BAM*


    "Bad news," Kennedy barged in. "Some KKK knockoffs burnt a school bus. They took out all the kids first but one of them was asleep and died."


    Hector got up, taking out his gun from the drawer, "Where?"


    "Louisiana," Kennedy replied.


    "Race of the kid?" He inquired.


    "White," Kennedy answered.


    Hector red at the map, "Let me guess, this was not their main target, right? What were they demanding? They have been banned for decades and it''s the 1980s for god''s sake."


    "They wanted segregation to be reinstated. But... There is more to it. I used some of my family contacts. This case might not be racially motivated. It''s probably deliberately done to start riots to tarnish your image. One namees behind all this, "Edison Motors". All these men that were arrested got money from thispany credited to their ount.


    "And guess what, Edison Motors got hit by your recent attack on anti-monopolyws and CATSA. Their business has suffered." Kennedy briefed him.


    Hector sneered, truly, bad capitalism had no limits to how dirty it could get. "But this time a white kid died, so their n backfired. I will not let the poor boy''s death go in vain, it''s time all races unite against this crap. Gather all evidence against thepany.


    "I will go to Louisiana myself and meet these men."


    ...


    1 monthter,


    In a high voltage drama, the CEO and creator of Edison Motors was sentenced to Death by the District Court, along with 7 other men who were responsible for the burning and the death of a kid and attempted murder of 20 more children. Thepany was used of nning a murder and went into a frenzy to save its image.


    This basically meant that no matter who you are, you can never run away from thew.


    Soon enough, everyone started speaking like well-trained birds. The nation found out how some rich folks were nning to bring Hector down and they cared not what they had to do for it.


    Soon enough, Hector rallied around this event to gain full support in Congress and the strictest Anti-Monopolyws were passed.


    Other than this, he was contacted by the Native tribe he met and they were ready to ept his officer. From there, Hector went on a long campaign to meet and sign a deal with all small and big native tribes. It was long and tedious work but someone had to do it.


    Other than this, he was training Jean.


    ...


    "Hey, what are you doing sitting over there? Get ready and prepare to train with me," He called Jean as she was sitting on top of the school roof.


    She bloomed as soon as she saw him and jumped down, "Grandpa, I saw the news. People are seriously so jealous of you it seems."


    "Forget all that stuff, they are now desperate because their throats are now under my foot. After years of living like kings, they havee to realise they are worth equal to a normal person to me. So they want me gone, but I will only go on my own terms.


    "What about you? Why were you sitting alone? You okay?" He asked her. He always worried for her as he didn''t want her to turn into Dark Phoenix. It would be such a waste of her powers then.


    "Hehe, I just like to watch things from higher ces. The air brushes past my face, it feels great." She chirped.


    "Is that so? Then let me show you real air," Hector suddenly picked her up and jumped up into the air with his massively strong legs.


    "AAAA...! THIS IS AWESOME!" Initially Jean was screaming due to the shock but soon the thrill took over.


    He brought her nearly to the clouds where for a second they remained still. But then they started to fall. "WAIT! We don''t have a parachute," she cried.


    He scoffed, "Huh, those are for wuss. Real strong men and womennd in style."


    "I hope I don''t die today," She looked at the ground, bing clearer and clearer. But this didn''t mean she was not enjoying this.


    "Grandpa, you know, you are the most awesome person in the world. I never thought having grandparents could be so amazing. But I think not all old people are cool like you. So, this makes me lucky, probably."


    He chuckled, "I''m d you''re having fun. After all, that''s all that matters. But you need to focus on training too now, you need to get stronger, that''s the pathway to always stay free. If I was not so strong, do you think I would have been able to ignore all these capitalist rich men if I was weak?"


    "Yes yes, I hear yo... *BOOM*" They fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    "There you go. Let''s start the training now. Your powers are limitless. You can lift things, destroy them, create fire. Anything you can imagine doing with the power of your brain, you can do it. Now, try to throw that rock at me as hard as you can," he instructed her.


    Jean looked around and didn''t find any, she shrugged and asked, "There is no rock?"


    "Oh, I mean the rock that''s stuck 10 metres into the ground. That''s what you need to throw at me,"


    She looked down at her feet, "There? How am I even supposed to know it''s there?"


    He had no real experience in training a being like her, but he tried his best, "Big brain, girl. I told you, your brain is your key. I honestly don''t know how you can do it, but maybe visualise it or something?"


    Nodding, she closed her eyes and tried to sense the ground under her feet. See what was inside there. But in a minute she was annoyed, "I can''t concentrate. I just think about weird things when I start concentrating."


    "What are you thinking about?" He asked.


    "Moony," said Jean.


    Hector facepalmed himself, ~What has that boy done? It''s as if everyone is going mad about him.~


    "He''s working. You can''t go and y with him until youplete your task. Take that bolder out of the ground and throw it at me." He rejected her puppy eyes.


    Relenting, Jean spent extra focus on sensing the bolder. She had no idea how to do it though.


    "Hmm, X-Ray vision. That''s what I need." She thought.


    In the meantime, Erik appeared with great news, "It took me so long but I have done it. I found Adamantium, father!"


    [A/N: From today, I can''t promise 2 chaps a day. 1 is guaranteed, but 2 will be twice or thrice a week only.]


    [See Jean on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    "STONES GET YOU BLESSING FROM MONKE GOD" - Sun Tzu


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 87: Isolation Not Good For Health

    Chapter 87: Istion Not Good For Health


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    It took so many years for Erik to finally find the good stuff. Now was the time to make Logan stronger. After all, the man was his bodyguard and when he goes to space, he will need a bodyguard that can survive the harshness there.


    "Alright, where is Logan by the way? I have not seen him in days." Hector asked his son.


    "I don''t really know. Thest time he came here was a week ago. He''s probably on a date or something. You did tell him to find one, after all." Erik said, but the poor boy had no idea he just dug his grave.


    Hector patted Erik''s shoulders, "Son, do not waste this moment, you are young and strong. You''ve got one life, so go ahead and get a wife. What happened to the girl you were dating?"


    "We still are,"


    "When will you marry her? When she hit menopause or something. Come on, son, you can do better than that. Go ahead and ask her out for a nice dinner date and slide the ring onto her finger."


    "What about you? When will you find someone?" Erik tried to turn things around.


    Hector shrugged and walked away, "What about me? Son, there is no good looking woman near my age at this point. Most are already in their graves. Do you want me to bring home a granny that will die just by me breathing over her?"


    Erik coughed awkwardly, "Umm... there must be someone. I hope you do find someone, I heard you are still a virgin,"


    "WHO TOLD YOU THAT?"


    "Logan did, he babbles a lot behind your back, most of the time it''s not good stuff. You should probably find him and tell him not to. I gotta go now, sses to teach," Erik left. He was already old enough to be a father of 5 kids but he acted like a kid in front of Hector.


    Meanwhile, Hector took out his pager and chatted with logan, "Where are you? Chinatown? Massage parlour? Oh... getting a happy ending, I see. Well, I need you to report back to my office. I got your little beauty nails some nice upgrades."


    He could already imagine Logan grunting and making a face after reading this. Feeling triumph, he went back to teaching Jean. "Little Jean, what do you think about dating? Should I find a grandma for you?"


    She grinned ear to ear, girls love to talk about such stuff, "YES! I want a grandma, just as strong and cool as you. I can already see you and her walking down the streets, looking tall and mighty, both donning cool sses, wearing fashionable clothes. People turn around, again and again, to look at you. EEEE... so romantic and beautiful,"


    "But how do you imagine a grandma? Is she old with white hair like me? If she is, then finding one is impossible. Humans don''t live as long as me," he argued.


    She walked to him and climbed over his back, since to his tall and muscr form, even 14-year-old Jean was like a toddler, "Well, you told me that the space is full of aliens, there must be someone old like you and still very pretty."


    "Hmmm, you are right. Say, Jean, do you want to go to space with me in a few years? I will retire from my job and head out," he asked.


    Jean was conflicted, "I don''t know yet. Is it okay if I answer you when you are about to go?"


    He tapped his finger on her nose, "Of course, little kitten. Let''s go and check Moony, I wonder why he hasn''te here yet.


    ...


    Turns out, Moony had fallen asleep on his table while working in the Mayor''s office. He was truly a hard-working good boy and deserved all pats and treats in the world.


    "A... I want to cuddle with him," Jean fawned over him.


    *ACHOO*


    Moony sneezed all of a sudden. Hector went into panic mode in an instant and ran to him. He quickly touched his belly to check the temperature and then his eyes and mouth.


    Moony grunted in annoyance, ~What are you doing, dad? Lemme sleep.~


    "Are you sick? Why did you sneeze?" He asked.


    "Woof bow bow wawa wooo." ~The janitor mistakenly spilt sanitiser in the office, I am very sensitive to it, my nosy not very cosy anymore.~


    "How dare they, you don''t have to work from here any longer. Come, let''s go home and sleep. The White House is our house, boy. Jean, are you staying or going back to school?"


    "I WILL STAYYY!" She jumped onto the fluffball called Moony. He was so big and his fur so fluffy that Jean nearly disappeared.


    ...


    The next day, Logan arrived at the White House. Turns out, he was on the West coast all this time and had to catch a military ne to reach here.


    Hector didn''t waste a moment, "Hehe, are you ready to get some upgrades, my kitty boy?"


    "Do you want me to throw up all the whiskey I drank?"


    "Sure, but only if you''re ready to lick it clean afterwards." Hector eyed him with fiery eyes as if daring him, ~Try it, boy. You''ll pay the price for dirtying my carpet,~


    "Where are we going?"


    Hector took out the Godpad pro tablet and set the destination to Funhouse dimension. Moony was back in school for gifted kids, teaching there, so it was just them. "Come and stand close to me, we are going to my secret hideout."


    *WOOSH*


    As soon as Logan touched this shoulder, they disappeared. The next moment, they arrived in the fiery hell-like dimension, the sea and fountains ofva were visible in the distance. Tens of beings that looked like Skeletons were moving around, building crude houses and building structures with ck stones. Some were even using brooms to clean the area.


    Beside them was a giant castle that stood tall. It was something straight out of a horror movie. Logan smirked, "I knew it, you are a demon, right? I remember you saying "Like we do in hell" once."


    "No no, I am not a demon, son. I am somewhat of a middle person. I am not evil, nor am I an angel. It''s like a job to me that I send bad sinners and killers to hell." Hector revealed his secret. It didn''t even matter to him at this point that he knew.


    "So, what are you doing on Earth? Among us mortals?" Logan inquired.


    "Haha, I am not from the hell you are thinking, son. Mine is way way up in the ranks, beyond the Universe. I was bored with my job, so I came here on vacation. But since I was here, I decided to do something good for once and change a few things. It was fun." He briefly exined. But he didn''t reveal his Omniversal status.


    Logan whistled, "You are one crazy senile man, your idea of a vacation is running a nation, entering politics and fighting all wars in the world? Then I wonder what your idea of work is,"


    "Says the man whose idea of work is to drink himself until his liver fails and then repair itself. Now get in there, kitty cat. I need to pump some fluid in you," he pushed him into the building.


    "Uh... That sounds wrong,"


    ...


    Hector had handed Erskine the blocks of Adamantium long before so he could prepare to infuse it on Logan''s ws. His goal was not to cover Logan''s full skeleton with it, just the arms and ws. His reason was simple, covering the bones would make Logan heavier, and give him less manoeuvrability, it would also slow down his regenerative abilities. These two could be fatal in fights against beings they will meet in space.


    "Get naked and stand above that green water tank," Erskine ordered him.


    Logan had no shame, he saw that Erskine had ab coat on him and looked like a giant buffed man, he took him to be some great scientist.


    Erskine attached the various tubes to his arm that will inject the metal into him. He towered over Logan and spoke with a smirk, "Hmm, you''re packing quite a punch aspared to your body''s size."


    Logan wanted to smash this man''s teeth, "You into this stuff?"


    "No no, I am not. Thest person who was this short and whose pecker I saw was Steven Grant Rogers, let''s just say, the super-soldier serum worked wonders for him in more ways than nned." Erskine reminisced about the old days.


    "WAIT! You''re that old man. Argh... he hid it, didn''t he," he realised.


    But the preparations were over and Logan was thrown into the water tank. It was designed to make sure that Logan''s body cirction does not allow the molten metal to move around anywhere other than his arms.


    "Enjoy the week," *BEEP* Erskine pressed a button that sent sleeping gas to Logan through his mask. The whole process was not life-threatening for him, but it took time. Merely melting Adamantium was harder than making the Super Solider serum, but thankfully, Hector had provided him with an energy source that could melt it with ease.


    "Mr President, when will we go to space?" He asked.


    Hector recalled that his resident scientist was currently in the heat: "Just a few more years, Erskine. I''m telling you, keep it saved for the one true love. Or if you can''t then I can take you to a hooker bar or something."


    "Get STDs from them? No thank you, I would rather wait. I made a robotic arm for myself, and it helped me release the frustration," Erskine revealed a mechanical arm that had a silicon hand at one end. It had fully functional fingers.


    "Pretty neat, what''s it called?" Hector asked in amusement. He remembers seeing such arms in the Iron Man movie.


    Erskine moved closer to the arm and caressed it. "Oh, I call it Clint Eastwood,"


    ( _ )


    "You have named the robot that jerks you off Clint Eastwood? A man''s name? Are you serious?" Hector could not believe this madness.


    Erskine chuckled, and the arm also started to caress him, "Oh, what''s in the name? Besides, this name is purely symbolic."


    "What''s symbolic about that?" he asked.


    The robotic hand slowly reached for Erskin''s throat, "Well, my Clint Eastwood is the fastest hand in the west and *KAK* It also chokes me sometimes, despite me telling it not to, naughty."


    (_)


    Sweat, a lot of sweat. In Hector''s life on this, he had never felt so ufortable and nervous. His forehead had beads of sweat sliding down. He knew it, he had fucked up, ~God, I broke Erskine''s head by keeping him locked here alone.~


    "Son, I-I think you need professional help,"


    Erskineughed and moved to the table nearby, there was something covered. He took off the cloth and revealed another arm, but instead of a hand, it had a fist with a middle finger protruding out, "I already have professional help. Meet Zorro, a master swordsman and expert in the art of stabbing."


    ()


    Hector rushed to him and bonked his fist on his head, knocking him out, "This is it, WE''RE GETTING YOU A HOOKER!"


    [See Logan in the tank on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    POKE ME WITH POINTY STONES! UWU"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 88: Life Before The Power

    Chapter 88: Life Before The Power


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    1 Week Later,


    Logan was brought out of the tank after thepletion of the process. Hector arrived just in time to stop him from rampaging. "Calm down, boy. You''re safe and secure. Look around you,"


    Logan was probably dreaming about his earlier life, not a day used to go by when someone didn''t try to kill him back then.


    "Woof!" Moony came to help, knowing Logan was very fond of him.


    It worked as he called his name, "Moony?"


    "*Sigh* You nearly stabbed Erskine. Now put some clothes on, I have no interest in seeing your pecker." Hector threw robes at him and walked out of the castle in Funhouse.


    Logan followed behind. "Ugh... I feel... my arms are pulling me down,"


    "Of course you do, your bones in your arms are coated with one of the strongest metals in the Universe. It is nearly indestructible. Come and try to sh me with your new ws, let''s see if they can hurt my sexy body," he said in a challenging tone.


    Logan first tried to see his new ws. He extended them out, "It''s more painful than before,"


    But, they were a lot more beautiful too. Strong metal-like, polished as well. They had a nice shine to them. Before, his ws used to look like bones, now they were works of deadly art.


    "I like them," Loganmented.


    "Well, give it a try first, try to chop some stones or something," Erskine suggested.


    Logan walked to a boulder twice his size. Deciding to go full power, he swung his ws at it, "HAA..."


    *Whistle* Hector liked it. It made no sound at all and yet the boulder was cut into three pieces. "Smooth like butter."


    "Woof!" Moony also went ahead and mmed his body on a boulder, destroying it into pieces. He proudly stood, ~See, I am strong too,~


    "Haha, of course, you are, your booty m killed so many in Vietnam. But, Logan, fight me now." Hector said. He wanted to test the limits of his body and see if he could withstand one of the strongest metals in the Marvel Universe.


    "All right, old man. You asked for this," Logan lept at him, both his ws aiming at him. It was his iconic move.


    Hector didn''t move and let Logan attack. *SLASH*


    There was silence for a few seconds. Hector looked down at his stomach, a bead of sweat flowed down his forehead. ~I need to get stronger now, it seems.~


    Logan''s both ws were resting inside his stomach, pierced through his skin, not as easily but still, if anybody has a weapon made of Adamantium then they can possibly behead him.


    "Does it hurt?" Logan asked.


    "Yes, a bit. But I will heal in a matter of seconds. But I do need to get stronger it seems. Erskine, you have a lot more Adamantium left, right? I want to cover my whole skeleton with it, even Moony''s. Unlike Logan, my healing abilities are not biological but somewhat magical." He ordered.


    "WOOO!" Moony was excited and started tippy-toeing. ~I be Ironmoony?~


    "Of course, you will be the goodest iron boy. But, I will need a short vacation from my job if I have to do this. Logan, you will be safeguarding Kennedy while he works as the acting president. Over the past 5 years, 500 assassination attempts have been made against me. Sad for them, they are never sessful." Hector ordered him.


    But the good thing that came out of these assassination attempts was that now the secret service has work to do. After all, it didn''t matter that the president was unkible. If any attempt on the president''s life was made, it was a failure for them. Hence, now they have started to work on building new technology and strategies to secure the president''s surroundings.


    "When are we heading to space?" Logan inquired.


    "In eighty-eight. I aming up with a scheme to head out to space. If we are sessful, it might just be the best thing since I became the president." A shrewd evil smile appeared on Hector''s face.


    Logan felt a shiver run down his body, "I hate it when you make this face."


    "Bwahaha... of course, let''s go now. It''s time for Jean''s sses."


    ...


    Hector wanted to get into the tank and inject the Adamantium into his body. But a piece of truly sad news came on 30th January 1982. One of the most colourful personalities in the United States passed away at the age of 100.


    The funeral that took ce had all the Military Honours that a man of his standing should have. Franklin Dno Roosevelt finally closed his eyes, never to open them again.


    Hector was lucky enough to have ast talk with him the night before he died. It was saddening, as he never really had friends in his past life until Satan showed up. So, Roosevelt was an important person to him.


    But the man refused to take the super-soldier serum to prolong his life no matter how much he was persuaded. Some people were just too stubborn.


    Hector didn''t give a long speech as that would be being too pretentious. He just thanked the old man for his service and saw as he wasid to rest in the ground. People started wondering when Hector''s number woulde, after all, he was older than Roosevelt.


    After the burial, he went to the Funhouse dimension with Moony to get stronger. Putting Adamantium on his body won''t do much to increase his output but it will make him more durable. Meanwhile, Moony''s ws will be upgraded and his too when in wolf form.


    "See you in a week, Erskine." He jumped into the water tank and lost consciousness soon after.


    ...


    When he was resting in the tank, his body may be unconscious but his mind was still alive. For some reason, after Roosevelt''s death, he was reminded about his days in his past life.


    He particrly relived the day that changed his life, the day that made him love Moony like his son. The day he was ready to give up.


    He was in his apartment back in New York. It had been years since he lost his legs in Vietnam. But, the 4th of July of that year was a day full of sadness for him. He had just found out that the woman he thought was interested in him was just into his money. Hearing her calling him a legless sack of meat from the connected phone in another room broke him up.


    There wasn''t much in his life that made living interesting. It was an era before the inte. Television,ics and such things could only keep a man entertained for so long. In the end, humans are social creatures, they long for intimacy, connection and love.


    Old, depressed and lonely, he tied a strong rope to the steel beam on the roof of the room. He pushed his bed under it and put the rope around his neck. He was going to push himself from his bed, it was going to be certain death from the short-fall and snap.


    His whole life shed in front of his life. There wasn''t anything he achieved in his life, the medal of honour was as useless as the remains of an old truck from an era long gone. His hands shivered, for it was thest time he''d be seeing the light of the day. His mind went empty after that, it was just nk emptiness, there was no happiness, as life had been quite merciless.


    "Woof!"


    But, just when he was about to push himself off, a small 2-month-old husky pup jumped towards him and sat down on what was left of hisp. He barked and licked his chin excitedly.


    "Bow...!"


    Those barks, they were small and cute. But each time he barked and licked, Hector''s resolve to end it all diminished. He caressed the good boy and soon Moony fell asleep on hisp, looking cute and calm.


    At that moment, his mind only thought about him, ~Who says nobody cares for me when I have this sweet boy. Moony loves me unconditionally.~


    The thought of what would happen to Moony if he died always kept him going and a few yearster he met Satan and life changedpletely.


    ...


    Back at the Funhouse Dimension, a week went by. Hector''s eyes opened in an instant, ~I will never be that pathetic self ever again,~


    He understood now why Logan had gone crazy. Like he saw his worst memory, Logan must have too. He quickly stood up and looked at Moony. The good boy was already up and ying with the water in the tank by tapping his paws on it.


    ~Haha, he''s still the same even after gaining so much intelligence.~ he thought.


    He quickly took off all the machine monitors and pipes connected to his body. He jumped towards Moony, "Boy, wanna y?"


    ~ALWAYS!~ Moony barked.


    And there they went. Moony and Hector yed in therge tank, throwing water at each other, wrestling and trying to drown each other for a second.


    "Oye, Erskine, throw me a ball." He ordered.


    Erskine, who was standing close by looking at it all, also jumped into the pool. "I''ve never done such a childish thing but it seems fun."


    *BAM*


    Moony mmed his paw on Erskine''s forehead and pushed him into the water, "Woof!"


    The guy''s mood changed in an instant, "That hurt, what did he say?"


    Hectorughingly tranted, "Bwahaha... he''s calling you a sissy."


    Erskine stared at Hector, "I-I don''t believe you. It''s you who said it."


    "Hah, even if I did, what then? After all, it wasn''t me who couldn''t get his tool up when the most gorgeous hooker was giving you apdance." he mocked.


    Erskine shook his head, "I am a man from the old days, I can''t feel lustful for a woman I don''t love, that''s all."


    "Huh, sissy. Moony, tackle this old pickle."


    *BAM*


    And boxer Moony once again drowned Erskine. The guy was buff but was still no match for the goodest boy of the Omniverse, the saviour and son of Hell''s Inquisitor.


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    A STONE A DAY KEEPS BITCHES AND THEIR SONS AWAY! - Lord Harambe, RIP


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 89: X-Men

    Chapter 89: X-Men


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "400 kilos?(881lbs) I am heavy." Hector looked at the weighing machine in the Oval Office.


    Being president for decades, his office was not just a workspace but a storeroom filled with all kinds of wacky stuff. There were things from a normal pen and paper to a big wall chart of what if all US presidents were bald. It had all presidents with edited bald heads.


    Many asked him why he had that, he had no answer so he''d reply, "Why not?"


    "Boy,e here, let''s see how heavy you''ve gotten," He called Moony. "Yes, put your butt on it and rx."


    Moony looked at the numbers, but he didn''t understand the analogue machine and the small bars. ~Dad, numbers, what do they mean?~ he barked.


    "Son, you are even fatter than me, 420 kilos, nice." He ruffled his furry head.


    ~I''m fluffy, not fat.~ Moony protested.


    *Knock Knock*


    "Sir, Mr Charles Xavier is here to meet you." His secretary informed him.


    The man was bald but not crippled. Heck, he even trained every day and has a nice muscr body now. This made him more dangerous, a man with the mental abilities of Charles, a good thing he was on the right team.


    "Sir, I have some grave news to share with you. A few American Army generals are using national funds to experiment on gifted ones, as you call us. A man named Bolivar Trask is leading it. He''s a brilliant scientist and messed up in the head." Charles reported to him.


    Hector closed his eyes and tried to remember. "Hmmm... oh, you''re talking about that midget? Tyrion Lannister? I banned hispany from experimenting on gifted ones and getting funding. How is he still doing it?"


    "Lan-Lannister? I... ugh... Foreign nations do not share the same enthusiasm as you when ites to protecting the likes of us, sir. I have news that Trask is working on a killer robot that can target mutants. I''m afraid, if nothing is done, the world will be prised. All the gifted ones will start forming factions." Charles said. He knew this would happen because even he felt doing such. If the world can''t ept the likes of him, then it''s better to create a country of their own.


    Hector rubbed his temples, "Fine, I will go and deal with him. You try to be a leader for the gifted ones. How is the X-Men programme going? I want X-Men to not interfere in anything, you are not supposed to be warriors, rather you are to travel the world and help nations deal with natural disasters."


    Charles then briefed hisplete n. "I am still training them. A few more students have entered the school. I am heading to Africa tomorrow, it''s about some girl with psionic abilities to manipte the weather. I think with her, our X-Men team will be much better at dealing with natural disasters.


    "Jean is amazing at dealing with heavy objects, such as building rubble. Cyclops can be helpful in cutting concrete or steel. Iceman can help us deal with fires and the Beast... well he''s smart."


    Hector had decided to form this team after much thinking. Initially, he was against using the kids thate to school for fighting, butter he felt that the Gifted Ones will need some good publicity in order for the world to ept them.


    But, making them fight other viins was not good. Fighting always brings damage to property and sometimes the bystanders also die. Public anger then explodes on heroes, not viins. But in natural disasters, they will only be helping, not destroying things.


    "Good. You need to start focusing on your political career as well. You need to enter the Senate before I retire in 88." Hector urged him. He didn''t know if he could bring in Mutant Civil Rights before he leaves, but by letting Charles be a Senator he''d at least be bringing in some help.


    Charles soon left the office. Moony headed to the Mayor''s office to do his job. With that, he also left to meet Bolivar Trask.


    ...


    Bolivar Trask was a weapons designer as well as the President and CEO of Trask Industries. Even from his early years as a research assistant, Bolivar always maintained a particr interest in the origin and evolution of humanity. Trask made it his goal to unlock the mysteries of human DNA. What he did not anticipate was the discovery of the X-Gene.


    The fool soon hypothesised the impending extinction of the human race. So, he decided to open apany and find ways to remove this segment of the poption, as he felt that one day the mutants will be the dominant species on Earth due to all their powers.


    But, in Hector''s view, like most other people on Earth, Trask had a myopic view of the world. He only saw Earth and not the Universe. If he did, he would see mutants as the insurance policy of Earth''s survival in the messed up Universe filled with beings who can remove earth''s existence just by willing it.


    Heck, Hector was just waiting for 2011, so the world sees the alien invasion and from there he can go fully transparent about the whole alien situation and truly prepare the world because, at that point, people will have to ept that no, they are not alone.


    "Maybe I can bring this Trask to the right path and make him work for me. He has not done anything bad yet." He thought. After all, such a magnificent science talent is needed.


    He entered the warehouse that housed Bolivar Trask''s manufacturing unit. He had not announced his arrival beforehand. So when he arrived, a small frenzy took over.


    Trask was there however and he came to meet with him on his own. Hector was taken to his office so they could talk in private. But there was something going on behind the scenes that not even Bolivar Trask had control over.


    ...


    "Our illustrious leader is here, what can I do for you, Mr President," Trask greeted him.


    ~Hah, he even sounds like Tyrion Lannister.~ Hector chuckled secretly.


    "I heard you have kept your mutant experimentation programme running even after my ban, and you have created a robot that can hunt mutants?" he got straight to the point.


    Trask fiddled in his seat. He was a dwarf, andpared to Hector, in front of whom even normal people seem dwarf, he felt on edge. "I... I am just doing tests for the future of thepany, the mutantse here on their own to participate for money. We don''t harm them at all."


    Hector would be the dumbest creature if he believed him like this, "And the robot? It''s called Sentinel, right? A good name. But what they are made to do is sad. To kill mutants? Tell me, why do you even hate them? Mutants can literally be the best thing that happened to our world. They can solve world hunger, energy needs, save earth from extraterrestrial dangers,"


    "They can take over the and make humanity their ves," Bolivar Trask countered.


    "Why would they? I know the strongest mutants in the world right now and they have normal human parents. Parents who love them, care about them. Son, anybody can be a mutant, X-Gene is in most people around the world. It''s a matter of who activates it and who does not." Hector replied. It was best to have a debate with him first.


    "But to allow them to take over our just in fear of some asteroid hitting us? It''s like surrendering ourselves." Trask said.


    *Sigh* "I was not talking about asteroids. I was talking about aliens. Yes, they exist, they are much more advanced than us and they can easily destroy us whenever they want to. Earth is in a gxy that''s at the edge of the more popted part of the Universe, that''s why we are still safe." Hector dropped the bomb. He could have borated about Celestials, but honestly, if a normal human hears that some ancient godly beings experimented on apes, people would justugh and call him a fool.


    Bolivar Trask''s face was worth seeing, his mouth agape and his moustache fallen now. "H-How advanced are we talking about?"


    "Umm, let''s just say, there are super-powered beings that eats for survival. All the gods you know, Greek gods, Nordic gods, Hindu gods and all, they exist, they are like extremely strong aliens that once had much influence on earth but now live in a different dimension ors. Other than this, there are space empires spanning entire gxies. Some Empires are also fighting each other. There are all kinds of races, some are worm-like that feed on life forms by taking over them.


    "The Universe is one giant hole that you don''t want to fall in. And one day, I can guarantee you that all that mess will reach Earth. When that happens, I want us to be strong and prepared. The path leads through mutants and various superheroes like Captain America. We need these powerful beings more than they need us." Hector briefed him on the details.


    Bolivar Trask had no reason to believe him but he could not deny the great possibility that it might be true. After all, Hector was the president and has ess to information that nobody else does.


    "What is your n?" He asked.


    Hector knew he had the full focus of this man. "Make Earth stronger as a society first. There is too much race and religious divide, then there is the wholemunist vs capitalist thing. I don''t want that. When the bombs drop from space, they don''t discriminate between Russia or America, ck or White.


    "What you are doing is ultimately destroying the chances of Earth''s survival. So make a choice, you can either help me build a safer world, or I will make it with you no longer living in it."


    "Y-You will kill me?" Trask looked as if he was offended.


    Hector scoffed, "I am a firm believer in democracy and freedom, but the same freedom sometimes bes the enemy of itself. If KKK tried to recruit people and spread hatred, calling for the burning of other races, should I let them be because we are a democratic free nation where everyone gets the right to speak? No, that''s where democracy ends and my foot starts stomping on throats.


    "So, you decide, you want my foot or prolonged life."


    Bolivar Trask gulped his saliva. Seeing the size of Hector, the foot might be big enough to stomp over half of his body. To take off the tension, he poured himself a ss of water and drank it. He took a long breath and said a condition, "I need proof, proof that Alien civilization much stronger than we exist. If you do that, I will wholeheartedly create weapons for you and work with mutants."


    Hector silently thought about how to make him believe. Are there any aliens on Earth right now? Probably. Were they in contact with the US government? No. There was still that spacecraft hidden in the orbit, but finding it was too hard for the limited tech he had.


    "For that, you will have to wait until 1995. I can guarantee you that in that year you will see not just aliens but also their might. But until then, you need to scrap all the Anti-Mutant activities. To ensure that, you will sign this contract with me," Hector proposed.


    Bolivar Trask picked the piece of strange golden old-looking paper and read it. "What does my essence mean? Why would I give that to you in return for not breaking the deal and getting answers to the Universe in 1995?"


    "Oh, your essence means you are forfeiting your life. It simply means that if you sign this, you ept the deal, and if you break it, my foot is itching." Hector exined, he was technically right and wrong at the same time. Yes, essence did mean his life, but not in the physical one, rather the soul.


    "And why do you want me to teach in this mutant school?" this was also in the contract.


    He exined, "Because I want you to meet and understand mutants from close. Until now, all you think about is that mutants are bad, but you have never really met and tried to understand them. So you are to go there and teach like a good professor of science. This is a win-win for you."


    Bolivar Trask nodded and read the contract a few more times. He honestly had no other option, it was to ept or die. But epting it gave him more advantages as he''d get answers. "Fair enough, I shall sign it... hmm, with my blood?"


    "Oh, that''s my way of making contracts, I believe DNA is the best way to authenticate a contract," Hector said, smiling like a devil at the same time. But he also used his illusion power to not look demonic right now or else that would create too many more problems.


    However, it seemed he was toote.


    *BEEP BEEP LOCKDOWN BEEP BEEP*


    All of a sudden, red emergency lights started to blink all around the warehouse and the office. Instructions to stay where you are resounded in speakers.


    "What''s going on?" he inquired.


    Bolivar Trask had a paled face, "NO! THIS..."


    "What?"


    He got his answers soon. A loud angry robotic voice repeated a few words again and again, at the same time, giant robotic hands tore through the roof of the small office.


    Soon, there stood multiple Sentinel MK I robots.


    "ELIMINATE THE PRESIDENT! To protect humans! Must control humans! Control the strongest human! ELIMINATE THE PRESIDENT! CONTROL THE PRESIDENT!"


    [See Bolivar Trask and the Sentinel Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I''M ITCHING TO BE BEATEN BY STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 90: Mr President, PLEASE! [BONUS]

    Chapter 90: Mr President, PLEASE! [BONUS]


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: SURPRISE SURPRISE MONKES!]


    Hector didn''t feel threatened and instead, he lifted Trask in the air by his throat. His midget body was no match for him. "What is the meaning of this?"


    Bolivar Trask choked, his face slowly went red, "I-I didn''t... this isn''t my order..."


    "If not you then who? Last I knew, you are the one who created them and have authority? If they are doing this, you either silentlymanded them or had programmed them beforehand." Hector clutched his neck harder.


    "I-I... it''s probably Master Mold... the giant robot I made to construct other Sentinels." Trask reasoned.


    "So you created an AI system to create robots that are meant to kill a poption of Earth? Great, what could go wrong? Your brain is on your knees it seems."


    "PRESIDENT, SURRENDER! SURRENDER!..." The Sentinels pointed their arms with guns at Hector and warned him.


    "Oh shut up, you all." He annoyedly threw Trask away so he didn''t die in the crossfire. He hated whenever he tried to do something, things always go bad. It was as if he was ipatible with the Universe, and he believed that certainly was the case.


    *BOOM*


    The sentinels fired at him right away, they were crying at him to stop all this time. Hector sidestepped, dodging the attack. He had no idea how strong theser was but knowing that it was able to harm the X-Men, it must be decently powerful.


    "Hah, it''s time to test my new skeleton," he muttered and jumped straight at one of the Sentinel robots. Hended on the head.


    *BAM*


    Just because of his body''s weight, the Sentinel found it hard to move as before. Hector''s eyes shined, "Haha, you are getting your metal asses kicked,"


    He mmed his fists on the heads of Sentinels, a good punch that would make Hulk feel proud. With a loud creaking noise and sting fire, the heads came off from the robot.


    But the thing was, the head only had the visual sensors, not their power sources. They were still in their chests. As the Sentinel had no idea where Hector was, he just hung down and plunged his fist into the Sentinel''s chest.


    *BOOM!*


    He pulled out the power source, some sort of a round battery. The Sentinel got deactivated in an instant. Now that he knew how to deal with them and where to hit them, he jumped around.


    *WOOSH* He pulled a few scraps of metal into the air with his telekinesis, making them act like his stepping stones. Like Tarzan, he jumped from one Sentinel to another while they fired their energy guns but only ended up hitting each other.


    "SUBDUE PRESIDENT!..." They repeated. But the only ones getting subdued were them.


    About 20 Sentinel Robots were there, Hector didn''t spare a single one of them. One by one, each got powered down. He made sure not to destroy thempletely as he wanted to use them for researchter. After all, why should only Tony Stark have all the fun?


    "Where is Master Mold?" He asked Trask.


    "U-Underground, he''s too big to be let out," Trask pointed to the floor.


    "Hah, that''s what she said. All right, no more dad jokes, take me underground, it''s time your genocidal AI robot dies. Good god, I am so happy the Inte does not exist yet,"


    Trask led them into an elevator straight underground. Hector looked around, everything seemed fairly technologically advanced, "Honestly, if you had used one per cent brain into doing good things, we could have removed hunger from the world."


    Being shamed by the President of the United States was never a good experience no matter who it is. The biggest reason was that absolutely nobody hated Hector, all except the crony capitalists. Heck, all scientists loved him because he invested so much into funding science. Not to mention, all the newer generation scientists like Trask have known Hector as the President since the day they were born. Hence, it was pretty damaging to his ego.


    Trask felt like turning into a turtle and hiding his head in shame. "I won''t defend myself but it is also true that you didn''t do enough to promote peace for the mutants."


    "How could I? 90% of the world thinks they don''t exist. The mutant poption is not that big at this moment, you know. Also, humans fear what they don''t understand, how would I teach them about human gics? The best way to do it is to first introduce the Mutants as heroes, then reveal their background by saying "Anybody can be a hero,"." He said, but his words were very literal. Nearly everyone had an X-Gene, anybody could be the next Professor X or Jean.


    "Trask, I have a project for you and if you can do it I will award you The Presidential Medal of Freedom on live television and also hold a state dinner in your name." He proposed.


    Trask instantly turned back to look at Hector, he didn''t speak for a while to see if he was being real, "A-Are you serious? What is it that you want?"


    Bolivar Trask was a midget, his childhood was full of hardships and ridicule. One of the reasons he devoted himself so much to studies and science was because he hated interacting with people. It was as if his life was defined by his height. One of the reasons he wanted all Mutants dead was because he also knew he had an X-Gene in him, and the fact it didn''t activate or make him strong, was frustrating.


    Even worse was that he sometimes wondered if his X-Gene did activate and that''s what made him a midget in return for his heightened brain and IQ. So, in the end, he was like any other human being, he wanted recognition, praise and adoration, he wanted to separate himself from his identity of a 4-foot midget.


    Hector knew this boy was serious about it, "Son, I want you to find a way to learn what power a person can have if their X-Gene gets activated, then find a way to activate the Gene. In short, I want to someday be able to find people with the most remarkable X-Gene and give them an option to activate it, this way in the future we can build an army of the most powerful defenders on Earth. Just imagining it makes my blood pump, think son, Earth bing the most powerful civilisation in the Universe."


    Trask stared at nothingness, absorbing the demand Hector made and hisst words. Surely, it painted a beautiful picture in his head, a future where Earth is the strongest civilisation. The fact he could be the man behind it all was all the recognition he dreamt of having.


    "I will need funds," Trask said.


    *PAT* Hector patted his head, "Bwahaha... son, I am the president of the most powerful and the greatest nation on this, money is something I don''tck. Okay, now tell me how to kill this AI you created."


    Trask felt weird, he was middle-aged and was being treated like a kid. "The robot is iplete, it has no physical properties. It''s just connected to the main supeputer right now. You only need to destroy it."


    *CRUNCH* Hector cracked his knuckle with a smile. *DING* The elevator reached its destination and the door opened. It was a giant underground dome-shaped hall.


    He stepped out of it and looked around. It was, for the most part, very dark, but the Master Mold had a head and it was lit up. "Son, you stay here,"


    He crouched slightly to ensure maximum push. *BAM* His feet kicked off the ground with such intensity that they cracked the metallic floor. "PRESIDENT SMASH!"


    *BOOM* As soon as his fists fell on Masters Mold''s head, it cracked into tiny pieces and got engulfed in mes. Hector, as if he was joking around, shouted the names of hisical moves and went total berserk.


    "PRESIDENT KICK!"


    "PRESIDENT PUNCH!"


    "PRESIDENT HEAD-SMASH!


    He turned every single piece of electrical equipment in the room into trash. There was no way that the AI can survive that. He wasn''t even done. He took out his lighter from the pocket, cracked it open and spread around the gasoline. Then he threw a sparking wire on it.


    In an instant, the fire engulfed the giant hall, and all steel and stic started to melt. In triumph, Hector showed a thumbs up to Trask. "Let''s go back up, kid. This ce might explode at any moment."


    Trask felt like crying in reality, this was his life''s work that got stomped on by the US President. ~*Sigh* It''s still better than getting my skull stomped~ he took sce in being alive and followed him back.


    ...


    The X-Men team was all ready and set to head out. Jean was 15 years old now, she had grown into a fine young pretty girl. Hector had warned her that if she dated bad boys then he would break some legs. She took her grandpa''s words seriously.


    Charles and Erik were the main leaders of the team. Raven was a fieldmander as she could stay the calmest. Their first time to shine came when Hurricane Alicia hit southern Texas. They arrived in time, saving every single life there with the help of Charles pinpointing where people were. Jean was a multitasker, she also sensed people. But she was advised not to use her mental abilities as they were highly unstable.


    Mao was quick to create temporary shelters for all the people disced by Hurricane Alicia. Ice Man was able to stop all fires. And their newest member, Storm was able to steer away the hurricane slightly so it didn''t hit highly popted areas.


    Then some monthster a new opportunity came with some forest fires, it was easy to solve. Then finally a massive earthquake came. Erzurum earthquake that hit Turkey. It was 6.6 magnitude, highly violent. A lot of people were stuck in the rubble, houses were destroyed.


    The X-Men team arrived in time. Jean, Mao and Beast were quick to remove rubble and save people. Cyclops was of great help in cutting various pieces of walls that were too big.


    In total, they were able to save so many people that casualties were limited to just 5. The team was a huge sess and the world was talking about it. Hector pushed for the media to secretly support them. He used his connections in various countries that he formed since the days of world war.


    In no time, a lot of posters andics were published about them. Hector was a master maniptor, thanks to living in Hell.


    Then finally, he decided to award the entire team of X-Men with The Presidential Medal of Freedom in a live ceremony. The whole team arrived in Washington, at the White House.


    On thewn of the White House, a small stage was set. A few civilians were also allowed to enter, along with tonnes of reporters and cameramen. It was going to be a live telecast.


    He stood in front of the podium, behind him were the entire X-Men team in their superhero costumes, "Thank you foring, my children. I am delighted and so proud to present this medal to these remarkable men and women. They have gone beyond their duty to save lives. I have deep respect for such people since the days of the great war.


    "I would have done the same if I ha..."


    He was interrupted by a beautiful blonde woman in the crowd who suddenly lifted her shirt and showed her big mommy milkers. There was something written on them, but she recited it too, "MISTER PRESIDENT! I WANT YOUR BABIES! PLEASE DO ME THE HONOURS"


    The fools with cameras instinctively turned it around and showed the woman. Thank goodness she had her nipples ck tapped. Still, she was on live television. Thankfully, Jean was quick to use her telekinesis to throw a piece of cloth on her milkers.


    Hector sighed, shaking his head, "Easy there, child. I may have a strong manly body, but I''m older than your great-grandpa."


    "PLEASE RAVAGE MY PUSS... UMMMM HMMMMM!" She wanted to say more unholy words, but the Secret Service men picked her up and dragged her away in time. They finally had a job to do and they did it zealously now.


    [A/N: Hector''s idea may seem absurd but it''s well within what X-Men movies have already established. In the X-Men: Days of Future Past, Trask''s Sentinels were able to be so advanced that they could absorb the abilities of some mutants. They could even detect humans who would give birth to mutants. So, Trask is smart enough to do what Hector asked him.]


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE ME, OR GORILLA WILL BITE!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 91: ****DROPPED****

    Chapter 91: ****DROPPED****


    [A/N: HAHA. APRIL FOOLS, MY APE BROTHERS AND SISTERS!]


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Chapter 91 - Santa


    Hector chuckled, "Be gentle with her. She''s just a misguided girl. But I must thank her too, she made me realise that even though I''m so old, I am still desirable." Then his face fell all of a sudden, "Too bad, all girls my dating age are in graves. Anyway, I am blessed to present this award."


    But every single person there wasughing, Moony was howling inughter. The cameramen and reporters were giggling, Americans that were watching him live on television were rolling.


    Who else can say such a thing? The President of America was blessed with everything but a hole to roll in. It was a running joke around the world at this point that Hector was the oldest virgin. Heck, his name was in the Guinness book of the world record for being the oldest virgin.


    It may be something for others to be proud of, but Hector knew the truth, his inner self was always saying, ~Lemme smash.~


    But there was none to smash. None that he wouldn''t feel disgusted to be with. He had no problem with someone looking young, but age mattered to him. After all, he called every American his son and daughter in 1941. But everyone born before 1941 was ugly as fuck.


    His brows twitched seeing peopleughing, he made attempts to save his honour, "My children, it''s not about doing the deed, it''s about finding the one you love first."


    "BAHAHAHAHA..." Logan roared inughter this time.


    He ignored them and continued with his official work of giving them medals one after another. X-Men had covered their faces with eye masks however and Hector made sure to exin why they did that. The world didn''t need to know who they were yet, all that mattered was that they saved lives.


    ...


    Soon, he returned to his office to work. But then his Secret Service chief entered to submit a report, "Sir, we found the family you were looking for. Peter Quill, born to Meredith Quill, the father is unknown. They currently reside in St. Charles, Missouri."


    Hector put the envelope inside his locked drawer, "Thank you, son. Don''t tell anyone else about this investigation. Try to look for his father, however, if he''s still around, inform me."


    The man saluted and left quickly. Alone in the office, he sighed and looked at the calendar. Elections in 1984 were not too far away. He was extremely bored by his job at this point.


    He finally signed thest bill that he had desired to pass, one that would ensure the future of American children. First of all, he ensured that hospitals can never make having a baby expensive. Now he introduced a thing called Baby Bonds. This bill will reduce the wealth gap in the country by giving each kid an equal opportunity. ording to this, each new baby that will be born from now on shall get a bank ount credited with 6000USD. Each month the government will add money to these ounts based on the kid''s parent''s ie.


    If the family is a high ie, the money deposited will be less, if the family is poor, the money deposited will be more. This money will be unreachable by the parents of the kid. After the child turns 18, they can either use it to pay for their college or start a business, but they can never waste it on just shopping.


    If a kid does not decide to use that money, by the time they retire at the age of 65, they will have about 2 million USD to live on. This will not only help kids when they are young but possibly when they grow older too.


    Hector was being called amunist, a socialist and whatnot by various media and business owned papers for it. But he didn''t stop, he knew how good this would be as the necessary surveys had been done. It will also not be too burdensome to the national treasury.


    Like an elephant around whom dogs keep barking, he ignored all these voices and did his work honestly. Of course, some people were still braindead, they went on to believe the words of these corporate hyenas.


    Seeing this, he knew his time as President wasing to an end now. The mass media that he promoted in the past had nowe to bite him.


    *Sigh* "Moony, let''s go out and eat something. Humanity is doomed anyway, it''s not like I care anymore." He walked out of the White House and headed to a restaurant in the capital.


    No other president would dare to walk alone like this, as if taking a stroll. But everyone knew killing him was not possible. Eventually, he arrived at a restaurant and saw a 10-year-old boy having a birthday celebration.


    But the weird thing was, only he and his two parents sat, while the table had seating for 12 people. This meant others didn''t show up. Seeing the sad face of the kid, Hector and Moony decided to crash the party.


    "Ho ho ho, your President Santa is here, happy birthday," He announced his presence.


    "Aawe wowayy..." Moony made the best impression of happy birthday with his limited voice box.


    In an instant, the boy''s face rejuvenated. He jumped from his chair and ran to Moony and hugged his furry neck. It was crazy how kids had a non-existent sense of fear.


    The mother and father of the boy stood up, seeming nervous. But heughed and took a seat, "You didn''t invite me but, do you mind if I sit here?"


    "BEST BIRTHDAY EVER!" the kid shouted at that. It was funny how most children don''t care about who the leader of their nation is normally, but it was only with Hector that even kids adored him as he was like a real Santa.


    After dinner, he and Moony got on a bus and travelled to the Xavier Institute. People would either recognise him or think he was wearing a costume. But Moony always busted him.


    ...


    "GRANDPA!" Jean jumped into a hug with him. She was now 17 and sadly, dating a boy.


    "Haha, how are you? Have you kept up with your training?" He ruffled her hair as if she was still 10.


    "Of course, I did everything you asked me for. I''m a strong girl now," She showed her biceps and surprisingly, they did exist.


    "And where is that boyfriend of yours? I hope he''s being good to you," He looked around.


    Moony instantly sniffed and pointed his nose in a direction. Scott was hiding behind a tree there and looking at them.


    "Bring him here, boy."


    Moony zoomed in so fast that only his afterimage was visible. Before Scott knew it, he was being held by his shirt and being dragged by Moony. *THUD* He was dropped beside Hector''s feet. Jean rushed to help him, "Grandpa, don''t be mean to him. He''s been good to me all this time."


    Scott felt as if his soul was naked and being stared down by the two mighty beings that seemed too big to be their respective species. "Good evening, sir."


    "Hmm, you need my permission if you ever decide to take the next step with Jean. She''s my precious granddaughter now, remember that," He scared the poor boy.


    In no time, the whole school was outside on thewn. Quicksilver and Moony started to y soon enough. The school had many more people than at the start now.


    Charles was a senator at this point but he still lived in the school, "The parents are waiting inside the auditorium,"


    He nodded and followed him in. Today was the day when parents of many of the students woulde to check the educational progress of their child. Most of them already knew their kid was a mutant but they still wanted their children to live a normal life.


    Hence, Hector woulde and give speeches to them to make them believe that mutants had the support of the President.


    He gave the generic speech that he gave every year. But today he didn''te here just for this event though. A marriage was supposed to take ce. Marriage of Erik and Raven.


    After so long, they finally decided to tie the knot. They could not have children anyway, Erik was hurt back during his days in the concentration camp while Raven had other problems. But the school was their home and they had enough kids to take care of.


    "I still remember when I found her in my house, trying to find food." Charles stood beside Hector and reminisced. "She tried to hide by taking the form of my mother. She said "Sweetie, are you hungry? Should I make something for you?" Raven was too mature for her age, but she didn''t know my mother never used to cook food. I still invited her to live with me and be my friend. I''m d I did that."


    *TAP*


    By instinct, Hector tried to pat his hair, but it turned into a p on his bald head, "Uhh... well, I am proud of you. You were able to control your mad urges to look into people''s minds. I''m proud of each one of you."


    "What about me?" Jean chirped, appearing behind him and climbing on his back.


    "Let me see, I will have to go and ask Santa to tell me if you''ve been a bad girl." He joked.


    "Hehe, Santa is not real, grandpa. I''m not a kid now," she shrugged.


    But Hector''s face had full seriousness. Charles, too, was taken aback at this, "You mean,"


    Hector nodded, "Yup, he''s a Beyond-Omega level gifted one. I don''t know much about him, I just caught him once in my office, trying to pat Moony and give him a gift. Chill dude, we drank milk and ate cookies that night, then he took me on a ride on his sleigh. We distributed gifts around the world."


    ( _ )(__)


    This knowledge was just too hard to digest.


    [A/N: Fun-Fact, Santa mutant is canon in Marvel.]


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    DON''T FOOL ME! GIVE REAL STONES PLES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 92: Retired

    Chapter 92: Retired


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    The universe was vast, entities strong and weak lived together, often not in harmony. Death, sorrow, very and all kinds of vices were asmon as sand in a desert.


    In that vastness, there were also dimensions, these were ruled by mighty beings once called gods by humans. But there was one that stood about all and deemed Earth their property.


    It was... Asgard.


    In the royal pce, inside a chamber that was seemingly fully made of gold, emeralds and all kinds of magical runes, therey a man on a giant bed. His mighty strong and tall body rested as if not even breathing, but the face had a strange shine to it and his white hair was as white as falling snow.


    It was the man regarded as one of the strongest entities in the Universe, Odin Borson, The All-Father is King of Asgard and protector of the Ten Realms.


    But today, the door of his chambers opened, a tall woman with the grace of a mother and the beauty of a fertility goddess walked in. She seemed old and yet not, her aura spoke to power and wisdom, but her physical body spoke warmth and a mother''s embrace.


    She sat down beside the All-Father and caressed his white long hair, "The visions had foretold me that you wake up from Odinsleep,"


    All of a sudden a silent smile appeared on Odin''s lips. With his eyes still closed, he softly caught the woman''s hand and brought it to his lips to nt a kiss, "Frigga, if not you then who would know me this well? To this day I thankdy fate for bringing you into my life,"


    The woman, named Frigga, blushed, "And I thank whoever is the force behind the love that you have."


    His eyes finally opened, his blue eyes shined like emeralds, as if they saw everything, be it visible or deceit. He took a long breath and dragged himself back to sit on the bed, "Where are my sons?"


    "As always, fighting each other," she replied.


    Odin held her hand tighter, "I''m afraid dark times are ahead, Frigga. A prophecy hase to be known to me. A prophecy that has its source beyond myprehension. It says, "There shalle a man, mighty and tall as Odin. Who fears none and honours freedom. Heys siege to worlds, with an immortal beast always near, leaving the mightiest of warriors frozen in fear.


    "Save your worlds, for he has kindness and warmth, but foolishness and corruption shall receive the hammer of justice. His quest is unknown, but his heart is searching for another soul, one to bring warmth and make him whole."


    Frigga was confused, "What is so confusing here? It is as simple as the foretelling of Ragnarok. Whoever this man is, he is in search of love and peace."


    "Peace he may not find among us, Frigga. Tell Thor and Loki to appear in front of me. I shall train them myself. Whomever this being is, it is better if my foolish sons don''t bring doom to Asgard by challenging him."


    ...


    White House,


    "When will you give me grandkids, boy?" Hector massaged Moony''s head while rxing in his office.


    "Woof..." ~You said you will find me a space wifu, dad.~


    "Well, that does not mean you should stop dating here. But I do agree, other dogs and wolves on this are much less intelligent than you. It won''t be much fun for you." Hector muttered.


    Moony then asked, "What about you, dad? When will you get me a mommy? I want a mommy who will spoil me every day, give me lots of pats, kisses and treats."


    *Cough* "Well, son. We will see what happens, if a mommy is in your fate, a mommy you will get. Now shush and rx, go to sleep." He made Moony fall asleep. The trick was Moony''s favourite massage spot. It was just beside his chubby cheeks. He only had to caress them for a few seconds and in no time the good boy was yawning with weird sounds.


    A few momentster, Moony''s head rested on Hector''sp, while he continued to do his work. It was 1986. He had already won the elections in 1984, the next elections were in 1988. But he had no wish to contest them. Next year, he will officially step down. Kennedy will take his ce and be the president for one year, he will still have two more terms.


    Yes, Hector finally decided to pass a bill that restricts a president to two terms. But there was a use for the Vice President, that if the President resigned during the end of his 4-year term, the VP will still have two more chances to be the president.


    But there were a few special uses in the bill that any normal person would ignore. He was writing a few hidden rules in a way that no one notices. He controlled Congress anyway, who would even oppose him right now.


    "*Yawn* It was nice being the president. For 46 years I did everything I could to bring the nation on the right track. I hope things will stay like this." He muttered to himself.


    Overseeing the world war, leading the Allies as Grand General, a rank he still held. Overseeing multiple other wars around the globe. His resume made him the most qualified politician in the world.


    But s, all good thingse to an end. It was time to open the next chapter of his life. It was time to enter the space.


    ...


    The 4th of July was the day Hector''s birthday fell. It was prettyical as in the minds of many people he embodied freedom and justice. Even Steve was born on this day.


    So it was right to choose this day as the day of his resignation. But before he did that, he called a joint session of Congress where he will give hisst address to the nation.


    Most of the big names in the political field had already been informed that he will be stepping down. The word had spread, hence a lot of them seemed sad.


    Still looking the same, long white beard and hair, tall and broad form. He was as confident as the day he took the office, the only addition was his cool cane. Behind him, Moony walked over and sat down beside the podium.


    Hector stood still for a minute to let all the noise die down. The cameras were fixed on him, the mics were on and broadcasting. Television or radio, his speech was going to be yed on every single channel.


    "Happy Independence Day, my dear children of America. Today is also my birthday, I know many of you sent me wishes, I will reply to them soon. Today, I just turned one hundred and seventeen. Haha, I''ve gone full circle and returned to my teenage years." He joked. Chuckles were received in return.


    "When my dear friend Roosevelt stepped down and let me run the nation, we were in pretty bad shape, we were not developed at all. The war was looming over. But we persisted, with the right policies, not only did our economy increase in size but we also won spectacrly. I thank you all for supporting me these years.


    "I tried to end all the hate that was spreading in the country''s veins, turning us from a nation of the free to a nation of by the rich, for the rich and to the rich. But I could not ept that, sure, we love our rich people, but not at the cost of the nation. So, I brought baby bonds, hopefully, they will start showing great results in a few years.


    "But, I do not know if I will be there to see that happen. I have grown old now, and no, this cane is not to help me walk, I just felt it looked good. But a fact is a fact, I''ve been in the office for too long. Hence, I have decided to let new blood enter it.


    "So, today, on July 4th of 1987, I announce to my fellow Americans, that I am stepping down from the position of President. God bless America, God bless this, God bless humanity."


    "Woof!"


    "Moony says god bless all the doggies as well." He added and waved his hand. This was the end of his years of service. Around the country, a few old folks had their eyes tear up for no reason, for they understood that this implied a change of era. Perhaps the golden era of the United States wasing to an end.


    "Grandpa, why are you crying?" Many children asked their old grandparents who served in various wars around Hector.


    They could only sob and sigh, "It''s nothing. We just took President Washington''s existence for granted, so much so that him leaving and growing older took us all by storm. I hope the next president is 10 per cent as good as him, the country can manage with that."


    ...


    Various reactions wereing from around the world. The legend was finally leaving the limelight. The media ran stories all day, newspapers, all were printing first page stories about him, some creating a timeline of his life.


    But he cared not for that. He grabbed his stuff from the office, got into the car and went back to his ancestral home at Mount Vernon. He never lived here, but it was finally time. He would be the second president after the first to live here, and both were Washingtons.


    "Ah, this is life, son. This is the best view I could ever hope to see from my backyard." He muttered while sitting on a bench, drinking chilled beer and watching the Potomac River.


    Moony sat beside him on the ground and drank some milk. ~Wowoo?~


    "What now? Well, now we wait a bit and then head to space. I need to start making a few meetings, who knows how long I will stay up there," Hector decided. It was better to ask Jean about going to space again. Logan was going anyway, but the man was currently goofing around in Canada.


    *DING DONG*


    The doorbell rang. He sighed and walked to the front door of his big house. He didn''t allow any staff to remain in the building after 5 in the evening.


    But the guests were someone he had never expected to hear from again in his life. "Howard?"


    Howard Stark suddenly stepped forward and hugged Hector. It was not the fake one, he could feel it. "Old man, you seem old,"


    "And you look like a turkey," Hector returned the favour.


    Howard burst into honestughter, "Hahaha... still the same as ever. I''m d. Let me introduce them. This is my beautiful wife, Maria Stark and that dumb-looking kid behind is my horny teenage son, Anthony Stark, I call him Tony. Boy,e forward, close your mouth and greet the most famous man in the world."


    But Tony seemed frozen, staring at his dad''s face. Then he blurted, "Y-You... You canugh? This is my first time?"


    "Great, I just took your virginity of seeing meugh then, you can party about thatter. For now, behave." Howard spoke to his son in a strict tone.


    Hector immediately noticed that Tony was annoyed by his father''s words. So he took the lead, "Well, this was a surprise. Come on in, although it would have been better if you had told me before, I just sent my chef home."


    "I shall prepare a meal then, Mr President," Maria Stark took the initiative.


    He nodded, knowing Howard was here to talk about something else. "Moony, go and show this beautifuldy the kitchen, also help her find whatever she needs... and don''t pester her to give you treats."


    Moony rolled his eyes and led Maria away. Meanwhile, Howard and he took a seat in the living room. Tony, however, started to look around at the old paintings on the wall. This was his first time meeting the president or entering this building.


    But soon he showed his attitude that Hector was familiar with, "This portrait of George Washington is fake. It''s a fact that he had rotten teeth, there is no way his smile was this perfect. Great, our politicians have been lying to us peasants since the days of the first emperor."


    "TONY! SIT DOWN!" Howard got angry at him and called him.


    Hector mediated, "It''s all right. He''s just curious. And yes, son, you''re right. George had rotten teeth. He also owned ves. He had rtionships with multiple women. He was a cunning man who was not afraid to use other people as long as it meant he''d win. In short, he was just like you."


    "I don''t own ves," Tony barked.


    Hector chuckled, "Haha, sure, kid. As if you don''t own stocks in Stark Industries and thepany doesn''t own childbour farms in Ghana, you''re all going to hell."


    Tony and Howard looked at each other''s faces in awkwardness. Howard had a look of shame and Tony had a look of annoyance. He had finally met someone whom he could not simply talk down with his higher intelligence.


    Plus, Hector''s constant old man''sugh was getting on his nerves.


    [See Asgard and Odin, and young Tony on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I AM READY TO SELL MY... BANANA FOR A STONE! (   )


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 93: MOTHER FUCKE...!

    Chapter 93: MOTHER FUCKE...!


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "I will go and help mom," Tony swiftly left the living room. He hated losing an argument and right now he knows he can''t win.


    Now alone, Hector dropped his whole kind act, "What brought you here now? I thought you hated me to the core,"


    "I don''t hate you, I hate your presidency. Now that you are not the president, I can go back to being my normal self. Now Kennedy is my enemy," Howard said.


    Hector didn''t like that, "So you have still not dropped your whole industrial-militaryplex thing? I don''t think I can be nice to you for too long, Howard,"


    "Calm down, old man. I didn''t mean that I''m just like before. I''m old now, I see what you were getting at. I was spreading weapons of destruction. But is it not good that it''s us making money from selling weapons and not the Soviets? Where there is demand, there is supply. If I had not sold them, someone else would have." Howard argued.


    His logic was pretty simple and made sense. But his logic failed to address the long-term consequences of doing so.


    Hector didn''t reply immediately, he instead got up and walked to a cab beside the wall. He opened it and took out a case. From inside, he took out a mortar shell, "See this. It''s the mortar shell that hit me straight in the face in Vietnam. If I was not superhuman, I would have died. Now imagine, there are millions of children who lost their legs, arms or went blind by such shells.


    "Who do you think they will try to exert their vengeance on after seeing this Stark Industries logo? You had your fun, you made a bunch of money, now you should start preparing to face the consequences."


    Howard silently stared at the mortar shell. Indeed, he had so many enemies now, hence increased security. There was a time when he could roam around the world without caring about being attacked.


    "I know that, but it''s a choice that I chose to live with. I will retire once Tony gains some experience and then the burden will be his. He can go ahead and leave the business of blood money or continue making enemies.


    "But what are you going to do now? You''ve been president most of your life at this point. Before that, you were still serving the nation. There is no bigger position than the President," Howard asked him.


    Hector got up and walked to the portrait of George Washington. "Did you know, there was a letter called Newburgh letter? It was sent to George Washington who was camped at Newburgh, New York; written for the army officers by Colonel Lewis Nic, it proposed that Washington should be the King of the United States. Washington reacted very strongly against the suggestion and was greatly troubled by it.


    "I, on the other hand, was the President for more than four decades, going against George''s principles. I was the King of America all this time. I honestly don''t feel the urge to work anymore. I will just rx here and wait for my time to end,"


    "I made some hamburgers," Maria Stark eventually returned with some tes, followed by Tony and Moony. Both had struck a friendship it seemed.


    Hector didn''t talk about any more serious things and ate food. "So, Tony, how is your father treating you?"


    Tony rolled his eyes, "Don''t even ask. He never stops bbering about how great Captain America was, how awesome you were, how you destroyed a tank with bare hands and jumped out of nes without a parachute."


    "Did he ever tell you about how he embarrassingly failed in a Stark Expo where he tried to show a flying car? His face was worth watching, all that smugness was gone in an instant," Hector reminisced about the day.


    Tony nced at his father, "Seriously? Hah, it seems my perfect father was not so perfect,"


    "Boy, I was building machines that could change the world at the age of 17, what about you? What''s your aplishment? Sleeping with a hundred girls? That will reward you with nothing but STDs." Howard barked back. He may have grown old but his tongue was as sharp as his young days.


    Tony shut up after being shamed. He tried to ignore his parents and stay away due to this reason only. He knew his father''s history, about his humble origin. But he felt that all the money that his father made was for him, if he didn''t even enjoy that money then what''s the point in working.


    An hourter, the dinner came to an end. The Stark family decided to leave soon after. There was not much to talk about anyway.


    "Oh, this is my family butler, Jarvis. He''s more like my secret keeper at this point," Howard introduced his driver.


    Seeing them leave, Hector asked Moony, "You made friends with that boy?"


    Moony barked longer than usual in response, ~He''s a dummy, dad. I just used him to get some treats,~


    "Bwahahaha... yes, teenage Tony is worse than the older one. Let''s go back in, it''s time to sleep."


    ...


    *Ring Ring*


    "Old man, where did you put the keys to the table''s drawer?" Kennedy was on the call, asking about the president''s table.


    Hector was washing the dishes, he held the phone by his ear, still wiping a te and walked out to find Moony. "Boy, where did you put my table keys?"


    Moony looked at the sky, seemingly trying to remember. He was the security officer of his table after all. Soon, he barked, ~It''s stuck under the big chair with chewed gum, dad.~


    Hector wondered how to break it to Kennedy. But since Moony ate the gum, it could not have germs. So he told Kennedy. "Yeah, just look down there."


    "FOUND IT!" Kennedy chirped and hung up, not at all bothered by how absurd it was. He was still getting used to his new role in the office.


    This happened first thing in the morning. So Hector decided to go out for a nice jog on his big property. There was just so much space that he could house a vige if he wanted.


    After a one hour run on the bank of the river, he returned to his house to cook breakfast and drink some orange juice. He usually avoided drinking alcohol as he tried to live a normal wholesome life for a short while.


    "Moony, my boy. We will head to the academy today for thest time. Then we will go to Kamar Taj. I need a weapon that can work in space, a gun or something." He nned.


    "Woof!"


    "What do you need a gun for? You don''t have fingers."


    *DING DONG*


    "Who is it now?" He grunted and proceeded to open the door. There a ck man stood, someone whose face was so recognisable to Hector.


    The man seemed nervous, he saluted and took out his badge, "Sir, I am Agent Nichs Joseph Fury, aka Nick Fury from the Strategic Homnd Intervention, Enforcement, and Logistics Division, better known by its acronym, S.H.I.E.L.D." (A/N: Hector gave them this name.)


    Hector looked left and right outside first to see if this was some sort of a plot by the Hydra or Skrulls. But there was nobody. He left the door open and went back, "Come in, son."


    Nick Fury stiffly followed him inside. He looked around at the house, every single part of it made him excited. The paintings, the ornaments. Everything has a long history here. He was a highly patriotic man, so of course, this was like a dreame true.


    Eventually, he arrived in the big kitchen. The big white furball was sitting near the counter, awaiting his morning food. Fury had the urge to pat the first good boy of the country but controlled himself.


    "What brought you here, son? And take a seat," Hector asked while he got back to cooking.


    Fury took out a few documents, "I was sent here to get your identity card, sir. You are no longer the president and don''t have the same ess to the S.H.I.E.L.D. I do not personally feel this is proper, but Ick the power to do anything."


    Hector didn''t give a crap about the card, he had a different means to gain full ess to SHIELD. But he didn''t give it right away, it was better to leave an impression on the future Director of SHIELD.


    "Come outside in the garden, I will have my breakfast there. Then I will give you the identity card," he moved out.


    Fury was happy about spending more time in this historical house. So, outside, Fury also got a sandwich to eat.


    "Woof!"


    Moony nudged him for some reason. He didn''t understand, however. Hector tranted, "He''s asking for your gun to y with."


    ~What the fuck! *Sigh* Calm down, boy, don''t curse in front of Mr President.~ Fury muttered to himself in silence, "Should I, sir?"


    "Sure, go ahead. He used to y with rifles and tanks during the war." Hector shrugged, continuing to drink tea.


    A bit hesitant, Fury handed his handgun to Moony. He wondered how the dog would even y with it. Or shoot, as, from the looks of it, he saw a bullseye tied to a tree in the distance.


    But the next moment, Moony picked the gun like a hand would with his really abnormally long tongue. He was clearly struggling to keep the gun steady.


    Still, how would he use the trigger? Fury wondered. But the question got answered in a second. With the gun held by his tongue, Moony lifted his right paw, poked out his sharp nail and pulled the trigger as a human would. The situation was so bizarre that it left Fury wide-eyed.


    *BANG!*


    ()


    "MOTHER FUCKER! It hit the dead centre!"


    [A/N: I will post the next chap in 2 hours.]


    [See Fury on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIMME SOME LOVE!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 94: Junk Room

    Chapter 94: Junk Room


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    *BANG! BANG! BANG!* Moony went on a hit streak.


    Fury''s jaw fell, "This ain''t no dog. He shoots better than my partner,"


    Hector scoffed, "Moony is a World War Two, Korean War and Vietnam war veteran, of course, he''s not normal."


    "Anyway, tell me about yourself, son. What made you join the SHIELD?" He asked.


    Fury straightened his back, wanting to look as good as possible, "I didn''t, sir. I enlisted for the Vietnam war first, slowly got promoted and eventually was scouted by the SHIELD. I am just a minor agent, for now, even that on a probation basis."


    "Are you patriotic?"


    Fury nodded his head strongly, "I would die for my country,"


    Hector sighed, "I wish those in Congress could say the same. But they''d rather say "I will kill my country for money," or something like that. You''re a goodd, take care of yourself."


    He proceeded to enter the house again and handed Fury his SHIELD ess card. Not only that, but he also gave him one of the many medals of honour he had earned, "Keep this as a memo, let it always remind you of what you said, that you''d die for the country."


    Fury''s hands shivered as he took it, "I-I''m honoured, sir."


    Having no reason to remain, Fury took his leave. But as sitting in his car, he heard Hector say something, "You honestly look better with an eyepatch,"


    There was confusion written on Fury''s face as he stepped on the elerator and moved out of the property. He was going to frame the gift from the president and put it in his living room straight in front of his couch so he could look at it every single day.


    ...


    Hector soon locked his giant house, took out his motorbike from the garage, attached the sidecar and moved out, headed to the school for gifted children.


    On their way, they got a lot of stares as they were too recognisable. But nobody dared to follow him or create trouble despite having no special security. Hector had forced Congress to make a special change to thew that allowed him to not have mandatory Secret Service cover after leaving office.


    "Haha, are you enjoying your fight with the air?" He chuckled, seeing Moony trying to eat air. This was one of the reasons why he preferred bikes because Moony loved them.


    "Woowoo!" ~We should have used my portal, dad.~


    "You don''t like this motorbike ride?"


    Moony shook his head cutely and barked, ~I LOVE IT!~


    "Haha, what a drama queen." Heughed and drove. All the way from Virginia to New York state. He covered it in one single stretch.


    ...


    The sses in the school were in session. Jean was not there however, she went to MIT toplete her medical degree. She wanted to be a doctor for some reason. Hector reckoned it must have something to do with her boyfriend.


    Still, he met Charles and his adopted son, Erik. "Boys, I''m going to space next year."


    "How?" Erik questioned.


    "Can''t tell you that, it''s something that will happen in the future, if I tell you, it might not happen. Anyway, I just want to inform you that when I go missing, I''m just out in space, so don''t freak out." he borated.


    "I hope you find a woman in space, father. I believe that Moony and I deserve a mother now, and Jean a grandma." Erik jokingly said.


    Hector sighed, "Boy, if someone is in my fate, she will appear."


    They knew this wasing, they were told about this long ago. There was not much to talk about him going, but they cared about whom he took with him, "Will you take Jean along?" Charles inquired.


    He shrugged, "It is up to her, son. I can only make an offer."


    "GRANDPA!" Jean barged into the room excitedly and gave a hug to both, Hector and Moony.


    He got to the point right away, "Dear, remember I told you about space once. I am leaving next year, do you want toe with me?"


    It took her by surprise. She noticed Charles and Erik''s faces. She honestly wanted to, but soon a realisation hit that it would be very selfish of herself. There were so many people who depended on her.


    "No, Grandpa, I will pass this time. I got my college, I need to help in X-Men work and also, I don''t want to leave Scott behind." She responded firmly.


    *Sigh* "I knew you were going to make this choice, but it was worth a shot. Don''t worry, once I return, I will have the technology to easily let you go to space. Heck, if you find a decent man and marry him, I will send you to space for honeymoon." Hector got up to leave as he painted the picture on Jean''s head.


    "I will be looking forward to it then,"


    "Woof woof!" Moony suddenly barked. Hector and Jean looked at him intently.


    "Are you sure?" He asked.


    Moony nodded. Seeing this, Jean exined it to Charles, "Professor, Moony said he might have found a cure for your baldness."


    Immediately, Charles'' face lit up, "Is he serious?"


    Jean nodded. "Yes yes, very serious."


    Charles stared at Moony''s confident eyes for a few seconds before agreeing, "All right, let''s see what you can do."


    Charles took a seat. Moony giddily moved behind the chair and stood there straight for a minute, staring down at the shiny smooth bald head.


    *SLURP*


    Boy did it, a fat slurpy nasty lick on Charles'' head, with saliva so thick it slowly slid down on the curves in droplets.


    Charles'' face contorted, he was thinking it would be something rted to magic. Everyone was left speechless. Erik snorted, unable to holdughter, "Hahaha... Charles, you know what you look like, it''s as if someone did the deed on your bald head."


    Moony looked sad, however. "Woovoo..."


    "What does the dog say now?" Charles asked, a bit terrified at this stage.


    "He said he will need to let the saliva in your body, putting it on the skin doesn''t work. Umm... Professor, please drink the saliva." Jean exined.


    Charles looked up, Moony''s head was visible. No matter how cute the boy was, this was just nasty. He got up, "On another note, I have decided to proudly embrace my baldness."


    "Wuf!" ~Your loss,~ Moony barked and went back to Hector.


    "Alright then, enjoy your baldness. See youter, I need to go somewhere else now." Hector waved at them.


    The good boy made a magic circle straight to Kamar Taj.


    ...


    Kamar Taj,


    Not many studentse to Kamar Taj, the school does what it can with what they have. But now with Hector''s help, some burden had been lifted off of Ancient One''s chest.


    She felt rejuvenated, albeit knowing she was a mortal once again. But her mind felt very much fresh, she was now able to entertain ideas that she originally would have not, all because she knew the future. She was obsessed about it once, now she understood why that was bad.


    "Master, Mister Washington and Master Moony are here." one of Ancient One''s students notified her.


    "Oh, I will be out in a second, entertain the guests until then please," she ordered.


    However, the first thing she found herself doing was fixing her clothes. This was something she never cared for in the past. ~What brought them here this time?~


    She entered the guest chambers and greeted Hector with a slight bow. "Wee back, Mister Washington, how can I help this time?"


    "I need a weapon, Yao. Some sort of a gun, it must be from space. I am going out next year," He went straight to business.


    Ancient One rubbed her chin and thought about it. Of course, she was aware of the vastness of the Universe and knew they were not all alone. She also had her own fair share of adventures, "I believe we have a storeroom where I used to put all items from space in the past. You should be able to find something there,"


    "Great, lead me to it then." he was delighted and walked to her.


    Ancient One turned around, but Moony was there, "Hmm, I will test you when I get back, I hope you have not forgotten anything, or you can forget retaining that master rank,"


    Moony''s ears fell in an instant. He knew he was in a mess as he didn''t use all teachings he was taught. He looked at the student of Ancient One left behind.


    The student was young and seemed to understand Moony''s intent, "I am Karl Mordo, Master Moony. I would be honoured to practice with you,"


    Moony howled in relief.


    ...


    Ancient One led him into the basement of Kamar Taj There were various rooms, but she took him to one with the door tagged junk. "It''s all in there,"


    Hector pushed the door open and looked. There was a pile of things, most of it was like garbage but there was enough tech to show it wasn''t garbage. Eventually, he picked up a single long thing, hoping for it to be a gun.


    "Hmm, what is this, a 50-inch lightsaber handle?" He wondered and pressed the button.


    *ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ..."


    Ancient One had confusion on her face, "Weird, I don''t remember ever bringing it here,"


    Hector'' was not calm though, "THIS IS... MADNESS! Which woman in the Universe owned a 50-inch long vibrating dildo?"


    "What is a dildo, Mr Washington?" Ancient One asked him, her face as curious as a child who saw a toy for the first time.


    At that very moment, Hector realised that he held the power over the universe. He had to make a choice that could very well create or destroy everything. ~Should I... corrupt Yao or not?~


    She blinked her eyes innocently and wondered what it could even be used for. The more Hector saw her, the more he felt bad, ~Does she even feel the feminine urges anymore?~


    "Umm... Yao, how old were you before you decided to be immortal?" he asked.


    "Oh, I was 60, when that happened." She honestly answered.


    ~GREAT! She had most likely hit menopause,~ Hector cheered inside and decided to spare her. "It''s nothing but junk, Yao. This was probably some weapon and ended up being damaged from the passage of time. Let me find a gun now,"


    He started to dig into the piles of metal junk. Just one simple energy ster would have made him happy at this time. However, as he was busy, Yao''s voice called him. "What are these used for? Why is this here?"


    He turned around to look. His brows furrowed and a bead of sweat slid down his temples, ~Uh... WHAT THE! Why is she holding electrocuting handcuffs and a whip?~


    "Yao, are you sure this is the right room?"


    She nodded confidently, "Of course. But this used to belong to my master before her demise. I presume many of the items here belong to her, as she was very interested in space,"


    Knowing this, all Hector could think of was one simple question, ~Gods, your master was such a degenerate, how did you turn out to be so innocent?~


    "Look, Mr Washington, I found something else... something made of leather... wait, is this a catsuit?"


    (_)


    He shook his head and breathed out, *Sigh* ~It seems the word junk on the door was not meant as a joke but a warning.~


    [See Bald young Xavier on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    PLEASE STONE ON ME! (   )


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 95: Uno Reverse

    Chapter 95: Uno Reverse


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector decided to help Ancient One in separating all the kinky things from the real space technology. But in some cases, the kinky technology was from space and it was so weird he had no idea if it was for a kink or to fight.


    "Where does this go?" Ancient One asked, picking up another thing.


    Hector looked, "Hmm, it''s long, got no trigger and has a possibility of being used as a dildo, it goes into kink."


    She put it in a big box. "I never knew my master had such a colourful personality."


    He chuckled, "Yao, that''s what people used to do in the old days. Most people would keep their kinks hidden from the world. Not like now, where people for some reason feel pride in their kinks. There are people who like to be peed on, farted on the face, spanked, choked, and so much more degenerate stuff."


    Ancient One''s eyes were wide in shock, "I never knew... even after living so long. It seems the real threat to humanity is from within, not from another dimension."


    "Preach, girl, preach. That''s why I kept the office of the President for so long." Hector said, still looking for a damn space gun.


    "Mister Washington, it seems I found what you were looking for." Ancient One voiced again.


    Hector expected to see something lewd once again but it turned out to be something like a pistol. But it was too small to be a real weapon.


    "It does look like a space gun, bring it to me, let me see. But it''s too small to be anything powerful." He muttered and checked the gun out. There was no ce to insert bullets or a battery.


    "Let''s try and fire it," He aimed it at the wall and pulled the trigger. *CLANK*


    Absolutely nothing happened. He grunted in defeat, "I feel that your master didn''t bring anything powerful and you don''t remember ever bringing a gun."


    "But you still have asso that tickles," Ancient One tried to cheer him up.


    His face didn''t look better, "Honestly, I feel that''s also something rted to kink. But I will take it, sometimes tickle is the best weapon to make people speak. Let''s see how it works on aliens."


    "Why do you insist on not taking help? I can bring you to any ce in the space, Xandar, H or just name it. I''ve been everywhere," she said, offering him a ride through the portal.


    But Hector denied it. He didn''te to this universe with a mission. It wasn''t his aim to get things done the quickest at all times. He wanted to experience things he had never done, and flying into space was one of them. "I''ll pass, I already got a ride nned for it,"


    "Ride? I didn''t know there was a travelling service to space?"


    He didn''t answer, "If I told you, it wouldn''t happen."


    "Always an enigma, keeping secrets." She sighed, honestly missing the ability to use the time stone again and see the future. Sadly, there was nothing she could see about Hector.


    "Secrets are what make people interesting, Yao. What''s the fun in living when you know everything, every oue of a situation. Have you ever been in love, Yao? I have, it was not fun when she rejected me, but the moment before she did, I had such high hope she would ept. My heart was beating so fast that it felt it''d explode.


    "I shared so many great moments with her. But if I knew the moment I met her that she would reject me after 5 years, I would not have gone through all those loving memories." Hector spoke to her, his eyes looking dreamy as if he was remembering his first kiss, his first girlfriend. It was truly beautiful.


    "Why did she reject you?" The Ancient One asked.


    "I joined the army, she thought I wouldn''t survive. I did survive, just without legs." He replied and walked out of the storage room.


    Hisst words didn''t make sense, "Lost the legs? You still have the... oh... multiverse." the realisation hit her that he just looked like a normal man, his background and existence were an anomaly.


    She followed him and came to the courtyard, it was time to put Moony to the test.


    ...


    "Are you ready for the test?"


    "Woof!" Moony barked back, but he was sounding nervous and his legs were shaking.


    Hector held hisughter, sitting on the side and drinking some tea. "Haha, good luck, son."


    Moony helplessly faced him with puppy eyes and barked, ~Dad, help me,~


    "I don''t know this sorcery, boy. This is your cup of tea and you must drink it." He showed his own teacup.


    Ancient One asked for the first spell, "How do you create a rope with sorcery?"


    Moony thought about it for a few seconds, then he started to wave one paw in the air to create the spell. Round and round and he whipped. *WOOSH* Moony proudly looked at the Ancient One, "Woof!"


    She knew what he was saying. "Good, you have not forgotten about your studies then. Okay, how do you create a step in the air for you to step on?"


    Moony seemed lost at this one, after all, he was strong enough to jump tens of feet into the air. He never needed to use this one. Still, he tried to do it again and again. But, every time he lost, and slowly, he started getting nervous.


    *WOOSH*


    However, all of a sudden he started to hover in the air. He quickly looked at Hector and howled, ~DAD!~


    How could Hector see his boy be tormented like that? "Cut him some ck, Yao. Even the best of the masters can''t know all the spells. Look at him, don''t you feel sorry? He doesn''t even need the spell as he can jump pretty high."


    She nodded, "Fine. Master Moony, you shall retain your rank. No such test existed anyway. I was messing with you,"


    ()


    Moony''s jaw was left hanging. He was bamboozled, it was his job, how could he be the victim.


    "Bwahahaha... Moony, my boy. Come here, hide your head," Hector called him.


    Moony did, he jumped and hid his face in his arms in embarrassment. It was too cute, even that stern-looking student of Ancient One was making an awing face.


    "All right, it''s time I leave. Yao, if you even need my help, just find me. Take care and keep kicking asses." He picked Moony and passed through the portal.


    ...


    1988 saw the first election that John F Kennedy ran for on his own. Hector didn''t appear anywhere. But he still won with an overwhelming majority.


    The world asked where Hector was, but at this point, nobody knew. He was not at Mount Vernon either. A lot of men from the secret service and other politicians came to look for him, but he was not there.


    ...


    1988, City Cancer Hospital, St. Charles, Missouri


    "NOOOO! MOM! Don''t leave me... NOOO! LET ME GO! I wanna be with mom..."


    "Peter, don''t be stubborn. Let the doctors take her, she''s no more."


    "MOOOM!"


    But the boy was left alone in the empty hallway of the hospital. All alone, as he has always been. The only sce was his mother and the mixtape she made for him. As tears fell down his eyes, he wanted someone to hear his cries.


    But there was nobody, so he ran out of the hospital to the bigwn, so he could scream at the sky, at god if there was one.


    *BOOM*


    *WOOSH*


    All of a sudden, a giant flying thing appeared over him, its lights focusing on him. He looked up in fear, waiting to run but his legs were frozen.


    *ZZZZ*


    Just then a beam dropped from the flying thing, making him feel light. He could only scream "AAAA!"


    ...


    Just a dozen metres away, behind a tree, Hector and Moony were hiding. Logan had just arrived.


    "God damn, you seriously came with a bottle of whiskey?" He noticed him drinking.


    Logan grunted, "What? You didn''t tell me not to bring it. Anyway, what are we doing here? And is that a fucking alien abduction?"


    Nodding, Hector prepared to make a run for it, "Yes, it''s an alien pirate ship, they are here to take that kid."


    "Woof," ~We save the kiddie?~ Moony asked, cutely tilting his head. He could never see a kiddie get hurt, after all, that''s what he learnt in heaven.


    "No, we hijack the alien pirate ship. In three, we run to it. One, two... THREEE!" Hector revealed his n and ran towards the alien ship. Moony soon followed. Followed by Logan, who first gulped down the whole whiskey, then extracted his ws and jumped. "WRAAAA! TIME TO CUT SOME ALIEN ASSES!"


    [See the gun, young Peter and Logan on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    SHOWER YOUR SEE... I MEAN STONES ON ME!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 96: Call me...

    Chapter 96: Call me...


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    The boy, who was being abducted by the aliens, saw Hector running towards him. Him being a nerd for all things old school, he immediately recognised, "M-Mr President? MR PRESIDENT! SAVE MEEEE!"


    (__)(_)(_)


    But Hector, Moony and Logan, who were excited not long ago, now felt pitty and awkward. Saving the kid was not even on their top 10 to-do list at the time.


    They simply kept rushing towards the alien ship, their ride out of the. The ship was big, but Hector reckoned it was most likely part of anotherrger mother ship in the orbit.


    "JUMP INTO THE BEAM!" He shouted at the other two.


    The entry pass into the ship was with that little boy. So the three of them leapt to catch him. Hector was the first, grasping the boy in his arms. Moony grabbed onto Hector''s pants and Logan held Moony''s fur.


    "I''m slipping! Moony''s fur is too soft," Logan voiced.


    Hector looked down, used his telekinesis and pushed Logan up to Moony''s neck. "There you go,"


    The whole process was just a few seconds long, but to them, it felt like a minute. They felt their bodies as light as a feather in that beam of light. Alien technology was really amazing, Hector thought.


    "What''s the n next?" Logan inquired.


    *WOOSH*


    Before Hector could reply, a bright light shed in front of their eyes. It was the moment of truth. *CLANK* *BAM*


    It was a ssic standoff. Various noises of metals and guns being loaded were heard before Hector, Moony or Logan could restore their vision. But when it did, they found dozens of guns aimed at them from all around.


    In the middle of the enemy group was a blue-skinned man with a fish fin-like antenna on the head. He addressed Hector, "Unga Bunga Bunga..."


    Just now Hector realised, he forgot a big thing. He had no idea about thenguages of aliens. "What the heck are you saying, son?"


    The blue man got angry and aimed his big shotgun-like weapons at Moony. It was a big mistake, and it wasn''t Hector who moved, it was Logan, the overprotective, self-proimed extra dad of Moony. *SLASH*


    Eyes dumbly blinked and stared at the weapon being split into tiny pieces. The blue man jumped back in fright, ordering his men to open fire. Fools didn''t remember they had also abducted a kid.


    "AAAA...!" the boy shouted in fear.


    Hector, Moony and Logan jumped to cover the little boy from all around, taking all the bullets and energy shots at their backs. For the first time, Hector felt a handheld weapon pinch him enough to register. Logan also took it like a champ, healing in an instant. So did Moony.


    They fired non-stop for a whole minute, they didn''t stop until only a cloud of dust and smoke was visible. The blue man waved his hand and stopped them. He was angry, as he just remembered about the boy they came here to take, not these uninvited guests.


    The dust eventually settled, leaving behind a spectacr sight of all three intruders protecting the boy from bullets. Their backs were riddled with some damage to the clothes, but the skin remained clear. Moony''s fur had also grown back already.


    The three were pissed now though. Hector took out the small pistol he had taken from Kamar Taj, "Bitch, that pinched *BOOM*"


    "AAARGH!"


    In an instant, a guy from the crowd got vaporised into nothingness, as if he wasn''t even standing there. Not just his flesh but also his clothes and the gun he held went missing. This was a bloody shocker to all eyes.


    ~What was that?~ Moony asked with barks.


    Hector honestly had no idea. He was just bluffing with them, "I don''t know, and I don''t care anymore."


    With a wide grin on his face, now he aimed the gun at the crowd again. This time all of them got terrified and tried to run away from the gun''s line of sight. As the situation was going out of control, the blue man finally set his Universal Trantor to the right settings. "Easy... Easy there, big guy. What are you doing with that atomic disintegrator? It''s a banned technology by Nova Corp."


    ~Sweet, it seems Yao''s master was not worthless after all,~ Hector was happy. "Tell your men to drop their guns, or I will shoot again,"


    The blue man agreed, "Do as this man says, boys. Now, let me introduce myself, I am Yondu Udonta, a Captain of a Ravager n that goes by the same name. Now, I have an offer for you in return for your safe passage back to the. You give me that gun, I let you go."


    The three looked at each other''s faces. "Wowowowo..." Moonyughed in hisnguage.


    "Poor guy," Logan sighed in pity.


    While Hector had a devilish smile, "Kid, you seem to have a wrong idea of the situation you are in. I am hijacking this god damn ship... and your n."


    (_)


    Yondu looked at his crew, "D-Did I hear it right? They want to take my ship?"


    The entire crew nodded their heads scaredly. Their weapons did nothing to the three intruders, and the enemy had a weapon that could damage them.


    "Can you repeat what you said? I heard you want to hijack this ship?" Yondu asked again, in disbelief that someone would try to snatch a ship from him, who was professionally into such business.


    Once again, Hector announced, but with his introduction, "I am Hector King Washington, I am taking over this ship. Submit or die. Besides, you all numbskulls, ording to the Ravager code, you are forbidden tomit crimes such as kidnapping and/or trafficking children." He showed the little boy, scaredly standing and holding his index finger. "This looks like child trafficking to me,"


    Noises erupted among the crew members. A particr one was too vocal, "I knew we couldn''t trust Yondu. I told you all he''d doom us all. We will be exiled from Ravagers now."


    *WHISTLE* Yondy angrily started at the alien, the Yaka Arrow hovering in front of his face, "Shut up, Taserface, or do you want to wee a few more scars? On the front and back of the skull?"


    ~I nearly forgot this Yondu is still an asshole,~ Hector thought to himself. But, he still didn''t want to kill the man as he didn''t give Peter to Ego after the kidnapping, the guy had some heart for sure.


    Yondu turned back to Hector, "How do you know about Ravager code? Leave it, I can''t let you three go now. Who will tell the other ns if there are no witnesses?"


    It was a clear cut threat. And threats never work for Hector, they make him even more prone to violence. Without care, he walked straight towards Yondu. "You know, there is supposed to be a thing called honour among thieves. But it seems you never had someone, a parent, to guide you,"


    "What the heck are you bbering about? I don''t need any guidance. I am a self-made man. So what if I was a ve, I fought for my freedom, I fought for the air I breathe today. I earned all this. NO ONE! No one can take this from me while I live," Yondu looked agitated, he was not sure if he could win, but his resolve was clear. Being the captain mattered to him a lot. It was his life''s work.


    Hector didn''t know about Yondu''s past. He was a ve, this was new information. "A ve? Then should you not know the plight of being forced against their will, being chained? You have experienced misery yourself. Then why do you inflict the same on others?"


    *SNAP!*


    Yondu soon found himself being stared down by the towering man, just a foot away from him. His Yaka Arrow was already in the man''s grasp, held right above his chest.


    *Whistle*


    Nothing happened, the arrow tried to twitch, that''s it. Yondu sighed, a bit of disappointment and defeat clear in his face. He knew he was no match. So he deactivated the arrow, "You won. I hope you go by pirate rules, take whatever you want, but leave my crew. As long as they are alive, I can always get back up."


    *PAT* Hector, all of a sudden, patted Yondu''s shoulder, having no intention of leaving the ship anymore. "Haha, good boy, you know your limits. So, from now on, you will be my captain. Meanwhile, I will be your leader and you may call meMister President!"


    [See the Ravagers, Taserface and Yondu on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    MAKE ME YOUR STONE WHORE... UWU"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 97: Mister President

    Chapter 97: Mister President


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Mister President? President of what?" Yondu asked back confusedly.


    "Of this ship, of course. You are all my subordinates and people. You will work for me, in return, I will take care of you all." Hector proposed a fairly simple offer.


    "Do we get paid?" a crew member asked.


    Hector shrugged, "Of course, why else would you work for me? Even I get paid a fixed sry. All the extra money we make will be used to expand our operations and bring Freedom and Justice to those who need it."


    "Is that some special nt, Mister President?" Another crew member asked.


    "What? You don''t know what that is? It''s not a tangible object, son. It''s an idea. The idea of being free, the idea of living in a just world. The idea of being happy. I will bring that to all of us and those who need it. Now, where is your main ship?" he took themand and started ordering people around.


    Yondu was dissatisfied, however. But he was confused about what to think at the same time. ~Is my ship taken from me? But... I''m still the captain.~


    There was also the little boy, Hector knew who he was but still asked, "What''s your name, son?"


    "I''m Peter Quill, Mr President." The boy answered. He felt no fear at the moment because Hector was here and he was a nerd about him.


    "Well, Peter Quill, do you want to go back to Earth again? We are currently in space, all these are aliens, there are vast empires outside,s, megacitys. I am going to see all those." Hector asked him.


    Peter stayed silent, his face falling as soon as he remembered the event before he was abducted, "I... My mom died of Cancer. I only had her as a parent."


    Moony came tofort him. He put his paw on Peter''s head, "Woof!"


    "Moony says you should stay. Son, I can not bring back people who have passed away. Do you know why I left Earth? That''s because there is nothing to do there anymore. I want to see the Universe and learn new things. Maybe you can find a purpose in your life out here too." He was indirectly telling him to stay in Space and there was nothing back on Earth for him.


    Peter sighed and looked at Moony. "I... I think I will stay. But... will I never go back to Earth again?"


    Hector ruffled his hair, "Son, I will go to Earth againter. You cane along when that happens. Once you are old, you can even go on your own. So, it''s time for you to focus on yourself, get stronger and smarter."


    The crew got to work and took the small aircraft to the main ship. It was in the orbit of Earth, using technology to shroud itself from Earth''s sensors.


    When Hector saw the thing for the first time, he grinned. It was huge but ugly. "Hmm, this boy needs a good paint job. Maybe blue, red and white will mix nicely. What''s its name?"


    "Eclector," Yondu grunted in a reply.


    Hector rubbed his chin while they docked with therger mother ship. "Hmm, I hate this name. It''s like the name of a motorbike or some fish. No, from now on, this ship will be known as Freedom One. Don''t fret about it, I will one day get a bigger ship and you can take this back and name it whatever you want. Now, tell me how do I make money?"


    Yondu was shocked that the man who was supposed to be his boss now didn''t even know this, "We are thieves, smugglers, criminals, bandits, mercenaries, bounty hunters and pirates. We make money from all things illegal."


    "Put a cap on that, boy. We are goodw-abiding folks now. We will still be doing these crimes but only against criminals. How much does a cargo ship cost? I am going to open a cargo transportationpany for the Universe." Hector asked. He needed money to get influence in the space, not everything could be solved with his fist. Plus, gold and the dor didn''t matter in space. If it was vibranium, however, then it would have been different.


    "How will we make money then?" Kraglin Obfonteri, the First Mate of the ship asked.


    He countered with another question, "Son, you all look dirty poor to me anyway. You are not doing great with your current business model. Tell me, won''t you love to be adored and loved by the Universe, be respected and still make a lot of money?"


    "Hah, respect in our line of business? Most of us are wanted folks by Nova Corps. There is no right way," Yondu scoffed.


    Logan grunted just then, "Urgh... take your discussion somewhere else. I need a drink, you got something?"


    "Show him your bar, and bring me four trantor machines. Also, bring me some tasty meat. Moony is hungry. Yondu, youe with me. I am going to need an update on a few things."


    ...


    In the private captain''s cabin. Hector poured Yondu a nice drink. He introduced himself in a better way this time. "Don''t worry, my aim is not to take over your group forever. Anyway, do you have a list of all the jobs that are currently open?"


    Yondu nodded and showed him a datapad. "Since you are a Terran, you probably don''t know anything about space civilisation, especially the dark side of it. You call yourself the boss, that won''t make you one. It is still me, who knows things around here."


    Hector felt a bit of uneasiness in Yondu''s voice, "That''s why you''re the captain. I am the boss, I take care of the decision and money-making, you run the n meanwhile. Alright, what am I looking at? What are the four tabs?"


    "This is the Ravagers Interface System. It''s the backbone of the Ravagers. All the jobs listed here are open for any n to take. We can also take jobs from outside, but we must negotiate it on our own and any liabilities will be handled by the n. Meanwhile, if anything goes wrong in the jobs listed here, such as the employer giving wrong information and denying payment, at that the whole Ravagers syndicate will press on the employer, even kill him if he doesn''t budge." Yondu exined the system.


    Hector nodded while fiddling with the datapad. This made much sense, after all, what else was the reason for the syndicate to exist. Each n was an independent entity, but the syndicate provided safe backing for taking up jobs and much more. Such as trading with each other, asking for backup and stuff.


    "Who enters the jobs in the database?" He inquired.


    Yondu exined, "I am one of the Captains of the hundred ns of Ravagers. We mainly work in Andromeda Gxy but go wherever the employer wants. Since the Skrull Empire and Kree Empire are still at war, there is much money to be made. The Shi''ar Empire is also a great business area. All these three Empiresbined make being a captain in Ravagers lucrative.


    "Each Captain can take jobs from any Employer, be it a world''s government or the Emperor of an Empire himself. He has the option to either take the job as his own or negotiate the deal ording to Ravagers'' contract and feed it into the system. Each job is evaluated ording to difficulty. The gun logo you see beside the name of each job, one is the least difficult, it''s some low-level smuggling or someone needs some muscle. Level five means the highest, it can make you so rich that you won''t have to work for decades."


    Hector quickly clicked on the tab that had level 5 jobs, "Sweet, there are two level five listed jobs."


    Yondu quickly warned, "But these jobs are so hard that no single n takes them as it can wipe out the whole n. Rather, we do these in big groups, dozens of ns cane together for it.


    "These jobs vary from destroying a, to stealing something extremely protected or participating in a major war as mercenaries. Thest time we did it was 5 years ago when 30 ns came together. That was myst big earner."


    "All right then, I need money to start my own space cargopany. We are going to need a nice job for that. Meanwhile, Yondu, you send a few men to find more jobs, they must not be lower than level 3." He ordered.


    But then he took a nce at his room. "Son, I''m going to redo a room to act as my office. The room must have a big window with an outside view, then bring me a nice wooden desk. It''s going to be my Oval Office in space."


    ~This old man is senile. He thinks he''s still the leader of the faction from Terra.~ "Sure, what else?"


    Hector rxed and checked which job to pick, "Nothing, I will now take a job. You just wait and then go and announce it to others."


    Mumbling, he started reading the job descriptions of the two in the level five tab. "The first one is... ugh, I won''t do it. Tivan Group of the Collector wants an Asgardian to be abducted and brought to him for his collection. Uneptable, I am the liberator, not enver."


    Putting the job in the trash folder, he opened the other one. "Hmm, this seems better. The High Priestess of Sovereign lost her Brother(The golden people in Guardian of Gxy 2), she found out that he''s been enved on Sakaar by En Dwi Gast, also known as Grandmaster, the ruler of Sakaar. Her brother is being pushed to fight in the Contest of Champions and is still somehow surviving.


    "She wants someone to go to Sakaar and get her brother by helping him escape or taking his ce. *Sweet* The pay is 20 Million Units. She sure loves her brother, I hope it''s not the bama style,"


    "What''s the bama style?" Yondu asked quickly, the price and the job Hector was selecting didn''t register in his mind yet.


    Chuckling, he answered, "It means incest, son. Brother on sister action, the way of the old kings, keeping the bloodline pure and-"


    "Got it, no need to borate. I jus... WAIT! No no... you are not selecting that job. It''s a rookie mistake to take the highest paying one, it gets you killed." Yondu realised.


    *TING TING* [Thank you for selecting the job, we hope to see you on Sovereign for the further signing of the contract. Please hurry, if he dies, there won''t be any money.] *TING TING*


    ()


    "YOU SELECTED IT?!" Yondu snatched the datapad and tried to cancel the deal. However, there was no option to do that, only the information about further instructions was there.


    *Pat* Hector stood up, stretching himself, "Ah, now it''s time to get to work. Don''t worry too much, boy. Look at me, here, in my eyes, yes. Do you trust me?"


    "No," Yondu bluntly answered.


    He burst intoughter. Putting his arm around Yondu''s shoulder, he made him walk along to the navigation deck, "Haha, good, because blind trust gets you killed. Boy, I will be the one fighting. I have fought all kinds of monsters in my life. I even have a sorcerer in the team, he can help us escape. This is easy money, a twenty-minute adventure, in and out. Think about the money,"


    Yondu felt like screaming in frustration, "Every fucker says this before shit goes down." He could only curse his choice until he finds an opportunity to kill Hector and take back the ship in hismand, ~Taking the job to kidnap that kid was the worst decision of my life.~


    Unknown to him yet, it was the best decision/situation of his life.


    [See the Freedom One on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIVE ME ONE OF YOUR TWO STONE BALLS... UWU"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 98: Meeting Golden People

    Chapter 98: Meeting Golden People


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Freedom One made a few jumps to arrive at the called Sovereign. It was a strange cluster ofrge and smalls. Something that''s realistically impossible but not a big deal in this universe.


    The main was the biggest one, where the High Priestess lived. Hector looked at the datapad and searched for a general introduction to this race. The Ravagers were pretty organised, it seemed.


    The Sovereign were a highly advanced, gically engineered gctic race. As a species, the Sovereign had evolved beyond the need for sexual reproduction and now controlled the DNA of the progeny through birthing pods. This means that each member of the Sovereign is specially designed to the optimal physical and mental level as designed by themunity.


    The Ravagers interface also revealed what kind of government and people they were. Synarchy or theocracy was their choice of government. Their cultural traits included conceitedness, arrogance, haughtiness, hubris, easily offended, vengeful.


    "Hmm, so they are a race of fools who became too smart. Their civilisationcks any sort of love it seems, since procreation is not seen as necessary. No wonder they have such cultural traits," he muttered to himself.


    "Moony, what do you say, should we do this job?" He asked the good boy, sleeping with the head resting on thep.


    Moony had a big yawn before he lightly woofed. ~Sure, dad. You are invisible. And I am getting bored,~


    "Haha, you mean invincible. Okay, you want a bone? Go and get it then," he ordered. He knew that Moony also knew where his treats were stored, good boy just knew he should not touch them.


    Wagging his tail, Moony shot away like a bullet. Just then, the first mate of the ship, Kraglin Obfonteri, came to inform him, "Mister President, we have the clearance tond. But they have denied any of us from exiting the ship other than themander."


    "Oh, that''s me. Fine, tell them I agree to this condition. Say that themander and his three submanders will being." He ordered and got back to reading about the.


    Meanwhile, on the ship, Yondu was looking around at the four new inhabitants of what was his precious ship. ~Which one of them is the sorcerer?~


    Yondu, being a knowledgable alien, understood how powerful Sorcerers can be, so he was interested in finding that person out and suggesting a better deal for them to instead work for him.


    But he was left scratching his bald head as he could not find the sorcerer. "Is it this man?" He wondered, seeing Logan from afar, drinking alcohol like it was water. *CLANK* Just then, Logan extended his ws and opened the bottles.


    ~What the hell is he?~ Yondu wondered. But he felt that this man can''t be a sorcerer. To be a sorcerer, one needs discipline and focus, this man seemed tock both. So, that left the boy, Peter Quill, he knew this wasn''t it.


    "Does that mean, that giant beast is the sorcerer?" He wondered about Moony, watching him as the good boy rested on a mat near Hector''s feet while nibbling on a bone.


    ~Can animals even be Sorcerers?~ he wondered. But in the end, he could not find an answer. Only time would tell.


    The ship soon docked itself on a spaceport on the. Hector, Moony, Logan and Yondu disembarked to go and meet the High Priestess Ayesha. They were greeted by a golden-skinned woman, wearing some loose garbs. "Wee to Sovereign, High Priestess is waiting for you in the chambers,"


    "Sure, lead the way," Hector followed behind while looking left and right. The view was something out of a sci-fi movie, the was technologically advanced but somehow they kept the natural beauty intact.


    The great thing about being a space civilisation was that you can throw your trash away in space and also bring more resources without destroying the. Something Earth greatly needed.


    They were brought inside a big futuristic-looking building. It was hard to determine if it was a pce or a skyscraper since its base was at least 50 storeys high but multiple towers were protruding out of it, each going more than a mile in height.


    "This is our administrative building of the administrative Sovereign, home to the High Priestess Ayesha and the Sovereign council." The one leading them exined.


    "Have you ever been here before?" Hector asked Yondu.


    "No, they don''t even allow the likes of us to enter their star system. They don''t send out many jobs either, at least not to Ravagers. If they are ready to hire us, that means they are desperate and nobody else is taking it." Yondu made his guesses.


    "We should be ripping them off," Logan muttered, smoking his cigar. The man had truly let himself go with alcohol and smoking, but thankfully, he never passed out.


    "We should," Yondu agreed. If they were going to take this job that might kill them, it''s better if they can get some more money out of it.


    But this was uneptable to Hector, "Absolutely not, we are here not just to do a job but to create connections. In the future, when I create my own space logisticspany, they might be my customers. I need to show my goodwill and leave a good impression on their leader. This is how business works,"


    "I thought you were the leader of a faction in your nation, not a businessman," Yondu wondered vocally.


    Hector bellowed inughter, "Bwahaha... I ran a capitalist faction boy, even the leaders need to be a businessman first before bing a politician."


    "Please stand here and wait for the call," the alien stopped them in front of a big door and entered alone.


    "Woof!" Moony talked, ~Dad, will there be different meat to eat?~


    "Hmm, I will have to look for their market and see what they sell. I wonder if they also sell cargo ships."


    Yondu interjected, "If you want to buy any ship, go to Xandar, it''s a business hub, though they will be expensive. The cheaper markets are those junkyards and the ck market ces, but the quality is questionable there."


    "Great, let''s go to Xandar after finishing this mission. It''s good if we can establish good rtions with the Nova Empire." He muttered.


    This left Yondu''s face as confused as Moony''s after seeing a vanishing trick, "Just so you remember, we are supposed to be bandits."


    "Good bandits, there''s a big difference in that."


    They stopped talking when the giant door started to open dramatically. But, instead of being weed, a few men appeared with guns, followed by the same alien who led them here. "High Priestess Ayesha wees the Freedom n of the Ravagers. But I am afraid the animals can''t be allowed inside,"


    Logan didn''t even wait, he just turned around and started leaving since he knew exactly what would happen.


    ~Dad, they called me an animal.~ Moony made sad noises.


    Hector boomed, "How dare you call my son that? He''s not an animal, he''s a good boy, my secondmander. Look at him, so cute, so small. Look at his face,"


    "Wuf!" Moony lightly barked.


    The alien stared at Moony''s face. ~Small? He can swallow me whole in a bite... But~


    Yes, he was damn cute. But she insisted, "Mister... President? Please understand, we cannot allow any danger toe near the High Priestess,"


    "You think he''s a mindless beast? Moony, what''s two plus three?" Hector asked him.


    "Woof Woof Woof Woof Woof!" the good boy answered.


    "See, he''s smart. And you know what, goodbye. Tell your high priestess to save her brother herself, see you," He turned around and started to leave with Moony.


    Yondu alternatively looked, ~What the... he was just talking about making a connection.~


    For a few seconds, the fools of Sovereign continued to watch them all leave, not realising that they had fucked up. The truth was, the job that they had posted was not being taken by anybody for thest few months.


    They also knew that they can not just send their army to make war with the ruler of Sakaar, the Grandmaster, as the mad man was much more powerful than them, plus, their logical brains told them to avoid war over a single person.


    Just when they had lost all hope, someone took the job. They didn''t know how strong they were, but Ravagers were fairly well known, them taking the job was like a dim light in the darkness.


    "STOP! You all may enter, with your... son." a voice came from inside the chamber.


    Hector paused for a second, looked back and turned away again in indignation, "Hmph, I am not interested anymore,"


    "We will pay double," the voice added.


    This made Hector stop, "No, I don''t want your double money. What I want is a business contract."


    As soon as Yondu heard that, his eyes nearly popped out, ~This mad man... this is fucking genius!~


    "Interesting, you may enter my chambers so we can talk face to face. Wee to Sovereign,"


    This voice most likely belonged to the High Priestess, Hector guessed. Forgetting all the anger, he walked back into the chamber. This time he fixed his cor first. He was, after all, wearing the same old red uniform of the Grand General of Allied Forces. But now, he had a patch of Ravagers on the side of his arm.


    *BAM* Logan patted Yondu''s back, as he was not moving, "Don''t think too much, I stopped doing that long ago. Get used to his mad schemes. Here, take a sip,"


    He offered a small bottle of whiskey as an experienced big brother.


    [See Sovereign on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONES ARE MY BONES! DONATE PLES! UMU"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 99: Cultural Revolution

    Chapter 99: Cultural Revolution


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector was amazed by seeing the insides of the room they were in. It was like a throne room of some king or queen. And as he expected, the High Priestess was sitting on a throne, wearing all golden robes and her hair covered too. She was certainly beautiful, however, ~Not to be racist or anything, I love gold, but I can''t have junior me looking golden.~


    Why did he even think about this? Well, one of the reasons he was in space was to find a woman to fan in love with, to feel this emotion that he had not in his life before.


    High Priestess Ayesha got up from her seat, as Hector looked too tall from her position. "Wee, Mister President, care to tell me what are you president of?"


    "I was the leader of the strongest faction on my, this was my designation. I ruled for decades before leaving the and venturing into space. What about you, are you religious or something? Why do you have High Priestess beside your name?" Hector asked her. After all, he could not understand why such an advanced civilisation would hold a belief in any religion.


    "The most wondrous deity, we call her the Goddess of Progeny, is the one we pray to. She was a great leader who thousands of years ago taught us how to perfect our DNA and create a perfect species. If you may, I can verse you in my religion." She was basically doing what missionaries do on Earth, preaching her religion.


    Hector politely denied, "No thank you, I am more of a believer in traditional reproduction,"


    "Interesting, we have lost the uncivilised art of natural reproduction,"


    "It''s not uncivilised, it''s just more intimate. You try to understand another person, like their good and bad sides, be there for them, and fall in love with them. You procreate with the one you love, and I honestly believe that is the best thing a being can fall for, love. I reckon your people don''t go on dates?" He asked her after preaching his own religion.


    She looked at her handmaidens in confusion, "I don''t quite get what you mean by that word. What''s dating?"


    Logan brashly answered, "It''s an excuse to start fucking,"


    *Cough* Hector quickly corrected him, "Dating is when a male and a female, or any otherbination, go out to have fun together, such as to eat dinner together, walk together. They get to know each other and decide if they want to procreate."


    "Amusing, we have lost all of this. Can you perhaps teach me a bit about this... procreation in the old ways?" She asked him, not knowing what she was implying.


    Now, Hector had a chance to get rid of his virginity. Did he want to do it with a golden alien? No, never. He wanted to do it with the one he loves, he wanted it to mean something, be memorable.


    "I don''t think I will, since my personal beliefs hold me back. However, my friend here, Logan, will dly take you up on that offer. He''s extremely experienced as well in the art of whorin... I mean procreating. What do you say, Logan, would you be kind enough to make this respectfuldy happy?" He asked his bodyguard.


    Logan checked the High Priestess from top to bottom. He didn''t have many high standards and he didn''t care about race or the colour of the skin either. So, he took a good puff of his cigar and nodded, "Sure, I will teach her. Will your handmaidens also join?"


    High Priestess Ayesha looked at her four handmaidens, "Would you like to learn about the ancient lost art of procreation?"


    "Yes, High Priestess,"


    "I would be honoured,"


    "It will be helpful in our understanding of the Goddess of Progeny."


    "Yes, it''s said that Goddess of Progeny did it many times,"


    High Priestess Ayesha nodded at Logan, "Then we will be under your care, human named Logan. We shall conduct this business after we have discussed what contract Mister President wanted,"


    Yondu''s jaw fell, he lowly muttered to himself, "Holy Centaurian, he''s gonna have a sixsome with the ruler of Sovereign."


    Hector too had such thoughts, and he wondered how Logan would even manage. But the man looked very confident, even having quenched his cigar as if preparing for the action. ~Mad truly got the Goddess of Progeny on his side today,~


    "Yes, let''s discuss the deal. As it''s said in the job, I will bring back your bother from Sakaar, alive. In return, you agreed to pay me 40 million credits. But, I don''t want that, I want 20 Million credits and then 20 million credits worth of logistics contracts. I am going to start a space logisticspany. We will move cargo tos across the Universe. You can be my first customer," he pitched his idea. If she denied, then he''d just take the 40 million.


    "How will you ensure that you can keep the cargo safe? Because currently, thepanies that run this business have their private defence forces," She asked him.


    Hector chuckled at that, "High Priestess, from whom do these organisations protect their cargo?"


    "Pirates," she answered.


    "And what are we?"


    At that, her eyes widened. Yes, if the pirates themselves were doing business, then who would attack their cargo. "Amusing. I am interested in this contract then. Sovereign does trade with Skrull and Nova Empire, as well as thousands of other worlds."


    "I can assure you of the high intensity of shipments at the lowest price. Not just that, I will hire the entire Ravagers Syndicate to act as proxy protectors for our ships. This will be an added security." He pitched in more detail. He could always talk with other influential leaders among the Ravagers and give them a tiny profit share.


    But for now, he needs to uplift his image among the Ravagers. Strength and sess are respected everywhere, after all. Space was not much different from Earth, it was still thew of the jungle, the survival of the fittest.


    "As long as these details are in the contract, I have no qualms in making this deal. If you do well, we can continue this trade rtionship," she suggested. One great thing about High Priestess was that she was very respectful and noble when talking. Although her arrogance and the species-based features were still visible.


    "Great, while my Sub-Commander Logan here teaches you all about the old way of procreation, I shall head back to my ship and draft a contract." He winked at Logan.


    "I will wait here," She permitted Hector, Yondu and Moony to leave.


    Once they were out, the door was shut close behind them. Logan was still inside, with 5 golden women. Nobody knew what was going to happen there. Will the wolf ovee them, or will they conquer him?


    "FUCK! If I knew this, I would havee here naked," Yondu cursed his luck.


    "Why are you crying about it? Find someone like her in space," Hector suggested.


    "But the Sovereign species is known to be very reserved. They don''t whore around as they have lost interest. I could have bragged about fucking them golden girls, *Sigh*" He moved back into the ship in defeat.


    "WOOFFOO!" Moony barked, which literally meant, ~Dad, we''re surrounded by horny aliens,~


    He ruffled Moony''s fur, "It seems that''s true, son. I hope it''s not contagious, but I also remember you humping that stuffed toy I got you the other day."


    Moony looked away, as if not hearing him.


    "Haha, let''s go, we have a mission."


    ...


    4 Hours Later,


    Hector once again decided to go to meet the High Priestess and get the contract signed. Four hours would have been enough for Logan to deal with the five of them, he reckoned.


    When he arrived at the same ce, the door of the room was left open. He entered and found the High Priestess sitting on a desk/bed, her headgear was gone, her golden hair was falling over her shoulders, and they looked dishevelled.


    Her face seemed lost as she stared nkly at one point. Meanwhile, the handmaidens were back in their positions, standing on the sides, but they all seemed ufortable at standing straight.


    He heard the High Priestess speaking to herself, "We have lost such a great art, what have we done."


    "Oh, hey prez," Logan came out from the background, washing his hands clean, a cigar in his mouth.


    "What did you do to them?" He asked.


    Logan smirked and winked at the High Priestess, "Nothing, just showed them the fun of doing it the old way. Let''s just say, all their sockets got conquered today. They actually enjoyed it. I''d rate the experience 9 out of 10."


    Hector looked at his face in doubt, "She looks traumatised to me,"


    "That''s just her shock, the realisation that they had been missing out on this amazing thing for so long. She wants me to stay here forever and teach all her females this art. But I can''t, maybe when we return from the mission,"


    *Cough* "Good for you. Anyway, we are to sign the contract now. High Priestess Ayesha, this is the contract, read it and sign it so we can go and bring your brother back,"


    She just nkly took the datapad and signed on it without taking a nce. However, Hector noticed her gaze at the middle of his pants. He quickly stepped back, knowing what she was thinking. "Well, I will be on my way then. Logan, let''s go."


    Once the two left, the High Priestess wondered vocally, "Howrge will his procreation instrument be?"


    "Veryrge, High Priestess,"


    "It should be even more enjoyable,"


    "At least 10 inches, I presume, High Priestess,"


    "Truly, blessed by the Goddess of Progeny." One after another, the four handmaidens lusted after the man who was now the President of their steamy thoughts in their minds.


    Ayesha licked her lips, "It seems we will need to find some worthy males from the poption,"


    Hector had no bloody idea that he had brought a cultural revolution that would put Mao to shame. Here, instead of people dropping dead, babies will be popping. But he got the money and the job, he cared not for the rest. Logan was also feeling fresh, so that was there too.


    [See High Priestess on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    LEMME TOUCH YOUR STONES AND PLUCK THEM!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 100: Mission Sakaar

    Chapter 100: Mission Sakaar


    You can read 70 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: YOOOOOO! 100 CHAPTERS!]


    Peter Quill was a scrawny little kid, just 8 years old. Hecked most of the skills and had no friends for most of his childhood. Growing up in a fatherless home, loved by his mother and pampered, he had self-esteem issues.


    All he did was listen to old music that his mother used to enjoy. And truly, he was missing his mother now. Although he had decided to stay in space, that didn''t change the fact that he missed his home.


    So, on many asions, when sleeping, he would cry all alone. That was the only thing he could do. But then, Moony, the giant husky/wolf woulde and sleep beside him. He would hug the warm fur and feel at home.


    This way, he became attached to Moony, the one who supported him when he needed it. "You are so amazing. You''ve been by President''s side since before world war two."


    Little did he know, Hector had told Moony to go to the boy and help him cope and get used to this new life.


    ...


    "Okay, our mission leads to Sakaar, an artificial trash created by the Grandmaster in the Tayo star system, and is surrounded by numerous wormholes that deposit space waste.


    "I don''t know how strong the ruler of Sakaar is, but since he''s the ruler of a, he must have a strong military. The people he catches are enved and made to fight in the Contest of Champions. Logan and Moony, you will be the distraction, I want you to enter the tournament and find the brother of High Priestess, this is the photograph. The moment you find him, Moony will telepathically inform me.


    "At that moment, I will drop straight from the sky into the Arena, free you all from whatever the ve instrument is. Moony will then use his sorcery to bring us back into the Freedom One ship in the orbit. Yondu, you will also being down with me, I don''t trust you enough. Kraglin Obfonteri, you will keep the Freedom One ready to make the jumps out of this Gxy.


    "Meanwhile, the rest of the Freedom n, keep your weapons ready and stay at the battle stations. We may get chased, so we will have to fight our way out. Is that understood?"


    "Moony is the Sorcerer?" Yondu eximed just then. He was trying to find out this mystery for so long, after all.


    "Wuf!" Moony proudly scoffed, raising his chin.


    "Yes, he is. Go get your weapons." Hector ordered everyone to get to work.


    Peter Quill came then, he wanted to help too, "What should I do, Mister President?"


    ~This kid, if I don''t give him anything to do then he might get more depressed,~ Hector deduced. He ruffled Peter''s hair, "Son,e with me,"


    He took Peter to themunications room. "You will sit here during the mission. Your job is to keep an eye on this screen, if you see any red dots on it, then you press this red button. This will alert the whole ship about enemies. Got it?"


    Peter nodded fervently, this was not a small responsibility, after all. He saluted like soldiers on Earth, "Yes, Mister President."


    "Goodd. You can call me Grandpa too if you want. Grandpa President maybe. All right, you sit here, and... Moony, bring some snacks from your secret stash," he ordered.


    "Woof!" ~What secret stash, dad?~ Moony made a confused face.


    Hector lightly knocked on his furry head, "Boy, you think I''m blind? I know you hide snacks under your bed cushions. Go and bring some biscuits from there,"


    Rubbing his paw cutely on his head, Moony made an annoyed face. ~Fine, if you want it.~


    A whileter, the good boy brought the space equivalent of Oreo. At that moment, Hector had an idea. ~Wait, what if I sell Earth''s snacks in space? I''m sure people will like it,~


    It was surely another idea for making money and gaining power. But it was a thought for the future.


    ...


    He walked to the armoury and picked up a big shotgun-like energy weapon. He still had his previous small gun, the Atomic Disintergarter. It was banned by the Nova Empire but he was an ouw for now.


    He also let Moony hide a smoke bomb under his tongue forter. Logan didn''t need anything, he said. They were pretty much prepared.


    Once they were out of the Jump and could see the in distance, surrounded by wormholes, it was time to start the mission.


    "Good luck, you two," Hector strapped Logan and Moony into a smaller escape pod.


    Logan grunted, "I don''t need any safety belts. We both don''t need it. Just keep my whiskey ready as you promised for this job,"


    ~This alcoholic,~ Hector sighed. Logan had demanded his payment be made in drinks. The man truly needed God''s help.


    "Don''t worry. You will get your whiskey and Moony will get his snacks. Now, go." He shut the pod''s door close and pressed the button.


    *WOOSH*


    The pod flew away, or more like got sucked towards the due to its messed up gravitational field.


    As soon as they left, Hector caught Yondu and shared a handcuff with him. "I know what goes on in your mind, my bald living blue M&M. You ain''t getting themand of this ship in this life."


    Yondu tried to fight him, protest. But he got smacked on the head, "Be a good little boy,"


    Then, he waited for the signal from Moony and Logan.


    ...


    *BOOOM*


    The pod crashed on the fields of junk on the of Sakaar. The pods didn''t survive much but the two were safe.


    "Woof!" ~It''s so smelly here.~


    "It''s garbage dumb, what did you expect? Here, I got you a deodorant." Logan just made a guess about his barks. He then took out a small deodrant can from his pocket. He was truly considerate of the good boy.


    "Wuv wooo." Moony tried to say thank you in his original barks.


    "It''s okay, bub. Let''s go now, we are to be captured by the city''s guards."


    "STOP!"


    As they expected, soon a few mad looking aliens held them at gunpoint. Bastards even patted Moony''s fur to check if he had something. They found some packets of snacks hidden. Moony wasn''t too pleased about it and vowed to remember their faces.


    The ve market in Sakaar was institutionalised. A ve is caught and sold pretty fast. Those that can fight are sent to the Arena. Logan and Moony showed their prowess by killing a few guards.


    However, they were not taken to see the Grandmaster. Instead, some sort of electrocuting Device was put on their necks to keep them under control. Then they were thrown into a loop prison for fighters.


    "We''re just where we''re supposed to be. Let''s find the target, Moony." Logan plotted to look around.


    "Woof!" Moony inly pointed his paw in a direction.


    "Good job, boy."


    The two walked to the golden man sitting with his back resting on the wall. He looked a bit different from normal golden folks from Sovereign.


    "What''s your name bub, we''vee to break you out."


    The golden man looked up. His eyes were seemingly devoid of life, the face had no expression. "No need. I am here because I want to."


    Moony and Logan frowned. This is not how things should''ve gone. They expected the golden boy to jump into their arms, crying. Since the people from Sovereign were pretty weak in their eyes.


    "Well, we got paid for it. So we''re getting you out, one way or another."


    The golden man stood up. He stared at them nkly, "I have a fight." Then he walked away towards the temporary door that appeared out of nowhere.


    The two looked at each other in confusion. Without speaking, they tacitly decided to follow the man.


    Eventually, they heard loud cheering noises. It was most likely an arena from the sound of it. "We jump out with him,"


    "Wuf!" Moony agreed, keeping his eyes fixed on the golden boy''s back like he was the juiciest piece of bone ever.


    The loud announcements started in the arena, dering the contestants for the next fight, "THE NEXT FIGHT! THE CHAMPION versus our rising star from Sovereign. His name is ADAM WARLOCK! LET THE BLOOD FLOW! YEAAAAH!"


    _______________________


    [A/N: An exnation for why Adam Warlock is here. So, as you may know, Adam Warlock was teased at the end of Guardian of the Gxy vol.2. He was supposed to be made by the Sovereign High Priestess to get revenge on the Guardians.


    But, at the same time, ording to the Comic book Adam Warlock, there is no species or called Sovereign. Adam was made on Earth and had a history of being in a fight with Thor. Once he got beaten so much that he had to spend time getting fixed, hence it was called his rebirth.


    Here, in this timeline I made, Adam was made by Sovereign, but he shares the personality and goals with the Adam ofic. Adam Warlock here does not have a soul or any greater personality, he''s an empty husk. He has not met Thor yet, so he''s not in the chamber on the home getting fixed.]


    [See Sakaar and Arena on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIVE MONKE SOME SPANKING STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 101: Adam Warlock

    Chapter 101: Adam Warlock


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "WRAAAAA..."


    As Moony and Logan sneaked, a loud roar came. This was most likely the current champion.


    "Get ready to fight, Moony," Logan warned him and extended his ws.


    Moony did the same, he too had adamantium ws. The crowd cheered even more as they noticed two more fighters.


    *BOOM* Breaking open the giant arena entrance, a behemoth elephant monster entered. It was a full humanoid elephant, about 8 metres in height. He had leather armours covering the body.


    "Stay out of this," Adam Warlock told them and started running towards the elephant monster.


    Logan scoffed, "He''s going to fight that guy? I say we let him get beaten to a pulp first and then take him."


    Moony didn''t reply, but he took a seat silently, agreeing with Logan''s suggestion. The two stared at the match, the two opponents slowly got closer to each other.


    The crowd silenced, awaiting action. Adam and the monster jumped in the air, punches held out. *BOOM* The fists connected, but not the elephant alien''s. Adam had moved slightly mid-air, revealing that he could fly.


    His fist connected with the face of the monster, and that was it. The elephant guy got punched so hard that his body flew back with force enough to make a dent in the wall.


    He didn''t even wake up after that. The crowd cheered at the top of their lungs at this supreme show of power. The announcer went crazy, "THIS IS HISTORY! WE HAVE A NEW CHAMPION! ADAM WARLOCK!"


    () ()"


    Moony and Logan were dumbstruck. How the hell were they to take this man when he didn''t even want to go and at the same time he was so strong?


    "You still got that smoke bomb? Let''s use that to catch him," Logan nned.


    Moony looked utterly confused, ~Wuf?~


    "Ugh... don''t tell me... you swallowed that smoke bomb?"


    *POOF*


    Moony looked at his own ass in shock, smokeing out of it. "WOOOOO..." He barked the equivalent of "god damn" in dognguage.


    *Sigh* "Let''s go and fight him, I hope he will understand our reasoning. Meanwhile, also call the Prez. We are going to need some back up here,"


    ...


    Freedom One,


    The ship was still in space, staying away from the so they don''t get caught by the scanners on the.


    Hector sat with the whole n and talked to them about various things in his long life. They all sat on the floor while Hector had a chair. He looked like a teacher of kindergarten kids.


    "So you are telling me that hell is real?" One of the crew members asked after raising his hand.


    "Of course, it''s absolutely real. It does not matter if you believe it or not, it exists for all beings in the Universe. After you die, you get to Hell of Heaven based on your sins," Hector exined.


    Yondu couldn''t wrap his head around it, "What are the punishments there? I can''t imagine a thief facing the same punishment as a murderer."


    Hector took out a small chart from his coat, nobody knew how it even got there, "Look at this, boys. See this triangle with five segments? The bottom is called Category one. This is for people who are basically angels, nevermitting any wrongs. They don''t get punished.


    "Then there is the category two, these are the thieves, they get some punishment. The third is the murderers, you can still redeem yourself in Hell. Then there are four and five, these are just evil, forget about ever leaving hell. Think about the worst thing that can happen to you, it will happen every second,"


    "Well, I fear having pimples." one said.


    "Then you will have pimples all over your body, pimples over pimples, they will pop every day and grow back," Hector added.


    One after another, each one of them thought about their worst fear and how it will be to have to go through it every single day. They shook their heads in fright.


    "How do you know all this, Mister President?" Kraglin Obfonteri asked.


    Caressing his beard, he chuckled, "Son, you can only know this after you die. How many of you have killed someone?"


    Each one of them lifted their arms.


    "Great, you all are going to hell. So you will know why I know this. Anyway, let''s get back to work, ss is dismissed. Back to the battle stations, quick. I am getting Moony''s words," He waved his hands at them as if shooing them away.


    But how could they just level after knowing that they were going to hell? "Is there no other way to not go to hell?" Taserface inquired.


    Hector looked at the marker on the man''s head. ~Ah, it''s deep red, poor guy, he''s going to hell no matter what,~ But he can''t say that, "Of course, you can help yourself by earning good karma. Help someone in need, stop being bad. That''s all it needs."


    "Will I go to hell too, Grandpa President?" Peter asked him.


    "Haha, no, son. Not yet, but if you are bad, you surely will. Go now. Moony is in distress. Kraglin Obfonteri, take the ship to the spot," he ordered.


    Moony had told him just toe down quickly.


    ...


    Back in the Arena, Logan and Moony attacked Adam Warlock, but they couldn''t believe that they were being pushed back.


    "Ugh... I hate cunts that can fly," Logan grunted.


    Moony cutely tilted his head and asked, "What is cunt? Is that a bird?"


    "Yes, it''s a bird with a tendency of flying and sitting on poles. Focus on the fight now,"


    Adam Warlock was not an all-powerful being, but he had super strength, flight, energy absorption and a few more powers. He could also heal from minor injuries.


    "Come on, bub. We are here to help you, take you back to your sister... ugh... it feels so wrong to say that, I hate my mind. Listen up. We are taking you today, whether you like it or not." Logan bellowed.


    "Woof!" ~What he said,~


    "I chose to stay here," Adam said, sounding as dead as ever.


    However, just then, the noise of someoneughing started toe from the sky. It kept increasing with each moment.


    Everyone looked up, even the audience. There was nothing to be seen until the organisers beamed the spotlight into the sky. There they saw a bulky man falling, the long white hair and beard fluttering from the wind as if it was the silkiest thing in the Universe.


    The red coat, many medals and stars on the shoulders appeared to shine under the lights. No one recognised the uniform. Nobody in Sakaar wore it, and no known organisation used it either.


    "HO HO HO... Santa is here to take the bad boy home," Hector japed from the sky.


    The night was turning more dramatic by the minute. First, a new champion rose, then the champion got challenged, and now a new challenger appears from the sky. The audience cheered, they just enjoyed the evening.


    *BOOM*


    Hended with a loud thud. He had no superhero pose, but he did have the President''s pose. He appeared tond straight on his feet. The dust settled and revealed him to be standing tall, arms crossed one on top of the other. His face held high, looking down on Adam as he stood taller.


    "You choose to stay here, but I refuse to let you. Let''s wager, if you defeat me, I will leave you alone." Hector proposed.


    "I ept," Adam calcted in his head that this was the best way to get rid of this problem quickly.


    Hector nodded, then turned to Moony and Logan to tell them to stay away. But, he noticed something strange, "M-Moony, what the... why is smokeing out of your butt?"


    Moony, embarrassed, replied, ~Dad, I just... I found a nice juicy fruit and ate it. But also swallowed the bomb you hid.~


    "You ate the smoke bomb? Are you okay?" Worried, Hector checked the boy''s mouth, forcing open his jaw to look.


    ~I am goof, fad.~ Moony said, wagging his tail at the same time.


    "Are you going to fig-" Adam tried to question.


    "SHUT UP! My boy here just swallowed a bomb." Hector continued to check Moony, patting his belly and seeing if it hurts. "Can you poop it out?"


    Adam dumbly shut his mouth. Logan walked up to him and extended his small bottle of an illegal drink, "First time? Hah, he''s overprotective of Moony."


    "Why does he calls a beast his son?"


    Logan scoffed, "That beast is smarter than every audience member sitting here,"


    "How did you reach that conclusion? Do you have material evidence?" Adam tried to be pragmatic.


    Logan nearly growled, "If I say Moony is smart, Moony is smart."


    Adam said what he felt, "You and that man are simr,"


    "Wrong, I ain''t a virgin, bub,"


    "What''s a virgin?"


    Logan rolled his eyes, "Great, another cherry boy,"


    [See Adam on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 102: Humiliated

    Chapter 102: Humiliated


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Moony was fine, it turns out his belly had strong enough acids to melt the bomb. But it was releasing all the smoke now. Thankfully, it won''t harm him.


    So Hector was free to take care of the fight now. "Good, let''s get this over with. What''s your name?"


    "Adam Warlock,"


    This got him thinking, ~I''ve heard about this name a few times, but is he the cinematic version or theic?~


    "I am Hector King Washington, folks call me Mister President."


    The two fought with their gazes for a minute, gauging each other''s powers out. But that was impossible for Hector, as Adam had a dead face, while Adam could not read anything either.


    The first move was made by Adam. He tried to use the same tactic of kicking and flying away since that was his advantage. So he used his super-speed to move.


    However, as he was moving, he noticed Hector''s eyes moving in his direction, no matter how fast he was, he''d always be tracked. Too fast to stop himself, he went ahead to kick, *BAM*


    In a turn of events, Hector caught Adam''s leg and started to m him to the ground as Hulk did with Loki once. *BOOM* His face smashed the ground on the left, making a dent. *BAM* This time on the right.


    "Admit defeat, I am not here to kill you," Hector bellowed.


    Adam got back up and punched Hector in the stomach by faking one towards the head. It connected and sent him flying in the air.


    ~Sonofa... this one hurt,~ he cursed. But feeling pain was also refreshing to him, as he had not felt it in a long time. But he was absolutely not a masochist or anything.


    Learning that his brute force wouldn''t work on Adam, Hector devised a n to beat him bloody. He decided to use all the means around him. One after another, he started using the telekinesis to throw the rubble around at Adam.


    "What are you even doing, kid? Why are you fighting here?" He asked.


    Adam didn''t give a straight answer, "I am doing soul searching here,"


    The fight continued. It was a war of physical strength more than anything else. Both seemed evenly matched at this stage. But Hector had one ace he had not used. He, too, had his structure made of adamantium after all.


    He leapt towards Adam. But at the same time, he turned into his giant werewolf form. His ws immediately extended, they were made of the same metal as his bones. Mighty strong, enough to cut anything.


    Folks in the stands cheered seeing the new development. Adam tried to dodge all strikes, but in this form, Hector''s senses get heightened, there was no way Adam would be able to sneak behind him.


    Each sh he made on Adam ensured a deep cut on his skin, ripping apart his muscles. Adam was pushed back this time.


    "What kind of soul searching happens on this garbage?" Hector asked as he had the ability to speak in his wolf form.


    "I am looking for a soul to put in myself,"


    Just then, Hector remembered, ~Ah, this guy, he doesn''t have the Soul Stone. No wonder he''s looking like this, so dead inside,~


    Being the capitalist leader he was, he decided to capitalise on this knowledge, "I know a way to get you a soul, one that''s not tainted by any, one that solely belongs to you,"


    Adam stopped in his tracks. His logical brain told him this won''t be a free meal, "Why would you help me?"


    "I am on a quest of finding some souls too, I know where to get them but now is not the time. I can give you some soulter." he offered. After all, Hector''s goal was to eventually get his hands on the Soul stone so he can make custom souls to put inside dead bodies and allow the Spirit of Vengeance to possess them. All he needed to do was find a way to not have to let go of what he loved the most. Like hell he was going to sacrifice Moony just for that stone.


    "What do you want in return?"


    "Haha, smart boy, you know it''s not a free service. Well, I want you to work for me on my ship as a loyal crew member. Since I will be travelling a lot across the Universe and fighting various beings, maybe you can get a soul even quicker." He asked. It was better to keep a being like Adam close by, or else if he somehow got another infinity stone, who knows how powerful he''d be. Who knows if he''d be a nice guy or a bad guy.


    "Did you note here to take me back to Sovereign?" Adam questioned.


    Hector turned back to his human body and rubbed his beard, "Yes, that is why you will decide to stick with me on your own, not the other way around. First, I shall produce you in front of your sister."


    There were no more replies from Adam. He silently walked to Hector and stood by his side. This was the cue that the deal has been made. Now it was time to move.


    However, now he had to take off the obedience disc fitted to all three. The thing was, it was impossible to just pull it out. Someone well versed in technology was needed. Maybe Tony could have fixed it.


    "Moony, boy, did the electric shocks hurt you?" Hector inquired.


    *PAAA!* Moony wanted to bark, but suddenly a long smoky fart came out of his ass. He lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Bwahaha... it''s okay, I got this covered."


    His solution to the problem was simple. It was to summon a being that could mess up any technology. "Come forth, my Knight!"


    A portal appeared beside him, it was his ability to summon beings. From the portal came the Skull Knight H, headless and yet the head area was burning like a raging fire.


    "What is yourmand, my lord,"


    "Can you help me get rid of these obedience discs? Should be possible with your hellfire maniption." He asked him.


    Skull Knight didn''t speak, he walked up to Adam and put one of his skeleton gloved fingers on the device attached to his neck. The fire spread outside it and turned the blue light in the Obedience disc to red. It started to burn from the inside.


    *CLANK* It knocked out of Adam''s neck and fell down.


    Skull Knight did the same with Logan. However, when it came to Moony, the knight stopped and instead first patted the head. "It will hurt," he warned.


    "Wuf!" ~I''m a strong boy, headless friend,~ Moony proudly said.


    Skull Knight proceeded to touch the obedience disc.


    "It''s time to go now. Moony, make the circle,"


    Moony started to wave his paw round and round. Eventually, the sparks appeared and the teleportation circle was made. Adam, Logan and Moony jumped in. Hector also proceeded.


    "AAAAAAA... YOU! DAMN YOU!" But just then, from the sky, Yondu came down with a parachute.


    Hector just remembered him, "Oh, you jumped with me. Well, you''re on time. We''re just going back now."


    *BAM* But then, another man jumped into the arena. Hector recognised him.


    "No no... I have not permitted you all to leave, this is my and you need to buy your freedom. Here, I don''t decide what garbagees, but I do decide how it leaves." Grandmaster interjected.


    Hector snorted, his one foot already inside the magic circle, he looked back, "Hmph, should have stuck with Jurassic Park, dumbass. See you,"


    *WOOSH* The magic circle closed down, leaving Grandmaster in a rage of being humiliated in front of so many people in the Arena.


    But above all, he was bloody confused, "What''s Jurassic Park? Did he just curse at me?"


    Grandmaster was not a pushover. He was an immortal man with extreme wealth and power. This was a p to his face, as never before has someone been able to escape from him alive.


    Seething in anger, he turned to face his assistant, "Topaz, find out who that man was, put a bounty on all of them. I want them dead... you hear me? Not alive, I want them dead."


    "Yes, Grandmaster."


    ...


    In space, the Freedom One ship was already on the move, jumping out of the star system. A small party was going on. Their n had worked, since the ship never came too close to the, it was not noticed. Even when Moony made the portal, the ship was near the edge of the sr system.


    Everyone was happy because this mission would earn them 20 million credits, that''s more money than they had seen in their whole lives. But Hector had already made a contract with them. There were about 100 n members. Each normal ranking crew member would get 10,000 Credits. The 3 vicemanders, Logan, Moony and Yondu, will get 20,000, and the only First Mate on the ship will get 15,000. In total, the sries would cost 1.05 million credits. The rest of the money will be used to start the business.


    Even Hector took a sry of 30,000 credits. The n members were not satisfied by getting just a small fraction, but Hector shut them up by saying he was the one who did the most work. And they will be given this sry monthly.


    This was a better deal as they often don''t get paid on a bad month.


    [See Grandmaster on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    CAN I GET AN UWU STONE?


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 103: Bros Bonding Over Whiskey

    Chapter 103: Bros Bonding Over Whiskey


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Earth,


    "I miss grandpa Washington. He was so fun to be around," Jean Grey sighed while sitting nearby her boyfriend.


    Scott could not say the same, he always felt like he was on a radar nearby Hector. Like if he ever mistreated Jean, then he''d get pped to death. "I can''t help but feel rxed."


    "Of course you do, now there is nobody to scold you for mistreating me. *Sigh* Even professor Moony always scolded you. I miss hugging him,"


    Scott hugged her instead, "Well, I am always here for you,"


    "Great, let''s go bowling then. I heard a new mall opened nearby and it sells the best ice cream." She dragged Scott away. The boy was hoping to spend the evening with her. They were 23 already and pretty close to each other.


    *Sigh* "You''ve never been able to hit anything other than a gutter all these years, why do you think you can do it now?"


    She pouted, "Hey, you should be cheering up your hot girlfriend, not demoralising her. Hmph... your punishment, I am bringing Ororo along."


    "I hate my mouth," he silently followed her. Scott had had a harsh past, his mind was messed up due to maniption by Mister Sinister. He had gotten some of his memories back but it was not enough to make him feel at ease. Being beside Jean was his escape, her cheerful personality was heartwarming.


    ...


    Sovereign had posted the job on all mercenary and assassin interfaces across the Gxy. Heck, they were ready to even hire someone like Thanos, but the guy was out of their budget.


    However, as the job suddenly became inessible, with the word "Completed" below it, this took the Gxy by storm. They tried to find out who did it, and soon the Ravagers learned that Yondu''s n had taken the job.


    However, for some reason, instead of Yondu''s n, the name reads Freedom n. It made the Ravagers alert, something fishy was going on.


    So, the Ravagers interface had a new message, "Ravagers meet at Contraxia,"


    The meet up was set 3 months from now.


    ...


    Freedom One,


    The ship was on its journey back to the Andromeda Gxy and then to the Sovereigns. The mood of the party was still going strong. There was a whole area that could be turned into a party hall with the press of a button. A bar would appear, the lights would change and heck, there was Earth''s rock and roll music. Hector had tried his best to find nice music in space but nothing hit the spot.


    The food too was nd, there were no spices like on Earth. Everything felt artificial to taste. Hector decided he wouldter be serious about his n to sell products from Earth in space. He was Washington, after all, and he owned too muchnd.


    Meanwhile, Hector and his lieutenants sat together in the President''s room, around a table, ying cards. He made these as space didn''t have them, or at least the ones like Earth. They were drinking and ying bluff.


    "Moony, check," Hector called.


    Moony''s tail fell in defeat, he asked in barks, ~How do you all catch me every time?~


    "Bwahaha... boy, you''re too innocent for this game. You got no control on your tail, whenever you are lying, your tail stands straight in nervousness and whenever you are not lying, your tail wags madly, in the expectation that someone would check your cards." Hector exined his ws.


    At that, Moony looked at his own tail in anger, he growled at it, as if telling it to calm down or he''d bite it off.


    "Then how the heck am I so bad at it, I got no tail?" Yondu questioned.


    Logan scoffed, "You''re just bad at it. You have no idea how to sense truth and lies, no wonder you were living in poverty all this time,"


    "Fuck you, Terran dweller. Youe from a that has not even left its sr system yet. You have no idea how hard it is to earn money in space," Yondu barked.


    Adam Warlock, who was by far the best yer today because of being dead inside, spoke, "Did you not make 20 million credits in 4 days? Statistically, that is more than 90 per cent of what any person or organisation earns in the Gxy."


    "I WON AGAIN!" Peter Quill chirped all of a sudden. Nobody was going harsh on him anyway.


    "I hate this game," Yondu quit.


    Hector nodded and put the cards away, it was time to talk to them and bond a little. He put a bottle of fine whiskey on the table. "All right, let''s toast for the future, for more money. Yondu, don''t worry, son, once our business does well, you will be swimming in money."


    "You don''t even treat me with respect, I am just a joke to you," Yondu barked.


    Hector sighed, "I know, and I am not apologetic, that''s because I do it knowingly. I am not forcing you to do anything, I want you to one day be good on your own. And as far as I know, respect is earned. The n didn''t respect me before, now they do because I showed them money. Ipleted a job that would have taken many ns toe together."


    Yondu calmed down and thought about himself. "That''s all I''ve known my whole life. I''ve been fighting for as long as I can remember."


    Logan gulped a whole ss of whiskey, "Same here, bub. Been fighting since the day I was born. Fell in love, each time the lover got killed. All because some bastard was controlling my life secretly. Old man Prez here helped me,"


    "My mom died... she was all I had," Peter also added, bing sad. He was given some space fruit juice to drink though.


    "I am a being made to be perfect, yet I don''t have a soul," Adam said.


    Hector patted Yondu''s shoulder, "Everyone here is a broken man, Yondu. All I say is, yes, your anger is justified, but for how long? One should never let their misery and anger control them. I tried to kill myself once, but this cloudy boy here saved me,"


    "Woof!" Moony barked lovingly and jumped to Hector to lick his face.


    Yondu looked at their faces one after another. He had never sat down with anyone and shared or heard stories. Everyone had a story, he was reminded today, and most didn''t have a happy one.


    He decided to tell them about his past to see how they reacted, "When I was small, my family lived in extreme poverty. It was a rare urrence to get food in 3 days. So my mother and father sold me to the Kree Empire as a ve. I was a Kree battle ve for twenty years, fought as cannon fodder for them in different worlds until Stakar Ogord freed me. He offered me a ce with the Ravagers."


    Yondu poured another drink and gulped it all at once. His eyes looked hollow in that instant, he was emotionally vulnerable, "Those days killed my innocence. Those days taught me that the world is hell. They taught me that being evil is the best way to live. I fought to live, I fought to eat, I fought to continue to breathe, and that''s all I''ve known my whole life.


    "It ain''t easy to just stop living a life one has been for all one can remember. President, I admire folks like you, no matter how much I hate you. In a universe full of guys like me, people like you and Stakar are a ray of hope among the darkened hopeless hearts of kids like me."


    Yondu turned his face and nced at Peter, the boy had fallen asleep on the table. ~Perhaps, I can be his Stakar by choosing not to send him to that freak,~


    Hector looked into Yondu''s eyes and silently nodded, ~Yes, he''s not a bad man from the heart. I was right, it seems,~


    "Good, then I have a job for you, Yondu. You are to be the permanent trainer of Peter from now on. You will teach him how to survive in space, how to fight in space." He ordered.


    Yondu rejected, "You want me to be a babysitter? Like in hell I would agree,"


    "It''s an order,"


    "Who are you to order me? I am the captain..."


    Hector grinned, "I am the President."


    "So what,"


    "You get a bonus of five thousand credits each month,"


    Yondu paused for a second, then blurted while pping the table, "Where do I sign?"


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    BURN THEM STONES ON MINE ARSE!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 104: This Is Business

    Chapter 104: This Is Business


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Freedom One soon arrived at Sovereign once again. This time it was weed as if they were returning from war. There were fireworks all around, they were even escorted by the''s jets.


    When the shipnded on the dock, the High Priestess Ayesha came out on her own. Her head held high, two handmaidens rolled the red carpet under her feet as she walked forwards. Two other handmaidens were rolling it close from behind.


    Hector rolled his eyes, ~What a spoiled woman,~


    But, the moment she stopped, she looked at Logan, "I am looking forward to you keeping the promise of teaching me and a few more of my people the art of the old way,"


    Logan shrugged, "I leave when this ship leaves,"


    "Uhm... your brother is here," Hector called Adam out of the ship.


    Ayesha focused on Adam, "Why did you run away? I made you with my blood, to be perfect. You brought shame to us,"


    "I will be leaving with the Ravagers and looking for my soul. You created me to be a perfect being, and I can not be perfect without a soul." Adam had no chill, he ignored Ayesha and said whatever he wanted.


    "Not having a soul makes you perfect. You are not bound by emotions." She countered.


    "How does that make me perfect? Perfect would mean that I have everything that any other being has and still be neutral with the correct mindset."


    Hector agreed with him, "He''s right. If he can stay good and true to his values even after getting a soul, then that would mean he''s a perfect being. Right now, he''s iplete."


    "We decide our own matters, do not meddle in them. You havepleted your job, you can leave." High Priestess got angered.


    Logan spat the cigar out of his mouth and quashed it on the ground, "All right, deal cancelled. I''m not fucking anyone who disrespects the Prez."


    Hector nodded, "Let''s go, we''ve done what we came here to do. Adam, you make your own choices. We are nobodies here."


    With that, they all went back into the ship. But they left the ramp open, just in case Adam wanted to enter. The man was processing his thoughts, to understand the best way out of the situation.


    Sure enough, he came up with one, "You made me perfect? But I am not, I was beaten by that man in Sakaar''s arena. You failed in your creation then."


    "You are a work in progress," she argued.


    Adam agreed with her, "That is why I want to have a soul. Because that is what willplete me. very is banned on Sovereign, if you still try to forcefully contain me, you will be breaking the Code 420 of the 69th Sovereignw amendment. ording to which, you can get 30 years of prison or, in the worst case, disassembly."


    Seeing the conflict in Ayesha''s eyes, Adam started to walk toward the ship. However, he did stop at the ramp, "I will return when I amplete again. As you made me and this is my home."


    "High Priestess, do you want us to stop him?" the handmaidens asked.


    Ayesha waved her hand, "No need. We do not want to antagonise Adam. He''s supposed to be a perfect being. If he truly believes this is the best choice, then he is more right than whatever our wishes say. I would have let him go anyway, but I tried to test his resolve."


    "But... where can he get a soul? The concept of souls is so mystical for even us, or even the more advanced Kree and Skrull empires." one of the maidens asked.


    High Priestess silently watched the ship take off and leave, "I do not know, but since he made this decision, that man, or the n, must have something to do with it. Keep me updated about this Freedom n.


    "But... *sigh* We lost that beastly man. Now we will have to help each other,"


    ...


    On the Freedom One ship, a new crew member had been added. However, despite his intelligence and power, Hector did not give him a direct promotion to amander level. He had to prove himself first and be able to lead people.


    Logan was amander because he used to be a General in wars with Hector. Yondu was already a leader. Moony... well he was experienced in leading troops and some nepotism was also there.


    "Where to now, sir?" The First Mate asked.


    "No jobs for now. It''s time to set up a new business. We need to buy some cargo ships, boys. Let''s head to Xandar to look around." hemanded.


    "Well.. most of us are wanted there," Yondu warned.


    "Then nobody among you will leave the ship. I, Logan, Moony and Adam are not wanted there, so we will do the buying. Maybe I can one day negotiate for all your records to be cleaned,"


    "In your dreams, the Nova corps do notpromise unless it''s absolutely necessary to them,"


    Hector got up to head to his bedroom, "Then we will make it necessary for them. Once my business hits, they will have no choice but to do it so they can enjoy the new pie. Lads, I''m off to sleep now. See you when we reach Xandar."


    ...


    In his room, Hector did not want to sleep, instead, he was going to talk to someone. As he sat by the big window and saw the stars outside, he called Moony. "Make a tiny 1-centimetre radius magic circle to Ancient One''s office."


    Moony also slept in Hector''s room, by therge window on his cosy bed, he was just munching on some snacks anyway, so he obliged. How could he say no to his dad anyway?


    With the movement of his paws, a small magic circle appeared in the air. Hector looked inside. "Yao? Where are you?"


    "Who''s there? Who is talking? Dark beings have invaded the sanctum?"


    "Son, I am Hector King Washington, where is Yao? And who are you?" Hector spoke.


    "I am Wong, a new student of Master. Why are y-"


    "I will take it from here, Wong. You go and practice in the training grounds," Ancient One''s voice came. Soon she appeared in the line of sight.


    Once she was alone, she asked, "Where are you right now?"


    "Andromeda Gxy,"


    "Amazing, Master Moony has be good enough to make such distant portals. Give him a pat for me. So, what made you remember me?" She inquired.


    Hector grinned, "Yao, do you want to make millions of dors for your whole order?"


    As soon as the money was talked about, she got rmed, Hector was a wolf, "What are you proposing?"


    "Yao, there is no good food in space, Moony doesn''t like the snacks either. So I was wondering if we can sell Earth''s goods, such as various snacks and spices in space. It will be something exotic and fetch a good price. All you need to do is partner up with me and supply the items each week through the portals by secretly filling the warehouses that I will buy." He proposed. A n so good that it was as good as his cargopany n.


    Ancient One thought about it. Her first thought was to wonder if she needed the money. The answer was yes, if she has more money then she can support the formation of more sanctums, making the various infrastructure better and improving the quality of life.


    "How will I get paid? I don''t think the credits can be exchanged for dors," she questioned.


    Hector knew this was a problem. For his Cargopany, his motive was to keep the money earned in space. But for this gig, he needed the money on Earth. It was certainly not the time to introduce Aliens to Earth either.


    "Hmm, I have a solution. Gold, Diamonds and Rare Earth minerals. I will convert credits into that and you can supply that stuff to mypany, KingTech, for cash. Thepany is always in need of such minerals. You can keep the gold if you want. What do you think?"


    "I can see it happening. I will partner with you then. How much profit will we be sharing?" She asked.


    Hector knew that Ancient One would be doing a majority of the work here. He was just setting up a shop on Xandar. She could do it alone too, even more easily. "50-50 profit sharing."


    "Deal," she quickly agreed.


    Happy, Hector decided to stop and focus on the nning, "Great, I will contact you once I own a shop."


    She had more to say though, "Don''t you want to know what''s going on Earth after you left?"


    Shrugging, he replied, "No, I handed Kennedy a n before leaving. What year is it?"


    "1990,"


    "Hmm, then Kennedy will get re-elected in 1992 for his second presidency. I see no problem. See youter,"


    Moony stopped the magic circle and yawned, ~Goodni, dad, I tired.~


    "Goodnight, son."


    ...


    Earth,


    USA, White House,


    Kennedy was in his 70s, but he was superhuman, he could literally beat every single one of his secret service agents. But he never showed his powers. Currently, he was looking at a proposal by some mad guy in the Senate.


    "Proposal to Invade Afghanistan and support the Mujahideen."


    After reading it, Kennedy took out his personal diary from the drawer and looked at the notes left by Hector again. These notes were like oracles to him, telling him what to do and what newws to bring. Quickly, he went to the page of "What not to do,"


    "Hmm... ah, this is it." He reached the section about Afghanistan. The words were pretty simple and enough to persuade him to do as Hector had written.


    The words said, "Do not enter Afghanistan, militarily or economically. Do not supply weapons or money, only supply food to the poor folks. Ignore the USSR, they will copse soon. I REPEAT! Son, if you do anything unnecessary with Afghanistan, I will chop your balls and make you eat them when I return,"


    *Gulp* Kennedy felt his mouth go dry, so he drank a ss of water. After taking a sigh, he carefully closed the diary and locked the drawer. Then took the proposal by the foolish senator and rejected it. "I may be 73 and have great-grandkids, but I still love my family jewels. So nope, no sir, I ain''t taking any risk."


    [A/N: Why is the president getting proposals before Congress? Well, this is Hector''s sessor, they still have Congress by the balls.]


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIMME YOUR LOVE! HURT ME WITH STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 105: Shopping

    Chapter 105: Shopping


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Freedom One, you have clearance tond on Bay 6."


    As they arrived at Xandar, the capital of the Nova Empire, a lot of economical activities became visible. Shipsing in and out of the''s ports, people walking around. The was beautiful, with nature and technology mixed perfectly.


    The had a poption of 12 billion and was decently crowded. It also being a hub for economic activities, this was the best ce to do business in Andromeda Gxy.


    The ship docked itself and paid the fee. Hector, Moony, Logan and Adam headed out. At the same time, the Inventory Officer of the ship handed them a list of items they needed to stock up on before leaving.


    "Sure, just don''t leave the sip. If any of you get caught outside, I don''t know you. By the way, tell the guys at the port to paint the ship in red, white and blue." He warned the n before heading into the markets.


    ...


    "Now this feels like a space civilisation," Logan muttered.


    He was not wrong. On Sovereign, all they saw were golden people. But Xandar was different, aliens from all kinds of species from across the Gxy woulde here.


    "True, but does anybody here know where the market is and where to buy the stuff we need? Adam, you should know, right?" Hector asked them.


    Adam started leading, "I have memorised the map of the whole. The market for spacecraft is this way,"


    This just made Hector satisfied with his investment in Adam. It was worth all the trouble of going to Sakaar.


    So they made their way inside the big market space, but there were no big shops or storerooms. It was just a wide street with some beautiful art pieces. Rather, there were a lot of aliens standing on the sides, wearing nice suits of their choice, in front of big screens. Each had the name of a differentpany. They had a table too on which a holograph was showing a ship.


    Adam exined, "This is how they sell the ships. They can''t store all the ships on the to show you. Most of them stay in orbit and when you order a new one, the shipse from wherever their yard is. These are representatives who will show you different models on the screens,"


    "And where are you taking us?" Logan asked.


    "To a broker, instead of a representative of thepany. The broker can tell you the price and variety of all ships of all manufacturers,"


    "GREAT! Good job, son." Hector gave the deserved praise.


    Soon, they arrived in a real shop instead of a stall. It had a ss table inside, but it was mostly empty. The Alien sitting on the other side was some sort of a reptilian with feathers on the head. It was unknown what species he was.


    "We want to buy some cargo ships forrge scale transportation," Hector requested.


    The broker nodded and started to fiddle with the holographic interface on his table, "How many do you want, and which one?"


    He shook his head, "That''s what I don''t know. Tell us about the various ships, their specifications and the price."


    The Broker brought up a few ships on the hologram, "This is the fastestrge scale cargo ship, it''s built by the Kree Empire, but now they are phasing these out. Its price is 5 million Units."


    As soon as Hector heard the price, he raised his hands, "Woah, calm down, son. Show me the cheapest ships with fast speed. They don''t have to be too big."


    "I have the perfect thing for you then. These are called the All Cargo cruisers. They are fast, but because of the need to be streamlined, they cannot hold too much cargo. Various empires across the Universe use it as ve Ships for the variety of things it can carry, from inanimate cargo to live cargo. The price is 1.23 million Units."


    Hector looked at the various specs. It also had light guns on it. Basically, nearly all spacecraft had guns on them because it''s not just thieves from whom you have to save yourself, it could also be some rogue asteroid that needed to be sted out of the way.


    "Great, I will buy 10 of these as long as the price is 1 million." He started to haggle. Hector would never ept something at the seller''s price.


    "The prices are fixed."


    Hector stood up, "Fine, it''s out of my budget. Adam, take me to another broker. I wanted to buy more ships but it seems it''s not going to be simple."


    This was a ssic technique. Throw the hook and catch the fish. The broker stopped him, "1.1, that''s all I can agree to."


    Hector extended his hand to shake it, "1 million and deal done,"


    "Deal... wait... no." Broker dumbly shook the hand by instinct and realised the mistaketer.


    "You even shook my hand. Agree for 1 million so we can start talking about the other spacecraft I want. The new ships are supposed to be smaller spacecraft, the speed is the highest priority." he continued the purchase.


    The Broker sighed and started to show the catalogue. "Check this out. This one is a local creation of Xandar. This can not only consecutively jump for a long distance but it can also travel at sublight speed in normal space. The price is 1 million credits, you are not paying for storage here, but the speed."


    Hector nodded, "Great, I want 5 of these. My price is 800,000 credits, nothing less, nothing more,"


    "What about 900,000 credits?" Broker asked. But then all of a sudden her face fell, ~Wait, I am the seller here,~


    "Haha, deal." Hectorughed and shook hands. He saved a lot and spent 14.5 million credits. There were still 3.5 million credits left. He wished to buy an escorting warship with it. "Now, do you have any battleships?"


    The Broker looked left and right in panic, "Please do not say those words. We do not sell such items on Xandar. I am a legal seller of non-war based ships."


    But, while saying all that, he passed a small card to him. "An auction will take ce on this for retired ''ships''. Now, by what name do you want the bill of purchase to be made?"


    "Name it after Freedom n. Ah, one more thing, let''s say I want to rent a shop in the food district. How much will it cost?" He remembered his deal with Ancient One.


    "Of course, I am a Broker, I deal with everything. Prices of shops vary with their size and location. More premium ones can cost you around a hundred thousand credits per month. Cheaper stand-alone shops on the food strip, a street for street food will cost you anywhere from 3000 to 5000 credits a month."


    Hector thought about it, he will be selling snacks from Earth, such as Oreo, Coca-C, Pepsi, Lays, Tacos, Pizzas, Burgers, KFC chicken(He had invested in McDonald''s and KFC a long time ago.) etc. Most of the items will be packed stuff.


    "How big will be the 5000 credit shop?"


    "It''s about 15 square metres big." The broker showed theyout on the hologram.


    "Woof!" Moony barked.


    Hector nodded, "Yes, son. I should first look at the shop and see how many people go through there."


    "Don''t worry, my assistant will take you." Broker tapped something on the desk.


    But before leaving, Hector warned him, "One more thing, I will only pay the full price after I have checked the ships and ensured that they are not damaged."


    "Of course, for me, credibility matters. I do not want to spoil my name with the Ravagers,"


    As Hector walked out, he facepalmed, "Damn, I forgot my arm patch. I''ve been roaming around, announcing myself."


    *BEEEEP BEEEP!*


    As he expected, this was a mistake hemitted. The moment they stepped outside, a small star ster hovered over them, the guns pointed at their heads, "Captain of a Ravagers n, surrender. Your ship has been impounded, your crew is in our custody."


    |O|() (_) ()


    Hector was annoyed, Moony was shocked, Logan stared at the pilot in the Star ster with an emotionless gaze and Adam simply looked dead as always.


    "Didn''t Yondu say that there is no danger as long as they stay inside the ship?" Hector wondered.


    "But that does not mean they will leave you alone. ording to Nova Corps Law, any ship thatnds in their port can be randomly inspected to ensure no smuggling of objects or life is happening." Adam responded.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that earlier?"


    Adam inly replied, "I just memorised it,"


    *Sigh* "Fine, just raise your arms, boys. We arew-abiding folks. Our arrogance and pride might bite us in the ass. Ah, Moony, you don''t need to do it."


    [See Xandar, the Broker and the ships on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I SHALL SWALLOW YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 106: A Dangerous Job

    Chapter 106: A Dangerous Job


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: A long ass chapter.]


    Like good, gentle folks, they put the four in a Nova Corp space-van. Heck, even Moony got his paws restrained with some sort of energy handcuffs that didn''t have chains.


    They were brought to the cells in the security station and put behind bars. When Hector looked behind, there the rest of his n was sitting, staring at him dumbly.


    "Which one of you fucked up?" He asked them.


    "IT WAS TASERFACE! That bitch tried to incite everyone else against Yondu. He said we should kill Yondu and take over the ship and the credits you earned." said Horuz, a member loyal to Yondu Udonta.


    Hector nced at Taserface, anger erupting. He knew these kinds of folks, they never are satisfied with anything. They only want to be at the front of the line even when they didn''t do anything. Goals and hard work don''t make them work, jealousy does. "The moment you step out of this ce, I will kill you with my hands, Taserface. Where is Peter?"


    "He hid in the ship," Yondu assured him about Peter''s security.


    "Good, do not let Taserface escape. You all have got the wrong idea about me it seems. I was acting nice to you so you thought I was a kind, old man. You forgot I was the suprememander of the majority of military forces on my. I have killed people in ways you can''t imagine." He ordered Yondu, but his words were for the rest of the n. They needed to keep their greed checked, or else he didn''t mind killing them, they had red markers of hell on their heads anyway.


    They all stopped talking about killing people as they saw corpsmen walking toward them. They stopped in front of the transparent energy wall and spoke to Hector, "Boss wants to talk with you."


    "Lead the way then,d." he followed him out.


    The man brought Hector to a room, it was empty andvishly decorated; likely belonging to a high ranking person. He just took a seat and waited.


    ~What do they want from me now? I don''t even have a criminal record.~ he wondered. And thest he remembered, Ravagers was not an illegal organisation.


    A few minutester, his wait was over as the door opened. A tall man walked in first, then an old woman with white hair. She had the air of superiority around here, she sure was a big shot, Hector reckoned from his senses.


    He didn''t get up to greet her, he was uwfully detained, after all. But she didn''t mind, "Nice to meet you, Captain of the Freedom n. I am Irani Rael, the Nova Prime."


    He shook her hand, who would have thought the leader of Nova Corps woulde to see him. However, he could not help but not stare at herplex hairstyle. Her hair was tied strangelydepicting two balls and a small dick. ~She either has too much free time or has a person dedicated to her hairstyle, and I''m damn sure he''s messing with her.~


    "I am Hector King Washington, people call me President Washington as I am also the owner of a newly set up cargopany, Moonspeed Corp. Even opened a shop on Xandar, called East Xandar Trading Company(A/N: LOL)." He introduced himself.


    She nodded, taking a seat, "Well, President Washington, were you offered any drinks? I told the men not to put your cell but they saw the Ravagers tag on you. I apologise for the uwful arrest."


    Hector knew bullshit when he saw it. He was a politician for decades, he knew that no person of power, such as the one sitting in front of him, would be so kind to a person connected with space pirates. "Why was I even apprehended?"


    "That was not our intention. I just asked the corps to find you. I heard about youpleting a job for the Sovereign. You sessfully extracted a man out of Sakaar, a notorious for being inescapable." She started praising him to the skies.


    He was just waiting for her to say the words he wanted to hear.


    "Considering how tough the job was and youpleted it, we would like to hire you."


    "First, care to tell me how did you find out about me? Only Ravagers should know who did the job." He questioned.


    "You don''t know? I will show you." She picked the datapad from the table and started typing on it. Soon, she swiped up on the screen, initiating a hologram.


    "I''ll be damned!" He eximed in surprise. In front of him were four faces on the Hologram. Each had a bounty. For Moony it was 100,000 credits. For Logan, it was 500,000. For Adam, it was 1 million and for Hector, it was 5 million credits. And the craziest part was, there was no Alive written, just Dead.


    "Bwahaha... this is great, I am famous now." heughed it off.


    Nova Prime looked at her secretary''s face in confusion, but also relief, thinking she found a mad man and that was what they needed for their job.


    "These wanted posters have been circting on all forums across the Universal Information Network. People will soon starting after you, I''d be careful if I were you. This is a lot of money, enough to make people take risks." She warned him, just in goodwill.


    "How can I get rid of the bounty?" he questioned.


    "There is no direct way, I''m afraid. You need to resolve the issues with the one who issued it or maybe kill the man who issued it. But the Grandmaster is too protected for even the best of us to kill. I remember the Kree Empire once gave the Tivan Group a hundred million credits to kill Grandmaster for enving and killing a Kree woman from a major family in H. Grandmaster somehow struck a deal with Taneleer Tivan, the Collector, and the bounty was resolved." She revealed to him.


    ~I guess I will have to kill him in the future. But first, I need to get stronger.~ he made a mental note. "So, what''s the job you were talking about?"


    Irani Rael took a long breath, then spoke in one go, "I need you to kill a man,"


    An eyebrow raised, he interrogated, "Can''t the Nova Corps do it on their own?"


    "No, because the level of difficulty is perhaps even more than level five. The man I need you to kill is also a member of the Nova Corps. The most difficult part is reaching him because he''s locked on H, the home of Kree Empire." She borated.


    Everything started to make sense to him, ~Isn''t the Nova Empire and Kree Empire in a thousand-year war? And this job, damn, I would have kissed that golden High Priestess if I could. Saving Adam established my name.~


    "I will not agree unless you give me all the details. I am going to risk my life for nothing. Kree Empire is stronger than Skrulls right now. They can obliterate the entire Ravagers Syndicate if they want to. If they learn of my identity, they won''t put a bounty, they''d straight awaye after me,"


    She nodded her head, understanding his stance. "The reason is simple. I am trying to broker a peace deal between the Nova Empire and the Kree Empire. We are in the middle of signing it, but I received intel that some influential houses on H were against it. So I sent two of our best spies there. They got caught, and ording to protocol, they were to kill themselves.


    "But one of them did not and he is under their possession. He might reveal things he should not under torture. So we need you to kill him."


    "I will ept the quest after knowing what''s in it for me." He responded.


    "Jaka, give me the datapad," she ordered her assistant.


    The man handed her the other datapad, she took a nce first and handed it over to Hector, "This is my offer, of course, it''s still negotiable."


    He knew it was going to be a lot, and he was not let down. But it wasn''t an outrageous amount either. "50 million credits to infiltrate H, sneak past their highly secured prison and kill a man who''s probably being kept under more security? Then I have to leave unnoticed. Do you know what you are asking me? It could very well bring doom to the whole Ravagers syndicate."


    "Then let''s make it 60 million," Irani Rael took the datapad and tapped on it to increase the amount.


    As Hector took it, he noticed nervousness in her eyes, she was also fidgeting her hands. She was nervous and unsure if he would take the job. She was probably on herst option.


    ~How can I call myself an American if I don''t take advantage here?~ he told himself and made the most serious face possible.


    "60 million is fine with me. If you wanted me to bring the guy alive, I would have asked for 100 million. But still, killing is not easy. Other than this 60 million, I want two more things from Nova Corps."


    "What may it be?"


    He started to write on the Datapad, adding two more points to the deal. "See for yourself." he also exined, "I want all the criminal data of my n to be wiped clean. They should be allowed to venture around as they want to, as long as they arewful.


    "Third, I am a new leader, I do not believe in the criminal activities the nmitted before. I am strictly against harming innocent people. Hence, I am reforming the n, making it more of a legitimate business. As you can see with my cargopany and shop. So, I want you to hire my cargopany for goods transportation, and also make my new shop permanent. At the same time, I want you to share with me the real-time data of criminals.


    "I will be catching these criminals in the future and taking their ship. In return, I want you to remake the ID tag of those ships and let me keep them. You can check the ships to ensure they belong to a criminal."


    She took a cold breath and closed her eyes. After what felt like an eternity, she responded, "I ept all these terms as they do not go against our pre-establishedws. I justmunicated with the Nova Council and they too agree on all but one thing. We will erase the record of only petty criminals. There are a few in your n that havemitted grave crimes that are punished with death."


    "Sure, you can kill them as long as it''s not Yondu. He''s important to me. Actually, just give me the names, I will kill them myself. One of them tried to rebel against me, I will pin me on them too." He proposed. Honestly, he didn''t give a crap about the n members other than Yondu and the First Mate. They were not soldiers under him, they were violent pirates and this sure as hell was not Disney, where even pirates can be good guys.


    "As long as you can prove you killed them, we can proceed with the deal," she extended her hand.


    He shook it, "Great. Let''s sign the contract."


    ...


    Back on Freedom One,


    Yondu, Logan, Moony and Adam gathered with him in the President''s office after everyone was released. "Folks, I just got hired by Nova Corps for an extremely dangerous mission. In return, the n gets their dirty record wiped and also 60 million credits."


    "What''s the job?" Yondu asked, rmed. 60 million was the amount not even level 5 jobs gave.


    "We are to infiltrate H and kill a man,"


    "What''s H? A knockoff hell?" Logan asked, the guy wouldn''t give a shit even if Hector exined how dangerous it was.


    "WOOF!" ~Just point the ass, I will bite it, dad.~ Moony was onboard.


    Adam was reading the contract, "A marvellous deal you have made, Mister President. The long term benefits to us are astronomical if we manage to pull this job,"


    ( _ )


    Yondu was going crazy however, heck, his blue face looked red, "YOU ALL ARE MAD! BLOODY MAD! That''s itI''m retiringI''m out. We are a little n of a little syndicate, man. It''s an unwritten rule not to mess with the big daddies, cuz we know if we get caught they''re gonna make us their bitch!"


    *KNOCK KNOCK* Kraglin Obfonteri, the first mate knocked on the door, "Mister President, I brought you the Maneater deer,"


    *CLAP* Hector walked out, "Great, it''s time to chop Taserface to pieces and feed him to these beasts,"


    "WHAT?!" Yondu eximed. Sure, he agreed to kill Taserface, but this was too much.


    Hector stopped in his tracks and looked back, right into Yondu''s eyes. Killing intent passed on without him moving. Yondu felt his knees lighter, feeling as if he was an insect an inch away from Hector''s boots.


    "You saw the kind old President all this time. Now see the ruthless Hell''s Inquisitor. I do nottoleratetraitors!"


    [A/N: For those who don''t know, the Kree Empire is the one that took Carol Danvers(Captain Marvel). Kree Empire is a vastly powerful faction in the Marvel Universe. The deal Hector made is truly dangerous, but also fits with the current political struggles of the Universe. There will be one more major job Hector will do before the events of 1995, 1997 and more happen on Earth. A major character will also be appearing soon.]


    [See Nova Prime on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    MY BODY IS OPEN TO YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 107: Horny Hala

    Chapter 107: Horny H


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: All the majorbatants involved in World War II used pornography as a small part of their psychological operations (PSYOP) strategy. Mostly this involved dropping propaganda leaflets using sexual themes from the air, in an attempt to demoralise enemy soldiers at the front.]


    ________________________


    H was a heavily secured as it was also the capital of the Kree Empire in Greater Magenic Cloud, a dwarf gxy that orbited the Milky Way.


    Hector already set the destination to the small gxy. At the same time, he started to n things out. He will be needing the help of his n this time. They have grown much more faithful ever since the gruesome execution of Taserface.


    He gathered about 20 most trusted members and told them about their mission. Most first tried to object, but after hearing about getting so much money and their records clean, they decided to do it.


    "I and Moony will go and kill their prisoner alone. At the same time, Logan, Yondu and Adam Warlock will lead you men in teams to spread chaos on H. Our goal is to direct the attention of H''s forces to the mayhem.


    "Now, I know an easy way. Kree Empire is an authoritarian state that governs through propaganda and constant wars. They have banned most sorts of entertainment, such as music, movies and dancing. They only want their people to work and fight.


    "What happens when music and porn start being yed all around the? Yes, chaos. Adam here has written an algorithm that will give us at least 30 minutes toplete our mission. However, we need more time, at least an hour. Hence, I have something from my home. It''s called pepper bomb. When people start gathering inrge numbers due to the sudden music and porn, you throw these bombs among them.


    "When they are coughing and are unable to see, you randomly punch a man, tease a female Kree and basically start a riot. Them being a fighter race, they will jump into it."


    "What does the pepper bomb do?" one of them asked.


    "See it yourself," Logan randomly picked up a bomb from the box and threw it at the crowd, unleashing the menace that would suffocate them until they dropped down and started throwing up.


    Hector and Moony were unaffected because they stopped breathing. They enjoyed seeing the men being trained... or tortured.


    ...


    H,


    Hector did not dare to use his own ship tond on the. Rather, he used a burner ship provided by the Nova Corps tond on the, disguised as merchants.


    Hector had also changed his uniform and tied his chair in a ponytail on the back. At the same time, he painted his beard, hair ck and face red. Moony''s fur was also painted red. Logan remained as is but just wore a hat. Adam Warlock was too recognisable due to his golden skin, so he was painted green. Yondu was not painted as he already looked Kree blue.


    Blue was considered the colour of purity in the Kree Empire, the more blue one was the more pure Kree he was. Hector scoffed when he learnt that, ~I guess racism is not just worldwide, it''s universal.~


    "You know what to do. Moony, let''s go." Hector headed out on his own. His main goal was to first roam around in the market and wait until the rest start spreading chaos.


    He had already memorised the map that would lead him to the underground prison. It was harder to navigate this than a beehive. There were just too many ways. It was a highly advanced with tall buildings covering most of the''s surface. Even the skies always had a cloudy look and that made it seem depressive.


    "Fuck, they even painted the buildings metallic ck, who even does that?" he muttered in disgust.


    ~I like pink, orange and red.~ Moony added.


    Hector sighed, he knew this wouldn''t do well either. The best paint for any building was white or light grey. Though he liked the fact that there were no ves on the. Or maybe they were kept hidden.


    ...


    Yondu, Adam and Logan each had a special device that could wirelessly hack into the systems and spread music and porn all around the. Each device was different with different programming, this would make it so that the Kree forces can''t quickly fix things up.


    They all went to different parts with a few men each. After taking positions, it was Logan''s first move. ~Ugh, I hate this work,~


    Putting his hand in the pocket, he pressed a button, while still eating a lollipop, since he could not smoke in public. In an instant, the various screens all around him, on the side of the roads, on the walls of the buildings and on the various datapads of the people, glitches started to appear. But, they didn''tst too long.


    Boney M.  Rasputin


    The song started to y, it was one of the best dance music out there on Earth. But with the sound came the visuals and they were not safe for kids or work.


    "AH... AH... AH! FUCK ME, DADDY! YESSSS... PUT IT IN! ALL OF IT!"


    Logan frowned, "What the... is this President''s kink or something?"


    But porn and music worked. Krees were mostly human-like and procreated like humans. They too indulged in the addiction of flesh. But they didn''t have porn on their or music.


    So when they saw both of thesebined, let''s just say, a lot of Kree mountains were hardened and Kree pirs were erected. People started to gather up and watch what was happening. Some drooling, some dreamily looking at it. Couples held each other''s hands tightly. They all felt horny.


    Logan looked around himself and saw the n members were already at work, throwing the pepper bomb. They slid around slowly in the crowd. They would randomly pinch some asses, boobies or smack someone. They would push people around to anger them. Slowly a chain reaction started and a riot-like situation erupted.


    ~Who would have thought that porn and music can be a weapon?~


    ...


    Everyone had timed their watches, so next was Yondu''s turn to do it. He pressed the button and a new song and porn started.


    Queen - We Will Rock You


    "Ah! MOMMY! MAKE ME YOUR LITTE BOY! YES! sooo good...!"


    Yondu''s brows rose, "What the fuck is this? Who fantasises about their own mother? Earth is one messed-up."


    ...


    Michael Jackson  Beat It Lyrics


    "Ah yes, fill all my holes, make me your little slut. OH! This is so hot... fill me up!"


    Adam looked at the porn and felt like he believed in god now. ~This is inhuman. Why would a female allow multiple men to treat her in such a way?~


    They sessfully did what they came to do. Now it was all up to Hector. But the three did wonder one thing, where did Hector get all these things? Where is this music and porn from?


    But what they didn''t know was that there was another person who had to find and store these degenerative things.


    ...


    3 days ago,


    Hector was sitting in his room, nning for the mission. Just then he came up with the idea of distracting the Kree people with some culture. And what better ce to find than Earth?


    "Boy, make a portal to Yao," he ordered.


    This time Moony made a small window big enough for Hector''s head. "Yao, I want you to store all the most degenerative porn and the best dance music in this drive here."


    Ancient One was taken aback, "You want me to get you porn?"


    "It''s not for me, Yao. It''s for a mission. This is rted to work and a mission I have taken... why are your eyes telling me you don''t believe me?"


    She chuckled, "It''s okay, men always deny having kinks. I will get Mordo to head to Japan and bring some culture from there."


    And this way, not just Logan, Adam and Yondu, but even the Ancient One was traumatised by tentacles when searching through the library.


    ...


    Back on H,


    Hector finally got an opportunity to enter the door leading to the underground of the city. The guards from all around the were rushing to stop the horny riots.


    "Moony, my son. We might be the first invaders who won because of porn."


    ~Dad, do you watch porn too?~ Moony asked.


    Hector looked away and focused on the work, "Ah, look, we need to take a left from here. I hope they kept the prisoner where we hypothesised."


    Moony rolled his eyes and barked, ~STOP! Don''t change the subject, dad. You horny!"


    *BONK* And finally, Moony did it, he cutely jumped and bonked his paw on his dad''s head.


    However, Moony received a knock on his head too, *BONK* "Son, don''t try to act all angelic. I''ve seen you hump the shit out of that teddy bear. It was white when I bought it, now it looks yellow,"


    Moony''s eyes twirled anxiously, "WOOF!" he sped up.


    [See H on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I AM HORNY FOR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 108: Mischievous Moony

    Chapter 108: Mischievous Moony


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    It was like abyrinth under the city. He didn''t even know what went on there, he heard moans from some rooms and painful shrieks from others. From some, he heard people pleading to be let go and from some, they pleaded to just be killed.


    ~Is the whole a prison under it?~ he wondered.


    He made his way towards the torture chambers, a well-designated area of the underground Prison.


    *ZZZ...* "Mister President, they have sent in bigger forces, you have 30 minutes at max. We are all returning to the ship and will wait for you," Logan''smunication came.


    "Copy that,"


    He frowned, as he had not even found the guy yet. Hopefully, he''ll be able to before they find him. There was no way that they didn''t have security cameras. Artificial Intelligence called Supreme Intelligence controlled the Kree Empire as the ruler, it must have eyes everywhere.


    "Moony, did you catch any smell?" He asked, since he had brought a shoe of the spy they were supposed to find.


    *SNIFF SNIFF*


    Moony started to smell things left and right while keeping his eyes closed. "WOO... OOF!"


    ~Ummm... YES! Follow me, daddy!~


    "Dad, son. Daddy is not eptable in this day and age," he reminded the good boy.


    ~DAAADYYY! FOLLOW MEEE!~ Moony loved to troll these days, it seemed. He wagged his tail and happily led him to the prisoner.


    "Hahaha, fine."


    ...


    Moony brought him in front of a door. He scratched at it to show he was positive that this was the ce.


    "Fine, I will open it up, American style," He prepared to kick the door open with his mighty strength.


    *BOOM*


    It was a steel door, even thick. The door pushed open, its hinges even broke down. The atomic disintegrator was in his hand. It sure was a funny look to be holding such a small gun with his mighty hands.


    "Oye, where are you, spy?" He called the man out.


    "W-Who are you?"


    It was not a spy who voiced, but rather his tormentor. Hector knew that the Kree species was stronger than humans physically, but not by a big gap. If he were to punch them in the face, it would still cave in.


    "I am called Grandpa Universe, bwahahaha... have you been a bad boy?" he lied through his teeth. Moony alsoughed in hisnguage, because he knew whom this name belonged to.


    "Who let you enter? This is a restricted area. Show me your identity chip," the Kree demanded.


    Hector nodded and walked closer to him while acting like he was taking something out of his coat''s pocket. After fidgeting for a few seconds, he eximed, "Oh, here it is,"


    Slowly, he took his hand out, but soon enough the Kree realised there was nothing, except his fist and middle finger extending out, "What''s this?"


    Hector chuckled, "This is what I call no fucks given."


    The face of the white human-skinned Kree boiled in anger, "Do you know who you are speaking to? I am Yon-Rogg, themander and leader of Starforce."


    "Do you know who I am?" Hector asked him back.


    Yon-Rogg scoffed, "How would I know you?"


    Hector grinned, "Hehe, good, that''s what I wanted." *BAM*


    A punch right at Yon-Rogg''s proud face. It broke the man''s nose fairly easily, "Haha, you''re as weak as a barbie doll, fool. So fragile, I didn''t even use my full strength."


    "YOU!"


    Sad for the guy, only he was present here. But Hector didn''t kill him, as he knew that he was one of the main motivations behind Captain Marvel and if he killed him, Ronan might just attack Earth without sending him first, or worse, Captain Marvel might never be Captain Marvel. It was arguable if it was a good thing or bad.


    "ALL UN... *BAM BAM*" Hector quickly knocked him out as he started to call backup.


    "BOW WOOF!"


    He chuckled hearing the good boy, "Fine, I will draw a dick on his face. But when did you be such a bad boy?"


    Moony grinned proudly, ~Hehe, I learnt all this from Jean,~


    "That girl. *Sigh* I miss her. I will have to help her if she ever starts turning into Dark Phoenix. That bitch Phoenix, I will kill it by any means if I have to."


    Soon, he finished drawing a dick on Yon-Rogg''s both cheeks with a permanent marker. "Masterpiece. Let''s go now."


    They proceeded inside theplex of rooms and found a person tied to a chair with a bag on his head. He had no clothes on his body and looked rather dead.


    But after checking him, he only turned out to be unconscious. There was a chip attached to his neck. He ripped it apart but didn''t kill him. "I need to capitalise on this situation. It''s better if we can find out what this guy knows. Maybe we can get something more out of Nova Empire, or we may learn something about the Kree Empire."


    They can always kill him on their ship. "Moony, make the portal,"


    Moony was the best escape route at this point. In every mission, they only had to do the first half of the job traditionally since they don''t know the ce. But escaping was the easiest. Hector too could teleport, but that would require him to skip dimensions and he didn''t want to let others enter them.


    He picked the Xandarian on his shoulder like a sack of rice and crossed over with the good boy.


    He arrived on the burner ship at the port, where his remaining team and 20 more n members were waiting. The porn and music show had already ended.


    "Mister President, the entire airspace of the is blocked now. They won''t open it unless they find the culprits," Vorker, a loyal n member, said.


    "Bwahaha... I knew this would happen, sons."


    *BOOM*


    "FUCK!" Yondu cursed. "They found us. We are now surrounded. I told you we shouldn''t do this job."


    Hector shrugged, "The Empire is run by an artificial intelligence, so of course, it caught us."


    "You wanna fight? They will call us genocidal." Logan asked him, dead serious.


    Hector dumbly stared at his face, "The hell, are you seriously thinking we can kill so many Kree warriors?"


    "You can call that demon guy," Logan suggested.


    That did get Hector thinking, ~Can Skull Knight control the Supreme Intelligence with hellfire control?~


    It was a thought to ponder onter for sure. For now, they needed to get the hell out, "Nothing unnned is happening, boys. There''s a reason why I ordered you to stay put in this ship instead of leaving. If we had flown away, chances were we''d have been intercepted.


    "But now, we shall bamboozle the entire Kree Empire. Moony, make the portal to Freedom One."


    Eyes opened when they heard his n. They stopped panicking and started grinning.


    "Woof wuv wowo wowewoooo!"


    Hector tranted, "Anyone who wants toe must pay 10 credits to me. Of course, not dad and uncle Logan,"


    "..."


    The magic circle was there, the rest of the crew was looking at them from the other side. But everyone contemted if Moony was being real.


    "Wowowowowo... Woof"ughing, Moony jumped into the teleportation circle first.


    Next, Hector followed, "He was kidding, boys. Look at your ugly mugs. Haha..."


    Everyone rushed in and soon the circle closed.


    ...


    The Kree Forces shouted various warnings at the ship. But no reply wasing.


    "Forces, enter it."


    Theyunched an offensive. The team quickly proceeded with melting the gun. The one in the front shot it and created a hole big enough to enter it.


    They rushed inside with guns zing. "Surrender! You have nowhere to go!"


    But they didn''t find anyone other than emptiness and a voice recording of multiple peopleughing.


    Confused, they tried to check the flight path history of the ship. There was none, it was as if the ship was brand new.


    Soon after, Yon-Rogg also woke up and called forces to reach out to him. The Xandarian was gone and the primary suspect was the Nova Empire. But they had no proof to call them out.


    Supreme Intelligence tried topile the footage, but everyone was disguised, heck, they even wore fake contact lenses to not allow retina scans.


    They could not get their blood, so there was not much hope of getting an identity check.


    Yon-Rogg kneeled in front of hismander, Ronan, "I will do everything in power to find them,"


    "Did you look at yourself first?" Ronan questioned him, looking down on him as if he was a pest.


    Yon-Rogg was confused, he quickly took the datapad out and looked at himself on it. His eyes nearly popped out in anger, seeing two dicks drawn on his cheeks, pointed at his mouth, "I WILL KILL THEM ALL!"


    ...


    Freedom One,


    The ship was already on its way back to the Andromeda gxy. The Xandarian was put on a chair, unrestrained. He had just woken up.


    "So, how did you get caught by the Kree? Why didn''t you kill yourself?"


    His mind was in a mess, and the man spoke honestly, "I... I got scared."


    Hector, Logan, Moony and Yondu grinned evilly. The fool justmitted the gravest mistake by saying this loud.


    ~I Don''t even have to use my powers to make a deal this time.~ Hector thought.


    He caressed the man''s head and softly spoke, "Boy, I got a deal for you that you just can''t not ept."


    [A/N: Imagine the scene of defeated Loki being surrounded by Avengers.]


    [See Yon-Rogg and Moony on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I AM HORNY FOR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 109: Demands

    Chapter 109: Demands


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    The Xandarian looked at the faces. He knew he was saved by them, but for how long?


    "What''s your name?"


    "I am Muk-Bang. W-Who are you?"


    "Umm... Muk-Bang, tell me, what were you doing on H, what did you find?" There was no kindness in those words.


    "It''s ssified." He replied.


    "Oh, so now you have courage? Good for you, read this. We are working with Nova Corps." He showed the contract, but not the whole part.


    This made him enter hisfort zone, exactly what Hector wanted. Manipting people to get what he wants was one of the things he was good at. "You have nothing to worry about, we are already on our way back to Xandar."


    *Sniff* He started to sob for some reason, then broke down in tears, "I will be court marshalled and killed for betraying Nova Empire. There is no point in going back. Take this and hand it over to Nova Prime. There is a part of the code that made Supreme Intelligence. It can help us understand how its thought process works."


    Hector dly took it, it was a free meal. But, should he kill the man, he wondered. ~What if I can use him to infiltrate Nova Empire, an inside man who willter tell me all the juicy details?~


    He decided to make him tell a different story, instead of giving this chip to Nova Prime. "It''s okay, son. I will help you. I will tell Nova Prime that I met you while you were in the middle of a fight to leave H. Although this code is not much of a help, I have information that can help you. Tell Nova Prime that Ronan ispletely against the Nova Empire and is on the brink of rebelling against Supreme Intelligence. He will alonee after Nova Empire. Tell her that Ronan has shaken hands with Thanos and Nova Empire needs to stay on alert even when a peace deal is made."


    Hearing him, Muk-Bang looked shocked. He only knew Ronan was against peace but this was much deeper information. Anywhere Thanos is involved, nothing goes well.


    "Really? B-But... why would you help me?" He asked back. He was a spy, not as dumb as one would think.


    Hector smiled warmly, "Well, because I believe in helping and making friends. I just feel like not letting Nova Prime hear this."


    A voice recording yed on the speakers, "I will be court marshalled and killed for betraying Nova Empire."


    Muk-Bang''s eyes contracted, he knew that this was a disguised threat. "What do you want?"


    "Nothing, I just want a friend in Nova Empire. You know, I can help you get promoted, heck, you can even be Nova Prime one day with my help. I am rich and influential. All I ask in return is to get a heads up for some major events or deals." Hector revealed his demands under the veil of smiles.


    "Hehe..." Yondu grinned, showing his dirty teeth. He sure was against Hector and salty about his n being taken away, but what he was seeing only showed that Hector was no ordinary man.


    "I-Is that it? Is that all you want?" Muk-Bang asked. He couldn''t believe it because this was such a vague and low-level demand. He already knew many other officers who are corrupt andmitted crimes much graver than just passing information.


    "You''re not my ve, son. We are going to be partners. I can help you and you can help me. Mutual benefits are the way to go for a longsting partnership. So, shake my hand if you agree,"


    Muk-Bang looked at his hand for a minute. It meant so much, this could be the decision that changes his life or makes his life. But, did he even have the choice, sure, the terms sounded good, but he was also threatened. "I... I ept the deal."


    "GREAT! Kraglin Obfonteri, bring in the drinks,"


    ...


    Xandar,


    It was right to say that Nova Prime was pretty nervous. The reason was that it was her idea to send the two spies to H to dig for some information. Hence, it was her ass, her job on the line.


    It didn''t matter if she had to take the help of Ravagers, who Xandarians usually considered dangerous if not enemies. But she could not take any chances, Hector had proven himself to be pretty sessful by just infiltrating and leaving unscratched from Sakaar.


    These days she spends most of her time in her office, fidgeting with her hands, waiting for any news. It had been 3 months since Hector sent thest transmission that he was heading in.


    *BAM* The door was pushed open by her excited assistant, "Ma''am, they are back! The Ravager scums!"


    She jolted up, face lighting up, "D-Did they do it?"


    "We don''t know yet, they are just docking right now,"


    "Let''s go then,"


    ...


    Hector came down from the ramp of his ship, Muk-Bang behind him, looking as fine as ever. He had already made the final deal with Hector, it was all documented on a Datapad and in the form of video.


    The man kept a smile on his face the whole time, trying to act as confident as possible. He was already taught everything by Hector about how to fool Nova Prime.


    It didn''t take long for her to arrive. So Hector started before she could speak, "It was a pretty hard mission, but we did it. Here is your spy, he was trying to leave the and was fighting the Kree. We saved him,"


    She looked the guy in the eye, "Did they get anything from you?"


    "No, but I got something from them. The news is not good, we need to prepare ourselves for when the temporary peacees," Muk-Bang said, keeping things in suspense so Nova Prime, Irani Rael, will feel more focused on the intel rather than him.


    "Come with me to my office, we will talk there. And President Washington, as per our deal, the money will be transferred to your ount. The rest of the deal is also epted. You have ownership of the shop as well." She told him the details in a rush and left without asking how the mission even went.


    Hector scoffed, the woman was forgetting the basic decency of respecting the strong. He shrugged and went back into the shop to check his secure terminal.


    "Great, the money is here. Moony, we can finally afford the toy you wanted. I hope it''s worth all this money, 2 million credits is a lot." Hector sighed as he said it. Moony had eyed a robot that looked like a small puppy. It was life-like and ran on AI. It would grow just like any other dog.


    "Woof!" ~Don''t worry, dad, it will be the best investment of your life.~


    "Haha, sure, if you say so."


    *PUFF* Logan walked in, smoking. "Pres, I want this, can you buy it for me?"


    Hector took the flyer from Logan and looked, "What? Why do you want to buy a hover motorbike? We''re in space."


    "But we go to so manys, I want to be able to roam around and see new things. I''m sure Moony would love rides on space motorbike," Logan argued.


    "WUF" ~YES, DAD! I wanna eat air again,~


    This made Hector stare at Logan, he saw the hidden grin, "You shooting the gun from Moony''s shoulder?"


    Moony quickly looked at his back, ~Gun? Where?~


    "It''s an expression of speech, son. *Sigh* Fine, I will buy it, it''s just a few thousand credits,"


    "PRESIDENT! I want to buy new teeth, can you give me 40,000 credits?" Yondu barged into his office.


    (_)


    "What the... why do your teeth cost more than Logan''s motorbike? And why do you need new teeth?" Hector was so close to flipping his table.


    Yondu grinned and showed him his teeth.


    Hector sounded in disgust, "Ugh... those don''t even look like teeth. They are uneven gravel."


    "Exactly, so I want new teeth. Why so expensive? That''s because I want to do it for my n. My new teeth will each have a new function. One can shoot a tinyser, one can spew poisonous gas, one can spill liquid poison, one can be a tracker, one can be amunicator and so on." Yondu exined.


    And just then, the one missing guy, Adam Warlock entered, "Mister President, if I may, I havee up with a marvellous investment that can assist you to manage your operations. Let me demonstrate to you the pamphlet, this is Turbo AI Sixty Nine thousand. A supeputer that can put all other AIs to shame. It''s only 5 million credits."


    (_(_)_)


    Yondu, Moony and Logan were staring at him as if telling him to get in line first.


    Hector read the pamphlet. He sighed and held his head, "I''m never gonna financially recover from this,"


    [See Space Bike and Yondu on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 110: SHOCK!

    Chapter 110: SHOCK!


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector did not buy anything for any of them. He didn''t want to indulge in their wishes. He told them straight and simple, "If you want something, make money on your own. You don''t know how to? I will tell you. Only Moony gets what he wants because I love him and he can''t do jobs like you all. Peter gets what he wants to until he''s not 14 years old."


    Nobody argued with him about Moony getting his way, since they love the fluff ball too. But they protested and wanted a bonus. He gave them a little, to everyone actually.


    But now they were on their way to a where the auction for warships was going to happen. Hector wanted to buy a few of these to ensure his cargo fleet is secure. This will also allow him to project his power better as a leader among the Ravagers.


    He sat on the Captain''s seat on the control deck, right in the middle of the room from where he could see outside. Beside his chair was Moony''s soft bed, on which he was snoring. Logan was sitting by the window screen, his feet on the control box, arms folded behind his head. He was not smoking or drinking, just staring outside, the ever-changing colours from the small jumps the ship made. He was thinking about something deeply.


    Yondu and his First Mate were flying the ship. Adam also had his seat as the Chief Technical Officer on board. He was writing something down. The guy still showed no emotion.


    Hector held onto his Datapad and checked the Ravagers interface. There was a new message. "Oh, nice, the Ravagers meet on Contraxia. Yondu, do you know about this?"


    "Of course, it''s about you. They are wondering who this Washington guy is,"


    Hector read further, there was even a chat going on and all messages were about him.


    [CHAT]


    Charlie-27: Who is this new guy? Did Yondu die?


    Stakar Ogord: We will see that in a few days, the meeting is in a week.


    Aleta Ogord: I liked that ugly kid, Yondu. I hope he''s not dead.


    Krugarr: How did they do this job? How are they even alive after getting such a big bounty on their heads?


    Mainframe: Do they have an animal on the team?


    Stakar Ogord: I went to the Sovereign not long ago and they seem to respect us Ravagers much more now. Been receiving many small jobs from them.


    Mainframe: Got to be that furry boy, he''s so cute.


    Aleta Ogord: Why isn''t he speaking to us here?


    Mainframe: I want to pet it.


    Charlie-27: I hope Yondu died, bastard owes me 10,000 credits.


    Stakar Ogord: Charlie, it''s our creed, we don''t kill our brothers and sisters unless they break the code.


    ...Hector King Washington is typing


    Aleta Ogord: Ah, finally!


    ...Hector King Washington is typing


    Charlie-27: Is he going to talk in paragraphs? I''m going to judge him.


    ...Hector King Washington is typing


    Krugarr: He might be writing a few questions. Give him time.


    Stakar Ogord: But we have not yet decided if we will allow him to be the captain.


    ...Hector King Washington is typing


    Mainframe: Ohe on, if he can do a level five job with so much ease, we need him even if he''s a devil. And look at that good boy.


    Hector King Washington: Moony_pic_no_92879876456.xpeg


    Stakar Ogord: ( _ )


    Aleta Ogord: (__)


    Charlie-27: (_)


    Mainframe: AW! So cute. But why is this blurry? Great Lord Washington, I demand a high definition 3D image of him.


    Krugarr: SIMP!


    [CHAT ENDS]


    "BWAHAHAHA... take that, Ravagers. Your daddy is here, and I''m gonna teach you all to be good thieves." heughed to himself.


    Then he started to check out the new job lists. There was nothing new other than the previous Asgard kidnapping gig, it was not taken by anyone. In Category four, there was a job for enlisting in a war as mercenaries. The war was going to happen besides a ck hole. Hence the difficulty.


    He rejected the job, why would he put his life at risk for something so little. Then there was the job of helping a fight off the Pirate Invasion. It was a under the Kree Empire but had a lot of freedom to manage itself. Now, it was mostly a wastnd with various pirate factionsing to them and taking territories as theirs and making aboriginal people their ves.


    The request came from its secret Government that was living in hiding on the''s 3rd moon.


    *DING DING* Thank you for selecting the job. Please follow the instructions to arrive at the destination. *DING DING*


    "What suicidal job is it now?" Yondu asked him. That ding ding noise was the origin of his nightmares nowadays.


    "It''s a in Moran star system of the Kree Empire. It''s being taken over by pirates, we got to liberate it for 10 million credits. But, depending on the circumstances, this might turn into humanitarian work."


    Adam spoke in praise, "Marvelous choiceMister President! To be happy to help those souls-"


    "You ain''t getting thatputer, boy. Don''t try,"


    Adam shut his mouth and took a seat. He would reevaluate his choice of words to see where he went wrong this time in negotiating.


    "Are we going to fight a whole''s invasion? It''s just 100 of us," Yondu asked him.


    "We won''t be going alone. I will be taking a few other Ravagers ns with us. So don''t worry." He assured him.


    Hearing this, Yondu calmed down this time. A level 4 job was doable even when he was the boss... with some help.


    ...


    Freedom One arrived on the called Actra II. It was a moon that looked like a due to development. The space around it was covered with thousands of ships, some for auction and some belonging to visitors. There was one particr one that was bigger than a city.


    "How many people do you think man that ship?" He wondered.


    Yondu was also in awe, "Don''t know, probably takes a big army."


    "WOOF!" ~So much space to run around and chase people... bite asses...~ Moony''s dreams were a bit strange these days.


    *BEEP BEEP* "Dock it on counter 4 of hanger 20!"


    As soon as they got the clearance to enter, they docked the ship and moved to the moon on a smaller transporter. When they stepped foot on thend, it felt hard and sandy, it was mostly dark. The buildings around them were also painted ck, only lights from small windows made them feel it was a city.


    "I''m going to look around," Logan went another way. Yondu, Peter, Moony and Adam followed him. The rest of the crew was to restock the ship.


    Hector went directly to the Auction field. There were thousands of aliens around, talking to others. They all had datapads in their hands, watching different ships.


    Soon enough, a representative came to them, "Buying or selling?"


    "Buying," Yondu blurted.


    The man handed the datapad to check all the products. The interface was clear, ships were divided into categories. Each product had an option to contact the seller and make an offer to end the deal before the auction.


    Hector and Adam looked at it carefully,paring prices and capabilities. Their condition was also a major thing. After an hour of surfing on the datapad, they clicked on one model.


    "This looks like the right size and has speed. The price is 2 million, let''s try it at 1.5 and buy 10 of these ships. It will cost us 15 million out of the remaining 55 million from previous jobs." He muttered while clicking on the option to meet the seller and negotiate.


    "Pce of the Dark Moon, terrace." the reply came, giving an address.


    "Let''s go, everyone." he brought hispanions to the hotel as asked. He had a meeting with Ravagers, so he didn''t want to take too long here.


    "I am the buyer, I want to negotiate the price," he told the receptionist. But as he said that, he noticed a hint of fear in the receptionist''s voice.


    "P-Please go that way,"


    ~Strange,~ He did just that and climbed the stairs to reach the top. Then, there, at the gate, a guard stood, tall like hulk. "Follow, only you."


    Hector looked back, "You all go and eat something. I''ll be back in a minute,"


    "WOOF!"


    ~Moony said he wants a meat patty,~ Hector tranted.


    "I want ice cream," Peter added.


    Yondu and Adam didn''t waste any time and left happily with the other two. It was a pretty luxurious ce, after all, a lot to see and enjoy.


    After that, Hector followed the giant alien onto the terrace. He looked left and right, there were just armoured soldiers standing, with weapons. There was no leisure activity happening.


    He tried to make small talk and find some things out, "You guys seem like an army of something. What do you folks do to possess such big warships?"


    But dead silence was received. The alien just kept walking, ignoring all those around him, giving salutes.


    "My liege, I have brought him," the giant alien kneeled.


    However, Hector''s heart was beating faster than a race car at that moment, not in fear, but in excitement, ~Is that? W-Why the fuck is here? This is supposed to be my origin story! Big guys don''t show up at this stage.~


    A few metres from Hector, there stood a tall purple alien, a bit taller than him. He donned beautiful golden armour, there were no weapons, however. Even without that, the man was radiating an aura of death. The aura of strength. The aura of a peak power in the universe.


    As the alien turned around to face his guest, Hector couldn''t help but blurt in utter shock, "MOTHER FU... THANOS?!"


    [See Moony, Warship and the Purple Boy on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIVE STONE! OR GET BONED!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 111: Thanos and Hector, Two Madlads

    Chapter 111: Thanos and Hector, Two Mads


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Thest time Hector heard about Thanos was from the Gctic News portal, he was destroying some somewhere. All goofiness and warmth left Hector, he becamepletely serious. There was a time to joke, even on H and Sakaar he was having fun doing the mission because he knew he''d never die.


    Thanos, however, was a mad titan, what made him even madder was the fact that he didn''t dream to win over the Universe and be its ruler, rather he wanted to destroy half of it.


    Thanos walked towards his stone throne and took a seat, "Come forth, human,"


    Hector didn''t budge, "Are you the ones selling those ships?"


    Before Thanos could speak, one of the lieutenants of Thanos interjected, "Address my liege as lord, human."


    Hector spat on the ground, "He''s your lord and liege, not mine. And as far as respect is concerned, I am against any kind of monarchy and imperialism. I do not call anyone a lord. On the other hand, I do respect someone''s designation. As such, I am the President of my n fleet and businesses. Now, are you the one selling those warships?"


    Thanos stayed silent while looking at him calmly. Hector became prepared to face the mad titan. He will call over the Skull Knight to keep others away. He might get a few punches in the face, but he won''t let Thanos go unscathed. However, he did wonder something, ~Why does he have a smooth chin?~


    There was a long silence, nobody spoke. Thanos, however, smiled all of a sudden, "All are free to retain their own beliefs, I prefer being a Lord and you prefer being a President. In the end, nothing matters as all roads lead to power.


    "No, I am not the merchant of these ships, I care not for little money, I am merely the buyer who has decided to sell it to you now."


    ~What the heck is he saying?~ Hector wondered, "What do you mean?"


    "President Hector King Washington, a Terran, from a backwards civilisation that has not left its Sr System. You fooled Sakaar and now even dared to go against the Kree Empire. You intrigue me, human." Thanos said.


    ~This fucker. How can I be so naive? The game I''m trying to y, these guys have been ying for years. Thanos has probably infiltrated every faction in the Universe.~ Hector thought.


    And now Hector also knew that the Kree Empire will soon find out about him. He needed to gain strength quickly, not just for himself, but for the whole Ravagers Syndicate.


    Thanos smirked, "I admire the bravery and the strength to back it. You have shown me both. So here I propose an offer, you can join my ranks as one of mymanders, prove to me your worth and you shall get a ce on my ck Order. Wealth, power and fame, all shall be in your palm."


    ~Oh, so this is a recruitment drive.~ Hector rxed a bit. If the purple ballsack saw him worthy of being useful then he would not try to kill him. It was counterproductive.


    He looked around and saw a metal chair, he just raised his hand towards it and it came flying. He sat down and crossed his legs. His shiny beard and hair fluttering, his red coat and many medals shining, he was looking badass. He decided to address him as Lord too, since he called him President, "You are a powerful man, Lord Thanos. Why would you need an average person like me? You have an army of millions, ships that can destroy worlds.


    "As interesting as your proposal sounds, I will have to deny it. I am a person who values freedom above all else. If I join you, then I would be subservient, hence that''s against my value-"


    He stopped speaking all of a sudden and looked at the female alien standing beside Thanos, wearing a white and ck bodysuit that defined her curves, there was also a cloak on her head. She had blue skin and red shining eyes with no iris. She had a body to die for and a face to cry for. ~That one... she''s trying to read my mind. HAHA... foolish puny mortal,~


    As soon as the female alien felt his gaze on her, she instinctively took a step back, because she felt as if she hit a strange wall outside Hector''s mind and... behind the wall was something powerful... she only saw red eyes, but her feelings told she''s no match for it.


    She quickly whispered to Thanos, "My Liege, he''s not ordinary, I could not enter his mind. There is more to him than what meets the eyes,"


    Thanos nced at Hector from the corner of his eyes, "Supergiant, even you can''t read him?"


    This was too unbelievable to him because he knew how strong she was. Supergiant had omnipathy, the ability to read and control the minds of people of any race. She could even control and eat the minds of people.


    This just made Thanos more interested in Hector. ~How did a being from such a backward be so strong? As far as I know, it''s a of weaklings. I need to send my judges there.~


    By now, most of the beings, no matter how powerful, or what empire''s ruler they are, they''d be kneeling to him. But here, a Terran dared to stick to his own ideas. Seeing Hector won''t be joining him, even after knowing how strong he was he felt some admiration. It was something he could respect, as he too was working for his ideals.


    "It''s a nice change to see beings not bowing at the sight of me. You have earned my respect, President Washington. But I do have one question for you, then you are free to go.


    "Suppose, if you had omnipotent power and could fix the problem of over depletion of resources from the Universe, would you use the power to snap and remove half the Universe''s poption randomly?" Thanos questioned.


    ~Is he still in the self-doubt phase?~ Hector wondered. So if there was a chance that Thanos was still doubting himself, then he''d say something that would make him doubt it more.


    He acted like he was thinking for a long time, scratching his beard and looking at the sky, then he spoke, "If I really had the power to make anything happen with a snap, then I wouldn''t destroy half of the life in the Universe. Because that''s just a temporary solution. A very destructive one, if I must say,"


    Thanos interrupted, "Why? Won''t that solve the overcrowding?"


    Hector continued with his suggestion, "Well, let''s just say, there is A that has depleted all its resources and is now on the brink of total copse. The quality of life has been destroyed, crimes are at an all-time high. Then you snap your finger and erase half of them.


    "What has changed for the remaining half? Nothing! They still live on a with depleted resources. Not to mentionon anyremoving half of the poption would cause so many problems. There is a feeling called love, and when people lose their loved ones, they lose their minds.


    "Violence will break out, governments will break apart. And what about endangered species that only have one male and female left? So, my solution would be in two steps.


    "One, use the snap to create five times the resources for the Universe. Then use another snap to make all species across the Universe only able to have two perfectly healthy children per union. This way, you can ensure that prosperity remains and the poptiones under control in a few years. Not much bloodshed either."


    When he stopped, he found Thanos did have a different look on his face. He was looking at the ground silently and pondering over something. ~Indeed, just removing half of life once won''t solve anything. The universe will one day be in the same situation again. When that happens, I may not be here,~


    He looked back at Hector, "Fair enough. Your answer pleases me, President Washington. For this, I award you the ships you wanted."


    "At what price?" Hector asked back.


    At that, a thin ugly alien walked forward, letting Thanos leave silently and proudly, on his hovering throne, "I am Ebony Maw, son of my liege. He has rewarded you with 10 warships at no cost. Be mindful of this magnanimity of my liege, do not disrespect him the next time you meet. Leave now, Terran, before he changes his mind."


    Hector was not pleased with the alien''s attitude, he sneered and turned around to leave, ~Thanks, Thanos. I will use these same ships to bring you down. I wonder what he will say while dying under the weight of my foot?~


    [A/N: This is the movie Thanos. And honestly, to me, he felt more cultured. Like he won''t ever use cursenguage. He''s a man with principles and he''s ready to go any length for them, no matter how fucked up they are. He hasn''t started gathering the stones yet here. He''s a proud being and is not afraid to hold a philosophical conversation, as seen in Infinity War and Endgame.]


    [See Thanos, Supergiant and Ebony Maw on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I SHALL SWALLOW ALL STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 112: Manly Entrance

    Chapter 112: Manly Entrance


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    When Hector returned to the reception of the hotel, he let out a long breath. He had not expected this to happen anytime soon. "But I got free ships, nice."


    He walked into the dining area and found his n in a corner, being the noisiest of all people. Logan had returned and was eating sd with his ws. Adam was in a gentleman''s debate with Yondu about something important, but Yondu was cursing. Moony was eating steaks after steaks, a stack of 10 tes already piled up. Peter was still eating his first ice cream, it came in a big jar.


    As soon as they saw himing, Yondu asked, "President, you tell us. Adam here says he doesn''t prefer Boobs or Ass, he only cares about the vagina. You tell us now, Boobs or Ass?"


    Adam debated, "I am being practical here. Ass and Boobs are useless, only Vagina is important for procreating. Tell us, Mister President, am I right?"


    Hector sighed, "Okay, tell me, is water more important or air to breath, or food to eat?"


    "What kind of question is that? You can''t live without all three," Yondu blurted.


    Hector tapped his index finger on the temple, "Exactly, so you have your answer. Let me eat something now."


    At the same time, he patted Moony, "Boy, bonk Adam and Yondu, how dare they speak such nonsense in front of Peter,"


    Moony was happily chewing the steak with his eyes closed, enjoying the vibe. When he received the order, his eyes opened instantly, radiating with light. With his mouth still full, he picked up one empty te and smacked it on Yondu''s head.


    *SMASH*


    The te broke into pieces. But that was not the end, Moony hit Adam with another te on the head. After that, he sat back to eat the meat happily.


    Peter chuckled, "Hehe, it''s fine, really. I''m 13 now, and I like boobs,"


    *BONK* Moony, this time, tapped his paw on Peter''s head.


    "WHAT?!" Hector stopped reading the menu and turned to face Peter.


    (_)


    "Did you say something, boy?"


    Peter turned his gaze away and focused on the Ice cream, "N-Nothing, I just said I like my bros. Moony and others."


    "Haha, you''re getting smarter. Anyway, get ready to leave. I got the ten ships for free from Thanos," Hector revealed while eating a nice meat pie. It was unknown whose meat it was though.


    However, Yondu''s spoon fell from his hands and his face froze. Even Adam showed some level of surprise by this.


    "Did I hear it right? Thanos? You met Thanos?" Yondu tried to poke his ears and clean them.


    "Yes, he wanted to recruit me and make me one of hismanders. I denied, then talked a bit more, he became impressed and gave me ten warships for free."


    Everything Hector said sounded so simple to hear that it was unbelievable. Even Hector knew it was unbelievable and he watered it all down a notch. "Don''t fret about it now, we need to reach Contraxia fast and not bete for the Ravagers meeting. Yondu, prepare pilots to fly our new warships. We''re going to be needing more staff soon. Freedom n will finally spread its wings freely and be a giant.


    "Oh, one more thing, we will probably be chased by the Kree Empire in a few months. Thanos already knew we went there. If he can have his spies in the Nova Corps, then Kree probably has them too. We need to prepare for them."


    "I''m always ready for some action," Logan muttered.


    Hector chuckled, "Sure, you''re ready for all kinds of action. I''m seriously considering leaving you back on Earth so you can start a family,"


    "I ain''t leaving unless Moonyes along,"


    Moony didn''t even hear them, he was just melting in his seat, eating like some fat lord. Hector, however, denied him, "He''s my son, he stays with me forever,"


    "Then I stay with you. I''m your bodyguard, after all,"


    *Sigh* "You''ve been useless since the day I hired you. Anyway, let''s head out. I don''t want to stay on this anymore, who knows who else is roaming around, watching us secretly. Peter, do you want to get anything?" Hector asked the little boy.


    "No, I''m good. Mom used to say too much sweet will rot my teeth. This ice cream is enough for a week." Peter replied, acting like a responsible boy because it wasn''t just Yondu teaching him.


    ...


    Sanctuary II, gship of Thanos,


    "My Liege, why did you let that disrespectful Terran leave?" Ebony Maw asked, kneeling to Thanos.


    "My child, you do not understand the value of a man as strong-willed as him. He was ready to stand against me, fight me in order to keep his freedom and ideals. I can count such people in the Universe on one hand. To earn his loyalty, it would mean earning the loyalty of his unwavering will.


    "And that will is priceless, unmatchable by any ship or treasure. It''s a lesson to each of you, my children. Sometimes, violence is not always the answer. Supergiant also saw something in him that made even her scared, I want to know what it is. What he''s hiding. He''s more valuable to me alive than dead. Keep an eye on his activities and keep me informed,"


    The ck Order kneeled silently, epting hismand.


    ...


    Contraxia,


    It was a cold and icy, often visited by the different Ravager ns as a ce to rx. But in reality, it was just a giant whore house. It was full of small cities full of love bots.


    One by one, a lot of ns were arriving there. Not all would being, however, as they had their own jobs to do. But a few main leaders would be sure toe to meet Hector.


    The current person who was seen as an unspoken leader of the whole Ravagers Syndicate was Stakar Ogord. He didn''t have any authority over other ns, all his job was to enforce the Ravagers rules, make sure no n breaks them and indulge in jobs that could destroy the name of the syndicate.


    Today as well, his job was to see the new captain and evaluate if he needed to expel him.


    "Where is he? Why hasn''t hee yet, I want to see that furry boy," Mainframe said excitedly. The funny part was, Mainframe was an Artificial Intelligence and didn''t have a body, just a head. But, he was also a captain.


    "Yondu said they were on the... What''s going on, where is everyone running off to?" All of a sudden, Stakar stopped talking and looked around.


    "ENEMIES! Multiple jumps were reported at the same time, most likely a full fleet, they''re all warships," a Ravager nsman told them.


    This got the captains serious, they picked up their weapons and headed to their ships. Contraxia was like a base for Ravagers at this point, so they will protect it at all costs.


    "Prepare theunchers and aim them up," Stakar ordered the''s defence forces.


    "DING DING... TING TING..." But, just then, loud tunes started to resound in the sky. They kept on increasing until they became clear.


    Someone was singing and music was ying in the background. Each passing second, the music would get louder. Then the lyrics became clear,


    It ain''t me, it ain''t me


    I ain''t no senator''s son, son


    It ain''t me, it ain''t me


    I ain''t no fortunate one,


    "What''s going on?" Aleta Ogord wondered,ing out of her ship and regrouping with a crowd of other Ravagers.


    Soon, a big crowd stood, looking up in wait for the revtion. And soon enough, their eyesy on a fabulously badass strong man, falling down with no jetpacks or parachutes. Around him was a speaker ball, flying and producing music.


    The man''s red coat fluttered in the wind, spreading a bit. His hair was like waves going upward. He had ck shades on his eyes too, and he smoked a cigar at the same time.


    Some folks are born silver spoon in hand


    Lord, don''t they help themselves, yeah...


    *WOOSH*


    It ain''t me, it ain''t me


    I ain''t no millionaire''s son, no, no


    It ain''t me, it ain''t me


    I ain''t no fortunate one


    *BOOOM*


    With a loud thud, strong enough to make a crater on the ground and crack it for a few dozens of metres around, the mannded. He didn''t even budge, stayed standing straight, arms folded, while the dust cleared away. It was peak manly madness.


    The leaders of the Ravagers started to walk towards him, to question him. His entry was no less than that of a missile. How he survived, it was unknown.


    Hector proudly stood tall and took off his ck sses as he saw peopleing, thenughed, "Haha, I love this song, such irony. It''s anti-war and is used for war propaganda. Anyway, hello folks, I am President Hector King Washington, the President of manypanies and Freedom n.


    "One more thing, DRINKS ON ME FOR THE WHOLE NIGHT!"


    "WOHOOOOO!"


    "HELL YEAH!"


    That was all he needed to do, booming cheers took over the whole area and the city close by. They cheered, fists held high, chanting his name. Everybody loves freebies, it was a simple rule, no matter which you are on.


    Hector secretly chuckled, ~Haha, being a politician prepared me for this moment,~


    [See Thanos'' Ship and Contraxia on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GET YOUR STONES CLEANED FROM ME! LEMME LICK!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 113: Moony Made A New Friend

    Chapter 113: Moony Made A New Friend


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    The five Ravagers leaders were shocked by the presence Hector had. He was like a walking people''s ma. It didn''t take him a minute to win over the hearts of Ravagers. It was as if he was born to do this.


    Hector walked forward. He was taller than most, except for the red alien. He greeted them all, "It''s a pleasure to be seeing you all, captains,"


    Stakar Ogord came forward and firmly shook Hector''s hand, "This is our first time seeing you. You look like a natural-born leader,"


    "Haha, thank you for the praise, Sylvester Stal... I mean, Captain Ogord."


    "Where is Yondu?" Stakar asked.


    "They are still on the ship. It''s currentlynding; just wait a minute. Come, we should sit and talk in private." Hector led them inside as if he was the one interviewing them.


    The rest of the leader captains followed inside the bar, upying a corner table. Hector looked at the bartender alien robot and ordered, "Fruit juice and a ss of milk."


    "You drink milk?" Aleta Ogord asked, holding herughter.


    "No, it''s not for me. It''s for my good son, Moony. But still, there is no problem with drinking milk. It''s got amazing minerals. It''s a nice change from the usual alcohol. Now, I don''t know your names,"


    Stakar started and introduced everyone, "I am Stakar, the current leader. This is my wife, Aleta Ogord. That''s Charlie-27, Krugarr and Mainframe. We are all captains of our own crews, but at the same time, we are the leaders of the Syndicate."


    Hector nodded, "I told you my name. But I am referred to as President Washington because I am not just the boss of the Freedom n but also own my cargo business with a fleet of 25 ships and a shop on Xandar in the best location."


    "WOOF!" Moony arrived, jumping happily. Yondu, Adam and Logan followed.


    This made Hector introduce them all, "Meet my little boy; he''s like a son to me, Moony. Then there are mymanders, Yondu, Logan and Adam."


    Stakar stood up and hugged Yondu, as he was the one who saved Yondu a long time ago from Kree very. They were like father and son at this point.


    But, when Yondu hugged him, he could not bring himself to look him in the eye because he broke the Ravagers'' rules. He went to Earth and kidnapped a kid. He deserved to be thrown out of the syndicate, but here he was.


    "How are you, Yondu? What happened? Are you not the captain of your n now?" Stakar asked him seriously, ignoring Hector for now. He first needed to know if Hector had forced himself.


    Yondu nced at Hector first. It was true. He had taken over his n forcefully. But when he saw Hector not even bothered and already talking with other captains, he didn''t feel it was right to call him the aggressor. He had earned his n more than a hundred million credits ever since he took over. He had made the n more powerful than ever, although they had big enemies now.


    But, there was also a truth that he was still officially the captain, "No, I''m still the captain. He''s just the President, sort of my boss. The n also respects him. He got all our records cleaned from Nova Corps."


    "He did?" Stakar was amazed. He turned to Hector and asked, "How did you get Nova Corps to cooperate?"


    At that, Hector grinned and rubbed his palms together. He had a scheme for the Ravagers that would make the syndicate stronger and him more influential. "By doing an extremely dangerous job for them. Let''s sit and talk."


    Hector took a seat along with the other leaders and asked, "Tell me, what do you think Ravergers Syndicate is? Thugs? Well, I don''t see it like that, we are a group of people with the power to do so much, but sincemon interests do not join us, we are poor and weak.


    "I met Thanos just beforeing here. He offered me to join him, but I rejected him, even though I seriously contemted doing it. Tell me, can we also just bring any guy to offer him a position? No, because he will just scoff,ugh and leave, as we got nothing to offer."


    "Pfft... stop boasting. Why would Thanos ask you to join him?" Charlie-27 scoffed at him.


    Adam coughed and spoke, "Because Mister President got me out of Sakaar, shamed Grandmaster openly, then sneaked into Kree Empire''s H and saved a Nova Corps spy without being caught."


    (_(_)_)


    The reaction was expected. Hector had not done many jobs, but the few he had were so hard that no Ravager would even think about doing it.


    *BAM* Yondu downed a ss of an alcoholic drink and mmed the ss on the table. This was his 15th ss, "Damn right. President is awesomebut... fuck. It was nice being alive."


    Hector frowned, "Ignore him; he bbers a lot these days. Anyway, I was saying that I want to strike a deal with the entire Ravagers Syndicate for a few mutually beneficial projects. It won''t just make us rich but also bring respect."


    Adam proceeded to hand a booklet to all five leaders. This was an actual corporate meeting. Hector then gave them time to start reading it, so they knew what he was getting at.


    "This... This is madness. You want Ravagers to be as big as the Nova Corps?" Aletamented.


    Hector rified and exined, "See, there were a few things in the contract when I signed a deal with Nova Corps. You know about the agreement of erasing the criminal records. There was one more. I have started a Cargopany that has contracts worth tens of millions from Sovereign and Nova Empire. I need muscle to ensure my cargo remains safe. I don''t ask you to escort it, but rather destroy whoever messes with it.


    "I will give Ravagers 5% of the cargopany. It will be held in a joint ount. Whichever nes to help me will get a payment from it. On top of that, I have a bigger deal." [A/N: Don''t be triggered by him giving 5% of hispany. Eventually, it will benefit him.]


    "I have officially stopped doing illegal things. We have stopped looting and killing. We only do legitimate jobs. So, I got a deal with Nova Corps that if we catch any ship that a known criminal in their database owns, I can keep that ship after they change its tags. So, I will be giving you a list of all criminals, and you kill them, take their ship and give it to me."


    Mainframe objected, "What''s in it for us? I don''t see you buying those confiscated ships from us as you can get them for free by catching them yourself."


    Hector continued, "Well, the bigger my Cargo business is, the bigger chunk of money you will make. Not to mention, I have a fleet of warships. I have so much firepower that Ravagers can do any job. On top of this, if you want more, then be like me, awful thug. Only steal from criminals."


    "I''ll pass. This is not what Ravagers do." Charlie-27 raised his hand and sat back to rx.


    Hector looked at Stakar to see what he''d say. The man was like the de-facto leader of Ravagers currently. He, too, started to shake his head, "This sounds like stopping to be a Ravager. To change ourselves is to deny our existence. We already work with a strict code of conduct. And by doing what you say, we will be employees of yourpanies. So it''s a pass from me."


    "If Stakar says he''s out, I''m out," Aleta added.


    Hector sighed. The deal was a failure. It was a significant setback that made him a bit nervous. He can''t just tell them that Kree Empire and Sakaar will being after him... them. They will never cooperate.


    He''ll have to try again somedayter. But to make them friends was the first step now, as that would instil trust in their minds about him, "Fine, if you disagree, no problem. But what about joining me on a job? It''s a level four job on a in the Moran star system of the Kree Empire. Pirates and thieves are invading it. It''s all in ruins. The job will earn us 10 million units. That''s about all that their government is left with. We have ten warships; we can obliterate their fleet. I just need help on the ground."


    *BAM* Charlie-27 mmed his fist on the table energetically, "That!I can join. Ah, it''s been a long time since I had a good fight." But then he seriously looked at Hector, "My fee is one million, take it or leave it."


    Hector honestly gave no crap about the money earned from this job. He just wanted to go on it with the leaders of Ravagers so he could show his prowess and leading skills. "Agreed. I want all five of you to join, maybe a few more ns. Ten ns should head out, so we all get one million each."


    "GREAT! Let''s move out then,"


    "WHAT THE! WHERE IS MY PUDDING?" but all of a sudden, Krugarr voiced, he was a red alien with a lizard-like body, having a tail instead of legs. But his upper body was humanoid.


    *CHOMP CHOMP...*


    The sound attracted all of them. They turned their heads, and there was Moony, sitting on the mat on the ground, chewing something merrily.


    As he felt like being watched, he looked the other way and started chewing faster. Finally, Hector jumped to him and grabbed his mouth, "What are you eating, boy?"


    "No, that''s fine. I want to know how he did it, instead? My species has acute senses, and I can''t believe he snaked up on me," Krugarr didn''t mind the pudding being taken away.


    Seeing a chance, Moony just gulped it down and acted like the most innocent good boy. Hector told him to demonstrate, "Show him how you took the pudding,"


    Moony nodded and waved his paw to make a circle. Soon enough, a magic teleportation circle appeared, just big enough for him to pass his head and take the te from the table.


    "THIS IS AMAZING!" Kruggar got up, acting too surprised for some reason. But the next moment, he started to wave his hands too, "You''re a sorcerer? I''m a sorcerer too, look."


    *WOOF!* Moony barked excitedly and jumped up. He waved his paw and copied the spell the alien made.


    Kruggar rushed to the good boy and hugged him, "This is great! We don''t have any other sorcerer in Ravagers. Why don''t you join my n?"


    Hearing that, Moony pushed Krugarr away and walked to Hector to stand behind him, "WOWOO!"


    Hectorughed, "Haha, he said he doesn''t want to leave his dad, so you join my n,"


    "Fine, Stakar, I am resigning from my n. I will join Freedom n now,"


    "BOSS! NO! PLEASE!" Krugarr''s first officer lept to hold his captain back, "Boss, you''re making stupid decisions again, just like when you agreed to marry that Skrull guy, disguised as a woman."


    Hectorughed, "Bwahaha... you are always wee in my n, Krugarr, always happy to have another sorcerer. I''m sure Yondu will be pleased to give you his captaincy,"


    Krugarr''s first officer red at him in helpless anger, "No, we love you, captain,"


    Just then, Yondu also barked, "Fuck you, Mister President. That''s all I gotta say,"


    *BAM* Yondu''s head mmed on the table, and he dozed off. He drank too much. And that''s how the Ravagers'' meeting turned from being serious to a full-blown party. With Hector paying the bills for drinks, they all danced, sang andughed together. The party had too many pranks going on, done by Krugarr and Moony with their sorcery. Sometimes someone''s prosthetic leg would go missing, sometimes an arm, or even the torso. Moony made a lifelong new friend that evening.


    [A/N: I could have made the Ravagers agree with him. But that didn''t make sense. They barely know Hector, and they don''t trust him. Also, realistically, not everything can always go in favour of MC.]


    [A/N: I bought premium Grammarly for a month to try it. Tell me if you feel any difference in punctuation and sentencespared to thest chapter.]


    [See Ravagers'' leaders on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I''M INTO BEING HURT... BY STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 114: Preparing The Assault

    Chapter 114: Preparing The Assault


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Earth,


    Capitol Hill, United States Senate


    Vice President Rupert Hawk was the one presiding over the Senate. He was a native American, the same person who helped Hector bring together the Native ns and bring prosperity to them. He was the first-ever Vice President from the nativemunity. Kennedy had to face a bit of heat for selecting him initially, but he shut all mouths by reciting his achievements.


    Kennedy had another year left in office. Since he was juiced with Super Soldier Serum, even in histe 70s, he was as fit as a guy in his 40s. He could have run many more times, but Hector had passed thew of limiting two terms before he left.


    Today, Senator Erik Lensherr King was introducing a new bill, which, if passed here, would go to the House of Representatives. [A/N: Bills could be introduced in both houses.]


    "I believe that if my father were among us, he too would have wanted the same to happen. It''s a fact that for years now, the X-Men and other gifted ones have helped humanity in times of crisis. But still, they are not given the same rights as others. They still have to hide. Thew does not have a use to protect them either. We do not even consider them humans, so they don''t have the constitution on their side either.


    "Their status has been made lower than animals since we have PETA for even those. So I am introducing the Extended Civil Rights Bill to ensure all people are treated equally."


    ...


    That evening, Erik found himself sitting in the school for gifted children''s principal''s office, looking dejected. "This was the second time, Charles. They once again voted against a bill that would only make this nation stronger."


    Charles passed him a ss of water, "Calm down, Erik, you knew this fight will be long. All those politicians can''t just agree. The hate runs deep, and they are merely the people''s representatives."


    "Then how did the old man bring Civil Rights in the 40s? When Jim Crowws were so popr?"


    Raven entered and started massaging Erik''s head, "Well, that''s because he was him, and we are we. Mister President did things that the world is still learning about. Who knows what else he did to bring all politicians under one umbre. But ever since he''s gone, new representatives and senators are getting elected. These were never involved with him. So now the mentality is changing, sadly for the worse."


    Erik held her hand, his wife. "We have done so much over the years. The X-Men are loved around the world. But why won''t they forgo their hate?"


    *KNOCK KNOCK*


    Just then, the door opened, and an older man walked in. Charles weed him, "I didn''t think you woulde here, President Kennedy,"


    "Hah, I''m not so weak yet. Sit-sit, I just came to have a few words with you two. Both of you are Senators, pretty powerful in the gifted one''smunities. But I advise you not to do anything drastic. The old man left me a few notes. He wrote that civil rights for gifted ones can''t be brought until the world has a bigger enemy to pour theirbined hate on. Currently, they see the X-Gene holders as a threat."


    "And when will that happen?" Erik asked.


    "Soon, he had written that the next century would be very turbulent for humanity and Earth in general. There will be plenty of enemies for people. You can still try, but never do something that would destroy the years of hard work and name the X-Men have earned." Kennedy warned him. But in reality, in his notebook, Hector had written that he must tell all this to Erik especially.


    "I hope he returns soon," Charles said with a sigh.


    "He should return soon, Jean has grown now and misses him," Ravenined.


    Kennedy chuckled, "Give him a little break. He''s out there to help Earth eventually. He may have retired, but he''s still doing the duty of the President,"


    ...


    Back in space, a great armada of warships was headed to an icy in the Moran star system of the Kree Empire. A total of ten ns were taking part in this job. The prominent leaders'' ns were the Freedom n and four more ns whose captains Yondu was friends with.


    In total, 69 warships were headed out. Among them, 11 warships belonged to Hector, with one being his leading ship, Freedom One. The firepower was enough to decimate any in the Universe as long as it did not have significant defences.


    Here, they were talking about a taken over by pirates and mercenaries. These thieves were anything but united. Instead, each faction had divided the into patches ofnd among themselves and now even waged war on each other.


    Their main reason foring to the was a rare mineral mine of Vibranium. Moran was a that had just entered the age of space a century ago. They were still developing new technology and better ships. So when they found Vibranium, the Moran government, instead of selling it, hoped to use it to advance themselves in secret.


    But the former Commander in Chief of the''s defence, who led the''s defence forces, staged a coup and hired mercenaries to do it. Eventually, he himself ended up getting assassinated as the hired mercenaries and pirates found what treasure the was. Soon, as the word spread around, more goons came.


    It didn''t catch the eye of the Kree Empire aster it was found the Vibranium was so little that they''d rather buy it than mine it. It could have been crucial for Moran''s people, though. But, the mercenaries and pirates didn''t care. They still wanted it. And hence, constant wars were raging. The local species were enved for mining and a great many vicious things.


    "That''s the situation with Moran right now. Our first step is the easiest; it''s to destroy their ability to provide support from space. So we are to destroy or take over enemy ships.


    "The main problem is thend fight. In total, there are about 15,000 of us. Not enough to make a difference, but I think we will be able to inflict severe damage with the help of sorcerers, Moony and Krugarr.


    "We don''t know the ground reality. Hopefully, there are not too many. Any more questions?" Hector briefed the captains about the mission. There was not much to say, however. They had no way to gather intel about the ground reality.


    Stakar raised his hand, "You said you want to take Enemy ships? How would you or we do that? Do you want to focus onnd fighting or air first?"


    Hector smirked, "Don''t worry, I have someone who''s utterly strong and can take over any machine. The vacuum of space doesn''t affect him, so it''ll be fine. Let me call him,"


    Hector swung his right hand. Out of nowhere, air brushed past everyone''s faces. Then a small cloud of ck smoke appeared, giving off a warm sensation.


    "Grrr..."


    A growl came, and all those who didn''t know who this was felt goosebumps. This felt like some ult stuff. *BAM* In an instant, they all stood up and aimed their guns. From the cloud came out Skull Knight H, fire raging in the ce of his head. Then he kneeled in front of Hector, "I am at your service, Lord Inquisitor,"


    "WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT?!" Mainframe shouted, pointing his mechanical arm.


    Skull Knight introduced himself, "I am the vanquisher of sinners, the light that ends darkness. I am the Spirit of Vengeance, my lord''s loyal servant,"


    ( _ )(__)(_)(_)


    They all looked at the Skull Knight in wonder. Then, *Slurp* "Does it have a cock?" A drunk Ravager n captain, Hongsing Kaing, asked.


    Hector honestly had no idea, so he too stared at the Skull Knight, "Do you?"


    "In my skeleton body, no. In this... I shall show you,"


    He quickly stopped him, "NO! No no... it''s fine, Skull Knight. We were just kidding. No need to show that. I''m sure Romulus had a big pecker,"


    He had nearly forgotten that Romulus was a 7-foot tall beast. There was no way he had a small dick.


    *CLAP CLAP*


    Adam redirected everyone''s focus back to the task, "Let''s get back to work. We are not getting paid to see hell''s demon penis, captains."


    Hector just sighed. Adam has yet to learn what not to say in public.


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I SHALL BE YOUR BIT... MONKE! GIVE STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 115: No Mercy!

    Chapter 115: No Mercy!


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    One after another, the 69 ships came out of the jumps and surrounded the small of Moran. The star system was named after the itself. The native people were called Moranians.


    The species exhibited a few unique features. For example, they had hard light blue skin. They don''t have hair. Instead, their heads have horns. The only way to visibly differentiate between a man and a woman was with facial features and horns. The women had four horns that went in a curve to the back and down, and the men had two, which instead of going down the back, went up. All of them had red eyes, and their physical strength was unknown.


    As soon as they blockaded the entire space around the, it became evident that those thugs on the ground had learnt what was happening, as they, instead of sending their warships to fight, called those in space tond on the ground. They already knew that they had the advantage of being on the ground.


    "Start the bombardment. Skull Knight, go out and capture as many of their ships as possible," Hector ordered. The only reason he was allowed tomand was that he started this job. Plus, he had experience.


    Skull Knight was already outside in an escape pod. As soon as he received the order, he let out the hellfire and started to convert the pod into his custom means of transport. All he needed to do was reach the enemy ships, and then use hellfire to take control while killing the inhabitants with the fire itself.


    He then flew directly to a medium-sized warship that belonged to some pirates. He rammed the converted space pod on it and extended the hellfire like a tree spreading its roots.


    The Ship started to turn into a demonic-looking skull-faced ship. Then, just as itpleted the evolution, all its guns began to shoot red zing energy sts precisely at the nearby ships, trying to flee.


    Everything seemed so destructive and quick from a distance that many were left staring at it dumbly, hearts beating faster than usual. "Thank god he''s on our side," Yondu muttered.


    "GET READY! As soon as Kraglin brings the Moran''s military general hiding on the moon, we''re heading down. So take all your sters and bombs; this is the time we start sting."


    His orders were followed, with all 10,000 members who would head down armed themselves to teeth with armour and weapons. One thing good about Ravagers was that they were decently armed.


    But nothing couldpare with Hector''s n, as he had the money to buy thetest and the best equipment for his people. They wore matching armours with the Ravagers logo and his personal n logo, which was just the shadow of Moony''s face howling at the sky.


    On top of that, since they needed heavy firepower, he bought ten units of Exo-Skeleton arm suits. These exoskeletons could hold heavy weaponry, such as machine guns and high calibre bullets.


    Logan donned his Wolverine yellow and ck suit. Adam Warlock didn''t change; he was always in his suit. Moony, too, didn''t have anything special. Hector remained in his Grand General uniform, as it was his trademark.


    Peter Quill was noting with them, as the boy was still just 14 years old, too young to take part in wars. In a few minutes, all got ready to be deployed.


    ...


    Kraglin, Yondu''s first mate, arrived soon after with the Moranian General. The man wore normal grey pants and a jacket. On his shoulder were a few crescent moons, four in total.


    As soon as he saw Hector, and noticed the six stars on his shoulder, he saluted by thumping his right-hand fist on his stomach, as his heart was located there, "Good to meet you. I am General Kul, thest remaining loyal General to Moran."


    Hector responded with Earth''s salute, "I am President Hector King Washington. It''s good to see a strongd like you fighting for his. Tell me about yourself, as I don''t know much about your species, or the situation on thend."


    Kul nodded and started briefing him, "My has a total poption of 9 billion. Half of it is dead or sold to very across the Gxy. The remaining is forced to mine and serve the thugs for all their needs. If you want to start an attack, I rmend the newest mine, as the Moranians there are the youngest and physically strongest. They can join us if we supply weapons."


    "How many fighters can we gather from your species? Give me an estimate." Logan asked him, as he too was a general and knew a thing or two.


    "About a billion, I''d say. The rest would be too weak to do anything."


    Hector rubbed his beard and thought, "Hm, but we won''t be needing that many fighters. Even if we get a million, it''d be enough. The reason you people lost was because of your dumb General. Otherwise, you were a strong species. Now, we have firepower."


    He turned to Krugarr, "Make a portal to the cheapest for arms trade and buy a hundred thousand basic armours and sters."


    "Woof!" Moony barked at Kul all of a sudden.


    "He''s asking you why your name is so small." Hector tranted.


    Kul wryly replied, "I was born on the coldest night of the year. Kul rhymes with cool; hence my parents named me Kul."


    "That''s... a very straightforward name. Well, it''s nice to meet you, General Kul. Let''s liberate your from oppressors. It''s time you get freedom!"


    Kul''s face showed emotions of sadness. He pulled out a locket tied around his neck, opened it and looked at an image, "I do hope we''re sessful, President Washington."


    "That''s your?"


    Kul nodded, "My wife. She died in an orbital bombardment when the initial attack happened. I only found out a monthter when we cleared that sector. This war... it''s not just for the liberation of my species, my home... It''s bloody personal,"


    Hector patted his shoulder, "I can understand you to some degree. I can''t share the burden of sorrow, but I sure can provide the sce of vengeance. Don''t worry; we will win this time,"


    "I hope we do,"


    ...


    *SLASH!*


    "Faster, we need to clear this sector of the mine before midnight, or forget about your food." A blue-skinned lizard-like alien whipped the enved poption of Moran. He had already killed an old female right there for falling and being unable to stand up.


    It was a fact that the content of Vibranium was low on the. And that only made mining and finding it more challenging. Hence, the situation with the Moranians was worse than a Kree War ve. Here, they were only given meals once per day.


    There were women, men, and children, all forced to work and serve. They were banned from holding a gun, or face instant execution. Many had already been executed, and this spread fear through their hearts.


    It didn''t matter if you were old enough to die or were sick here. You just can''t take a break, and the only break is your death. It was a cold hell.


    *BEEEEEP BEEEEP BEEEEP...*


    However, suddenly, warning sirens started to scream around the, near every single mine. All aliens belonging to all factions began to gather around to face the threat. These sirens usually meant their neighbouring territory attacked. So their protocol was to stop mining and send all ves to the front as meat shields, with no weapons, only their digging equipment.


    This was no less than death, so they feared the sound of that siren the most. Because it signified the death of someone''s mother, brother, sister or father.


    The dread took them all; tears started to fall. "Mama, I don''t wanna go," the kids cried, but they all knew the price to defy.


    So once again, they all were forced toe out of the mine under the open sky. However, when they reached there, instead of seeing other ves being rounded up, everyone was looking at the sky.


    There were giant clouds of fire, sts urring one after another. It was a war in space. Ships were slowly falling to the surface. Not only that, variousnder aircraft wereing down, while spewing a cloud of red, white and blue smoke behind, creating some sort of a g.


    *WOOSH*


    "KILL THE PESTS!" Hector''s loud warcry resounded. Moony''s portal was big enough to let Hector, Logan, Adam and Kul walkout.


    Logan went into beast mode, ripping apart the envers. Adam started to fly around, killing them with his ster. Kull went absolute beast and started shooting with big rifles in each hand. He also used his jetpack to jump around.


    Moony remained behind as his job was to use his magic portals to send out troops to strategic locations first.


    Hector, meanwhile, walked forward to the lead ver, the man-in-charge of the mine. Of course, various sters were shot at him, and they even hit. But the burns would heal in no time.


    His towering figure was taller than every other being in the vicinity. As the Moranians watched things span out in fear, Hector reached the lizard-like enver.


    He took a nce at the people, the ves. They all shared simr features as Kul. But they looked malnourished. Many of them didn''t even have clothes, and they stood naked. There were kids as small as babies, wrapped in clothes on their mother''s back. There were also toddlers, hiding behind the knees of others. Then there were old, hunchbacked seniors. One thing they all had inmon was their eyes. They were full of exhaustion, fear, pain and hope.


    ~Kul said this is supposed to be the most recent mine with the most normal-looking Moranians. I can''t imagine what''s the condition around thes. They are probably as thin as sticks, women raped, children tormented, stolen from their childhood and innocence. THIS IS BARBARIC!~


    Hell''s Inquisitor was taking over his mind now. These were sinners, no less than the evil spirits he exorcised. They deserved to be killed brutally. So he made a deration for all poor souls near him. There were tens of thousands. He raised his fist up and bellowed, "MORANIANS! FREEDOMISHERE!"


    "AAAA..." Without wasting a second, he raised both his palms and grabbed the lizard alien''s head in between.


    He lifted him up and pressed on it, "Your madness now ends!"


    "RAAAA..." *BAM BAM*


    The Alien tried to wriggle; agony was making him go crazy. Finally, he took out his ster and started frantically shooting Hector. But no amount of those stopped him.


    "Remember this name when you arrive at hell. It was Hector King Washington who killed you. And for this, a special wee awaits you!"


    "NOOOO... AAA..."


    The aline''s skull started to crack, blood vessels burst, and his eyes turnedpletely red, as dark red blood began to ooze out of his nostrils, ears, eyes and mouth.


    "M-MERCY!"


    Hector pressed harder, his grey eyes shining, "NO! ONLY FREEDOM!"


    *PLOP!*


    Like a small lemon squashed under the tyre of a car, the skull burst open from the top, releasing all the blood and brain matter out like it was a spray. The blood then fell on Hector as if it was rain. His white hair, beard and his face turned red with the droplets.


    But Hector didn''t stop just there. He pressed the skullpletely, to the point the bones turned into a messy paste of blood and brain matter. The white chunks of the skull looked more like a seasoning over it.


    *THUD*


    The body fell, releasing more blood and creating a puddle. Then, done with the leader, he turned his face to nce at nearly a thousand otherckeys of the same lizard race.


    But just his cold ce was enough. The reddened face and hair were scarier than death at that moment.


    "WE SURRENDER!"


    "ME TOO!"


    "I DON''T WANT TO DIE!"


    "FORGIVE ME!"


    One by one, all 1,365 armed enversid down their weapons and sat down on their knees, hands raised behind their heads.


    Hector looked at the Moranians, "Take the guns,"


    They were too scared to defy him right now. So they did as asked. The abled men picked up the guns.


    Next, Hector''s face turned darkly, "SHOOT THEM ALL!"


    "NOOO!"


    *BANG*


    It didn''t take long for the first bullet to fire. The pain, the torture and the anger were too much, and it was alling out now. As they shot their guns, again and again, riddling the bodies of their tormentors with holes, their eyes cried.


    These were tears of healing. Finally, they let themselves go, and one by one, they started kneeling, their bodies feeling too weak.


    Hector took out themunicator and messaged all Ravagers, "KILL ALL SLAVERS ON SIGHT! NO MERCY!"


    [See Moran, the Mobile Armour, Moranian and the Lizard alien on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE JUICE IS THE BEST JUICE!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 116: Conspiracy & War

    Chapter 116: Conspiracy & War


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector didn''t ask them all to pick arms. Instead, just a few strongest among them were allowed to do it after it was made sure they were not in danger of dying from over-exhaustion.


    Hector hadnded in the Eastern hemisphere. Most big mines were on this side. So his campaign started from here, to liberate each mine, kill their leaders and help the enved.


    But, the situation in other mines turned out to be much worse. There weren''t just Moranians as thin as sticks, but dead bodies were piled outside the mine''s entrances, smelling pungent due to the rotting flesh. And unsurprisingly, the vers here looked like humanoid pigs.


    He killed them all, as imprisoning them was too much work and a waste of resources. A dead enemy was a good enemy.


    He and others continued to purge the evil out of the cold but beautiful.


    ...


    As the liberation war continued, it was brutal and messy. Stakar Ogord was to head to the northern part of the, supposedly the coldest. He heard that there were no mines in the north, but there was a lot of activity going on.


    With his n, he bombarded the outposts on the surface andnded on the''s the North Pole. There was no existing infrastructure on the ice sheet except a metal shed.


    "COME OUT!" Stakar and his First Mate pointed the ster at the gates.


    But nobody appeared toe out of it. This intrigued them, so they decided to enter it carefully.


    *WOOSH*


    Just as they opened the gate, a warm gust of air escaped the room. But they found it was not a room; it was an entrance. The staircase was going straight down.


    Once they reached the bottom, there was a giant corridor, with small cube jail cells on both sides. There were more than a hundred most likely.


    The view inside made their scalp tingle. Stakar clenched his fist as he felt anger erupt. Veins on his head popped up, trying to control himself. His chest moved rapidly, tonnes of emotions pouring in.


    "This is too much, Martinex," he muttered to his First Mate.


    "What now?"


    Stakar also wondered. But eventually, he called Hector, "You might want toe here and see this for yourself. Then decide what you want to do,"


    Hector agreed to do that, as he had Moony to take him quickly.


    ...


    "What happened?" He asked after arriving.


    Without saying anything, Stakar led him into the prison lobby. He stopped at the start, "Look for yourself."


    Hector and Moony walked in, initially thinking it was probably just cramped prison or something. But then his eyes fell on the horrors inside. Memories of the holocaust resurfaced in his mind, but this was even worse, as they were not kept here to be exterminated but to be used and abused.


    In the cells, just six by six feet, there were four small beds. There were 6 Moranian females, thin andpletely naked, looking lifeless, standing and watching him. But what was more maddening was that each of them had two babies in their arms. The cell had an open toilet, and there was more filth on the floor. It was utterly unhygienic. These females were the ones who slowed down in mining, so they were sent to breeding farms, to ensure a limitless supply of ves of their species.


    He looked into their eyes. He didn''t even see hatred or anger in them. They were just lifeless.


    He didn''t stop and continued to walk. Further and further, the more cells he saw, the more disgusted he felt. Some cells had eight women with a dozen babies. Some had ten women. It was so cramped that even breathing was hard.


    He sighed in sadness, as this was pure madness. There was only one punishment for those who brought this misery to these peopleDeath!


    But Hector had no idea how to deal with all this. There were too many people impoverished. He didn''t have enough money to help them all. So he walked back to Stakar, "We''re going to confiscate all the wealth of the vers on this and use that money to help them. I am not taking the money for this job either, but you all will be paid,"


    Stakar objected, "Don''t let your feelings sway you. They will bankrupt you,"


    Hector shrugged, "What good is money if it''s earned from the misery of the innocents. Do you know why I made Freedom nwful? Because when others see Ravagers, they put us in the same categories as the mercenaries and pirates who did all this.


    "I don''t want that tag on my head. Not when there are dozens of ways to earn money without being an ass. I shall leave now. We will help them after ridding all enemies on the surface,"


    He left Stakar to think about his line of work. True, if the universe associates Ravagers to the same level as the tormentors of this, then can he keep his head held high?


    ...


    "Woof!"


    "I know, son. But misery exists everywhere. It''s sad, but it''s the truth. And the Universe is too big for me to take over and control unless I take the path of Thanos. I''m just a soldier, politician and worker from hell."


    "Wo wuv." Moony added, ~We be strong then, dad.~


    "Yes, son. We need to get stronger if we want to inflict more influence over the Universe. Let''s not forget. We may be immortal souls, but the people around us, who work for us, are still mortal meat sticks."


    "PRESIDENT! I caught someone. You''d be surprised to see him," Yondu came running to call him.


    They rushed and arrived in a makeshift camp. A blue-skinned alien was tied there on a chair. "Why is a Kree here?"


    The Kree tried to get out of the hold, "Just here for sightseeing,"


    The Kree man was lying, and there was no denying it. Hector, whose mood was already down, frowned. "Fine, if you don''t speak, I will make you. Take off his pants and make him stand."


    The Ravagers forced the Kree and made him stand butt-naked. The Kree seethed in rage, "YOU! You are making a big mistake. You can''t hurt me. The Kree Empire won''t let you go,"


    Hector scoffed, "You have five seconds to tell me what you are doing here, or I will shoot your cock off."


    "Don''t bluff with me, Ravager, I know you kin-*BANG*"


    "AAAAAARGH!" The Kree man kneeled down in excruciating pain. He started bleeding blue blood.


    Hector, instead, picked the separated cock with telekinesis and put it in a box of ice, "You have about 20 minutes to tell me everything. If you do that, I can nt this cock back on you. But if you don''t, then you will have to live without it,"


    "YOU BARBARIANS!"


    "Of course, we are barbarians. Stop angering me now, and it''s not us enving an entire, running a breeding farm. NOW TELL MEWhat were you doing here?"


    The Kree man sobbed and replied, "I... I was sent here by Supreme Intelligence to investigate what was happening,"


    *WOOF!* ~Dad, he lies. I hear his heart go boom boom,~


    Angered, Hector took out his knife and started to cut his right arm, "Time is passing. Now you will also lose your right arm. Still, if you tell the truth, I can fix them back,"


    "AAAAA... NO!"


    Hector was not gentle at all; he cut the arm slowly as if it wasn''t a knife but a saw. "Start speaking then,"


    "I AM... amander from Kree Empire, here to oversee the subjugation of Moran!"


    General Kul''s brows furrowed, "That does not make sense. We had already agreed to see Kree Empire as our overlord,"


    "But you denied the direct Kree Control, fighting to stay autonomous. THIS... AAA... A-All this is a punishment for defying us... the... We hired mercenaries and thieves. N-NOOO... It hurts... s-stop!... We use your species as battle and sex salves due to your long staminaing from a colder body. Here... we use you to mine and harvest more ves. T-This way... we got not only the vibranium but also ves."


    Hector stopped and lifted him by his throat, "So you''re saying, the Kree Empire is behind it all, even after Moran signed the treaty with you? Fucking scums."


    "D-DON''T Kill me, Ravager. The Kree Empire already knows you were in H for Nova Empire. They won''t let you go. If you kill me, they will destroy your home too."


    *BEEP BEEP* Adam''s Datapad made noise suddenly. He looked at Hector, "Mister President, four Kree user Warships just appeared out of the jump."


    Hector took a long breath. It was time to make a decision. A point of no return. To fight the Kree Empire or not. He was a single man against an intergctic empire that ruled over millions of worlds. But from what he learnt today, the Kree Empire was nothing less than Nazi Germany. And they needed to be stopped because someday, they woulde for Earth anyway.


    He looked back at the Kree man in his hands. He lifted him into the air by the throat, "Did you know, the Kree once were just aary civilisation. Then a friendly Skrull Empire came to you and gave you technology. When they were experimenting, to see if you or your counterpart nt-based species was better. You killed them and took their ship. You reverse engineered and, in 100 years, became strong enough to oppose the Skrull Empire.


    "Today, I am at the same crossroads, but instead of Skrulls, it''s your empire. Good night, but know this, I ended the Kree Empire,"


    "ARG...!"


    "HAA!" Hector ripped his head apart from his torso and threw both in opposite directions without much effort.


    He then contacted the Skull Knight H, "New mission, take over the Kree Warships, do not destroy them. But! This is warKill all inside!"


    But deep inside, Hector was cursing, ~Fuck! This changes everything. Now I will need alliances, and I need to get stronger, make Earth stronger. I will also need Captain Marvel to join our side.~


    ...


    Omniverse Hell,


    Satan sat in front of his 120-inch 8k television, watching what Hector was doing. He had chocte popcorn in hand. Beside him sat handsome Lucifer and baby-like green-haired Beelzebub too.


    "I supposed he don''t know it, right?" Lucifer wondered.


    "Haha, he''s such a badass," Beelzebub felt pumped.


    Satan chuckled demonically, "Hehe, true. Poor old Hector, my gullible best friend. He still has no idea. He still thinks he''s just on vacation."


    "What about being a wingman for him? I hope he finds one this time," Lucifer said, feeling bad for Hell''s Inquisitor. There he was, travelling the multiverse, banging hot chicks, while the third inmand of Hell was a virgin.


    Satan shrugged, "I have allowed fate to control that aspect of his life. His lover can be anybody from across the cosmos. As long as fate feels they will do good together, they will meet no matter what. Now shut up and let me focus. This is getting way too interesting."


    Lucifer pouted, "Well, I gotta go back to my club. I''m not into daily soap operas,"


    *BONK* Satan hit him on the head with a club that came out of thin air, "I''m your boss, boy. And don''t be so horny. I receivedints that you''ve been cking off. Do you want Beelzebub to take your ce?"


    Lucifer looked at green-haired baby Beelzebub, whose eyes shone at this prospect. He gulped and shook his head, "Fine, I will work extra... after the orgy!"


    He ran away before another bonk could hit. But sad for him, a bat came out of nowhere and fell on his head as soon as he arrived in his targeted universe.


    [See Pig alien and user ships on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    RAVAGE ME WITH STONES PLES! UWU!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 117: Buying Time

    Chapter 117: Buying Time


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Four giant warships stopped over the Moran. It was very hard to fight these ships as they were the main battle warships of the Kree Empire. They were the new models.


    Each ship was three miles wide and made with excellent metal that was not easy to break. In addition, they had all kinds of weaponry. A single ship was enough to destroy any to rubble orpletely break it apart into pieces.


    So the first thing Hector needed was to neutralise these ships, or else everyone would die. Hence, with Skull Knight H taking them on, they quickly got distracted by this strange hellish burning warship ramming onto them.


    On the ground, Hector made ns on how to tackle all this. Kree Empie was gigantic and powerful; they had subdued the Skrull Empire, which started as more advanced than Kree.


    Here, it may not take a century, but a decade was usible. They will be safe as long as they can ensure that the Kree don''t send the word back. "All Ravagers ships, surround the Kree ships and jam all theirmunications."


    Just then, Stakar arrived, angry, "WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! You just made the Ravagers an enemy of the Kree Empire."


    Hector didn''t have the time to entertain him, "Kree Empire was everyone''s enemy. Look at this. That''s what they do. That''s in their culture. They were never your friends. Leave the and return to Andromeda if you are scared. I am not leaving these people."


    "I told you to keep your feelings aside," Stakar said.


    Hector didn''t even look and replied, "And then what? Be an emotionless machine? Look, I am not asking you to stay. You helped me deal with the enemies on the; you can go if you want. You will get a million credits in your ount each as soon as I''m done with this situation."


    "Then I hope you survive to share a drinkter," Stakar left. Following him, the other ns also went away. This was expected. Ravagers were not somewful organisation. Yes, Stakar may be a good guy, be he had the responsibility of his crew. However, they cannot afford to be sentimental. Plus, all Ravagers ns are made ofwless folks; they don''t give a crap about Hector or the people of Moran.


    The Kree Empire was a scary entity that nobody wanted to mess with.


    As the Ravagers left, Hector watched Skull Knight take over the first ship. But it was taking time, and there was a possibility that the other three ships might jump away to safety and then bring the might of the Kree Empire.


    "I need to reach there," He muttered.


    He looked around and found a jetpack. All he needed was a slight push, as he would make a giant leap before starting it up. So he proceeded to tie the jetpack to his back.


    "Moony, I will be back. Keep an eye here, sniff out any hiding vers on the." He ordered.


    "Woof!" Moony lifted one paw and tried to show a thumbs up.


    Hector knelt a little to push his body better. He took a long breath and kicked the ground as hard as possible. *BOOM* Cracks appeared where he stood not long ago.


    He was not as heavy as hulk but had a simr strength. So he achieved more height than even hulk. He pierced through the clouds and once he felt he was stagnating, he turned on the jetpack.


    In an instant, he zoomed past the atmosphere, straight towards the Kree Warships. He could not breathe in space, but his body was easily able not be affected by theck of atmosphere.


    He specifically targeted the ship farthest from the Skull Knight, as it had the highest chance of bailing out. *BAM* He collided with its sides pretty hard. The Jetpack still had some fuel left, so he ced it on the ship''s wall and punched it hard.


    *WOOSH*


    It created a powerful st that formed a hole in the ship''s wall. This effectivelypromised the ship''s security, making it unable to jump as quickly. But they could still improvise.


    He entered quickly and headed towards the flight control room. He saw many Kree Soldiers on his way, but each one would get punched to the face, sending them flying at the floor, walls, or the ceiling. It was instant death for them, as their skulls would break open or their ribcage would crack and pierce their hearts.


    He was pretty overpowered for these typically powered aliens. Only the superpowered ones could hurt him, like Captain Marvel, Thor or Ancient One. Although he had defeated Ancient One once, he was sure it''d be hard to do again since now she knew what to expect.


    In the Kree Warship, Hector continued to wreak havoc. He killed everything that moved, which were just Kree soldiers. Each ship could contain an army of millions, but there were not as many since this was no war.


    ~Ugh... this is taking too much time,~ he muttered. So he decided it was time to turn into his giant wolf form, which would make these Kree fear and also help him chew them down in one go.


    "AWOOOO..." ~Fuck, I hate this urge,~


    His speed increased, and he arrived at the Control room in no time. There were four Kree officers. They awkwardly stared at Hector, in fear and confusion, wondering where this animal came from.


    Hector knew he needed to kill them all in one go, so he leapt towards them. Then, he turned back to his human form in the middle of the air, taking out his atomic disintegrator and an energy ster. He used the disintegrator on the Kree closest to the ship''s control panel and the ster on the other three.


    He had created enough shock to make all of them freeze and dy their reaction. *POOF* One of them vanished instantly, while the other three got shot at their faces, dropping dead.


    Once he had the ship''smand, he called Adam, "Where is the button to depressurise the whole aircraft?"


    "It''s a Kree Warship, it should be under the Safety Controller''s panel. Check the leftmost side of the whole control panel." Adam instructed him.


    "FOUND IT!" He pressed it with no dy.


    In an instant, all Kree warriors died due to the change in air pressure, their blood vessels bloated and burst apart, giving them a gruesome death.


    "My Lord, I have controlled the remaining three Ships. All beings on board are dead." Skull Knight notified him.


    Hector finally took a sigh of relief after that. But when he looked outside the window, the Ravager ships were leaving one after another. A regret remained in his heart, "Sad that I couldn''t bring them into this deal. But life goes on. I will find another way,"


    He called Moony next, "Boy, send Adam to me. I need someone to operate these ships. I need to talk to the liberated Moranians."


    Adam and Hector exchanged their ces after that. The ships were going to be used as the primary defences of the now, they will also be reverse engineered, and it will be learnt how to produce more like these. If Hector could, then that would change everything.


    He found Kul helping his people. He started to gather all the abled bodies. Those who used to be doctors began to help too. Food was going to be the main problem, but thankfully, the had various factions, each had its own kitchens, resources and stocks. They used those to start preparing the soup. Heck, Hector saw the Freedom n of Ravagers acting contrary to their thug behaviour and were helping those in need.


    Yondu sighed as he came to him, "You see them."


    "Yes, why are they helping Moranians?"


    "Well, they said they were pretty much fucked when we messed with Sakaar, then with Kree. What we do today changes nothing. They wille after us anyway,"


    Hearing this, Hector felt immense pride. Who knew that these misfits would really try to be good after learning about hell and karma from him, after getting their records from Nova Corps cleaned. "Goodds. Tell them they don''t need to worry, I will do everything in my power to protect them."


    This was a significant change in his eyes. And he was the source of this change. Who said one man couldn''t make a difference? He did, and he''s just starting right now.


    Yondu nodded and sighed, "These boys, I picked them from various worlds throughout my life. Mostck any family. Their n is everything to them. Today, they feel proud. Rather than wanting to keep their heads hidden on any, they''d go and roam freely. You''ve already brought them dignity, President. I think these fools would dly die for you at this point,"


    Hectorughed, "Haha, then I guess I will only have to ensure they don''t die. Come, we have a lot to do,"


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    HIT ME UP!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 118: Stand For Freedom

    Chapter 118: Stand For Freedom


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "What about now?" Logan arrived, his clothes and hair painted in the blood of various colours. He had been going around many factions and killing the envers mercilessly.


    *WOOSH* Hector pulled the chair with telekinesis and took a seat, "Hmm... I don''t know, Logan, Yondu. The Kree Empire is vastly strong. I might have to form alliances. Maybe I can go and talk with the Skrull Emperor. They are losing the fight with the Kree anyway. Or maybe go to Asgard. I feel they won''t deny me a wee, but whether they will support me in war is doubtful. However, I know one Asgardian bloke who would join me just because it''s a fight.


    "Other than this, I can''t think of anything else. We need numbers, soldiers, pilots. I can gather around a grand armada of warships, but how will I staff them? Even if Ravagers agreed to join, that would not be enough,"


    Hector tried to think of all factions in space. The Nova Empire won''t join him as they were in the middle of peace talks with the Kree. However, there were a handful of powerful beings he could count on Earth. Jean had the power of Phoenix Force and could destroy the entire Kree Empire, but doing that would most likely take a toll on her and turn her into Dark Phoenix. Not to mention, The Kree Empire most probably has its own super soldiers, mutants-like beings and sorcerers.


    ~I will need to drag this war with the Kree until the Avengers are formed. By then, Thor will be able to gather more Asgardians, and I will be stronger.~ he thought silently.


    There was silence among them as they all brainstormed to develop a n.


    "W-WE WILL!... We will be your soldiers!"


    Out of nowhere, a Moranian came forward. He was a man who didn''t look as impoverished. "I saw you... as you crushed that animal''s head. You shouted that you''ve bought us freedom. But, it''s notpletely here. The Kree betrayed us; they tried to enve us; as long as either of the sides lives, we will fight."


    "Yes, how can we look ourselves in the eye and face those who died in the afterlife if we don''t fight?" Then, a female Moranian spoke. She was a breeding ex-ve, holding two babies in her arms.


    Kul returned too, "This is what all Moranians think, Mister President. I, all of us, saw how you stood for us, even denied your own syndicate. You are not like others... we don''t know who you are, which world you are from or why you are doing this, but I." He kneeled down on one knee and saluted with his right fist on the middle of his stomach. "I will forever be indebted to you. You promised me vengeance, and you gave it to me. Now I follow you, Mister President."


    The Moranians who were there, a few thousand, kneeled one by one. Hector frantically rushed to a little toddler who was going to kneel and helped him back up. He picked him in his arm and looked around at the eyes that stared at him with hope and reverence like he was a beacon of guiding light to them.


    He bellowed, "DO NOT KNEEL! NEVER KNEEL! I am not your king, nor your subjugator. Kneeling is giving yourself up, your free will up, and I despise it. So stand up and hear me, please."


    Kul got up, seeing the seriousness in Hector''s eyes. Following him, the rest did the same. So Hector continued, "I am just a simple man, a nobody in this vast cosmos. Just a tiny human from a far away. I came to this as a part of the job but decided to take it as a personal matter.


    "Why? That is because, to me, Freedom and Justice are more important than money and power. But the Kree represents the exact opposite of what I believe in. They believe in destruction, envement and exploitation. Therefore, they are as much my enemies as yours.


    "Hence, you are not alone in this fight. SoTake a vow with me today that you shall never bend the knee, that you shall neverpromise with your freedom, that you shall never ignore injustice in front of your eyes. Vow that you will fight for your liberation.


    "This fight won''t be easy, they are vastly superior to us, but we can make a difference together. Moran will be a legend for eons toe. So raise your fists and shout with me.


    "FREEDOM TO ALL!


    "JUSTICE TO ALL!


    "DEATH TO THE KREE!"


    With Hector, all Moranians screamed as hard as they could do. This was their battle cry, their deration of war. This was their pir of support. These three lines will be their mottofreedom to all, Justice to all and Death to the Kree.


    Freedom n members silently stood behind their president and felt pride develop in their chests. They never thought they would find themselves standing in a moment in the making of history. Yet, the back of the bellowing president today seemed more respectable than ever.


    This was way above matters of money. This was about beingpassionate towards another life form. It was about fighting mad tyranny.


    Moran had just be the start of a revolution.


    ...


    When Moran was being rehabilitated with more food and resources being brought by Hector, he decided to vanish for a while and pay Erskine a visit in the Funhouse dimension.


    The ce looked as hellish as ever, red burningva flowing like rivers, the fiery red colour emitted from cracks on the ground. Nevertheless, the giant castle remained as it was. The Spirit of Vengeance took care of everything by cleaning the ce and guarding it.


    Hector entered and found Erskine in theb, wearing his usual frames andb coat. He stood tall now and looked buff. "I can never get used to seeing you as a buffed man,"


    "Little man has gained some power now," Erskine responded.


    "But is the little man still horny?" Hector asked him.


    Erskine''s face lit up, "I''ve been single for decades now. I desire a female touch at this point. But I suppose you didn''te here to hear that. Soe with me. I''ve done what you wanted."


    Erskine took him downstairs to the warehouse. Large containers were present there, each looking high-tech with a clock-like thing on it. "As you said, Pym Particles are easy to replicate with the technology avable in space. I was able to make these containers for your cargo business. You just need to press a button, and the container can be big for you to store things, then press another button, and it will be as small as a Rubix cube. With this, you can move around so much cargo that it should be illegal,"


    Hector was in awe of this thing. Pym Particle was one of the only reasons he decided to start the Cargo business. Doing it traditionally would have been dumb since there are already major yers in this business. However, with Pym Particles, he could carry a thousand times more cargo.


    "This is going to make you rich, my friend. Haha, the Universe is about to see a behemoth rising. But, I''m still weak. So, how is your research on Cosmic energying?" He asked him.


    "Well, I have been researching on the Space Stone ever since I worked for Hydra. But I don''t have the stone anymore. You said you can''t take the Space Stone and Time Stone yet, but there are other stones out there in the Universe. Maybe you can bring them. You talked about the Soul Stone." Erskine said. Of course, he needed an Infinity stone to understand it better.


    Hector rubbed his beard, "Hmm, to get a soul stone, one needs to give up what they love the most. I ain''t letting Moony die. I will need to find another way. Until then, you keep researching. I will soon bring you the blood of a girl who gained extreme powers from being bombarded with energy from the Space Stone."


    "Did she also turn red skulled?" Erskine inquired.


    "No, not red skulled, but she sure did be an obnoxious unptable narcissistic bitch. Anyway, make as many such containers as you can. I will need them soon."


    Erskine protested, "I need more helping hands, Mister President. I can''t build all that alone. Maybe make a few more Skull Knights."


    "I need a soul stone for that first. See youter,"


    ...


    Xandar, Luxury Market District,


    The people in the Market District didn''t really care about what new shops closed and opened since they all sold the same things, except the specialised cuisine shops.


    But today, a new shop opened. East Xandar Trading Company was a weird name to have, but sad for them, if they were not colonised by the British, they couldn''t understand the joke.


    Today, the shop opened silently without much promotion. This was strange as the market in Xandar was highlypetitive, and to get sessful, one needs as many customers as possible.


    Oluwatimileyin yemi was a green-skinned humanoid alien from a faraway in a gxy far away. But he had been trading in Xandar for a while now. His work involved buying stuff and transporting it to various shops in his home gxy. Today, he was once again scouting for something worthy of his interest.


    Hence, he found himself standing in front of the new East Xandar Trading Company. From its looks, it seemed like a shop that sold food items, but the name didn''t match, not to mention it was empty.


    He entered and found just four staff members. This was rare as all shops in this luxury district were top-notch and had dozens of employees. Right beside the main door, there was a counter with a system, a long table and a man dressed in Shop''s Uniform, a shirt with a white beast''s image.


    "Can I see the menu?" He asked.


    The cashier replied, "Sir, this is not a restaurant. Our work model is slightly different. You take that basket with you, put whatever you want to buy in it, then bring it to me so I can pack it for you. Then you take the items home and eat them infort. Or, if you want a quick bite, we have our line of Instant Noodles, fried rice, rice cakes and sandwiches. You can eat them while sitting beside the long table near the window,"


    Oluwatimileyin yemi was pretty shocked. To make the customer work to do the shopping was hical here. But he relented as nothing in the shop he saw was recognisable: "Where is all this material from?"


    "That is ssified, sir."


    "Fine, I will take a look." The guy picked up a basket and moved in. There were rows and rows of stacked food on counters. He started to look around and picked whatever he felt was interesting.


    Unable to wait, he went to the side and opened a few things. One bottle of Coka C, a Sandwich, an Oreo, Creamy onion Lays and some caramel popcorn. He took one bite each and just sat there with closed eyes like a monk.


    But internally, he screamed, ~WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS?! THIS IS DAMN TASTY! WHERE IS THIS FROM?~


    Then, all of a sudden, his eyes shot open, and he looked at the shop, ~There is so much more. This is like a secret mine. But I just dieted and lost a few kilosst month. FUCK IT! Here I go, getting fat again.~


    [See Erskine on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    SERIOUSLY! YOU DON''T HURT ME WITH STONES ANYMORE?


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 119: Waiting List

    Chapter 119: Waiting List


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector spent most of his time on the cold of Moran. However, the coldness was not much of a problem for the Ravagers as there was technology to warm the whole body at all times.


    He was establishing the as his base in space, as he also needed to defend it. Sure, it was in the Kree Empire''s territory, but the Kree Empire was massive for them to notice something that fast. At the same time, Hector''s major businesses operate from Xandar, not here.


    He spent two months on Moran, trying to bring some resources to the people there, and there were billions of them. There were around 1 billion kids alone due to forced breeding over the years. Meanwhile, the male poption was dwindling. Around a billion men were of fighting age.


    The species of Moranians was slightly stronger than an average human, their bodies could handle extreme coldness easily, but they could also hold well in extreme heat. Their average height was 6 feet, and their life spans were more than 100 years.


    He had brought in clothes and equipment for them to get training and weapons to get familiar with. If they were going to be his soldiers, he''d rather have them armed to the teeth and be the best warriors in the Universe.


    "Where will you be going now, President?" Yondu asked him, seeing Hector packing his bags.


    "Tarnax IV, to meet the Skrull Emperor, see if he''s interested in an alliance,"


    Adam added, "The chances look bleak to me. The man is a well-known warmonger, and rumours say he is mad. He killed the previous Emperor and married his daughter. He''s ruthless and borderline insane. That''s what the official data in Kree Ship tells us about him."


    Hector still seemed focused on doing this, "You know, I have to try at least. Who knows if he might agree,"


    "And what if he turns out a dumb maddening warmongering emperor?" Logan joined in.


    Hector smirked, "Then I will do what the CIA does in South America,"


    Logan smirked, but others had no idea what this even meant. "What?" Yondu questioned.


    With that, Hector remembered something, "Oh, Yondu, tell the n to be ready. I need to head back to my home for some work. It will be a short visit."


    "Can I see my mom''s grave?" Peter asked him.


    Hector did not n to stay on earth for too long. He was only interested in Captain Marvel, ensuring that she does get away from Kree Control. Also, he wanted her blood. But for Peter, he could make some concessions, "Sure, kid."


    "Are you not taking us to the Skrull Throneworld?" Kul entered, now a devoted general under Hector.


    "No, not this time, boy. This mission could be extremely dangerous for us. They might try to hold us there or kill me. So, it''s better if only Moony, Logan and I go, since we have innate regenerative abilities. Meanwhile, the Ravagers will continue to train your poption. You are to be their General too, so you need to start reading the books I gave you, got it?" Hector briefed him. After all, the guy would be the head of a billion strong army.


    "Alright, I''m out. Take care. Always keep the Kree ships on alert and use them as the first line of defence. If anything happens, you know how to contact me."


    He went on to board his smaller spacecraft, followed by Logan and Moony. However, the people of Moran felt indebted to him for doing all this for them. But it was also true that he was doing it for Earth because the Kree Empire would try to mess with it sooner rather thanter.


    ...


    The Ship''s pilot was a Ravager, since Hector was still learning how to operate it. He was not really a genius when it came to science and learning such things fast. But if it was about punching someone, he was the best guy for it.


    Logan was even more of a musclehead than him. And Moony, he had the knack to learn it but not the fingers to press the buttons precisely. He''d probably tap some button and destroy a friendly ship. So they needed another guy to fly it.


    "Boss, are you sure about this? I''m kinda scared of Skrulls,"


    "Come on,d. You just liberated a from oppressors. You also got me, there is nothing to be scared of. Just hit the button, and we will be there in no time," Hector motivated his new pilot. The man had been with the Ravagers for a long time now but stillckedplete courage.


    The guy meekly pressed a few buttons and set the path. The ship soon started making jumps to the desired location.


    Hector began to n with Logan and Moony. "Okay, I''m pretty sure we won''t be allowed to meet the Emperor right away. We will have to wait. So I hope you two will show the best of your behaviour. I don''t want to make another enemy,"


    "WOOF" Moony barked, ~Dad, I''m always a good boy,~


    "Really? Then why did you poop in front of Yondu''s door?"


    ~I was ying with him,~


    *BONK* He knocked on Moony''s fluffy head, "No ying with poop again. Be a good boy, or I will start calling you Poopy Moony from now on. Do you want that?"


    Moony''s tail fell, and he made sad noises, ~No, dad,~


    Then Hector turned to Logan, "And you, do not hit on any female or take out your ws. Do not get into a fight. If someone says something, back off and return to the ship,"


    "Ugh... that''s not my style,"


    Hector didn''t bonk him, "It ain''t my style either, but I need to be more diplomatic this time around."


    He thoroughly taught the two naughty boys some manners and proceeded with his n. He started writing an alliance treaty. But the chances of the Skrull Emperor epting it were bleak, since alliances are forged between somewhat equal parties. So right now, he has nothing much to offer to the Skrulls.


    ~I hope the Skrull Emperor is not dumb,~


    ...


    Roughly 100,000 years ago, the Skrull capital relocated to Tarnax IV from their original home. This new was highly advanced. However, the Skrulls of today were not the same as before. In the past, before the Kree Empire came into existence, the Skrulls were more friendly and helpful. They gave other species technologies to help them.


    But ever since the Kree Empire came out as an enemy of the Skrulls, the peaceful Skrull civilisation had to change their entire culture towards fighting. So, now they were more like a warrior race than sophisticated advanced intelligence species withpassion.


    ...


    They entered the Star System and started to get noticed by a lot of Skrull Security Ships, each hailing them for asking for the purpose of the visit. The was clearly protected to the brim.


    They just said they are here for a job and diplomatic meeting. They could not just go and meet the Emperor anyway. Heck, they were not even allowed tond on the. That was a privilege only to the Emperor, his staff, and the nobles living on the.


    Like all other traders, Hector had to dock the ship on the Moon of Tarnax IV and then take an official Skrull transporter ship to the''s surface. However, when Hector got out of the transporter and went to the administration office, he was shocked to see a mile-long line of all kinds of aliens.


    He asked the one in front of him, "What''s this line for?"


    The alien with the face of a rat answered snarkily, "You don''t know? What are you even doing here then? This is the line for getting an appointment with the various important Skrull leaders on the."


    "And how long does it take for the line to shorten?" Hector asked more.


    "Not too long. They do it in batches. They will soone out and start giving appointments for next week."


    "NEXT WEEK? So everyone here going to book forter? What if someone has something important?"


    "Then you tell the Skrull officer to give you the appointment faster. Then, if he thinks it''s really an emergency, you can meet anyone. Now don''t bother me. I must practice my pitch."


    Hector calmed down and rubbed his beard, thinking about a way to meet the Emperor. Then, closing his eyes, he tried toe up with a way to force the Emperor to meet him and hear him out.


    *BEEP BEEP* "President of the Ravagers Freedom n, owner of Moonspeed corp. Speak the reason for your visit,"


    Soon enough, a Skrull officer arrived beside him, a droid hovering behind his head, recording everything and identifying everyone. Hector spoke his initial request, "I must speak with the Emperor about something gravely urgent."


    Surprisingly, the Skrull didn''t deny it. Instead, he just nodded and wrote something on his Datapad. However, his reply made Hector, Moony and Logan want to smash their heads to the ground, "The waiting list to meet His Majesty is 12 years, two months and two days. Do you want to make the appointment?"


    (_(_)_)


    "What the fuck?!"


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I WANNA BE SPANKED BY YOUR THICK STONES! UMU"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 120: Paranoia

    Chapter 120: Paranoia


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Wait, how long did you say? 12 years? Umm, I''m afraid that would be toote. I have information that might save the Skrull Empire from destruction,"


    The Skrull officer stared into Hector''s eyes for a second and sighed, "People like youe every day, but I feel seriousness from you. Fine, I can shorten the waiting time to 3 years. If you have a reference letter from a high General or Lord, then I can reduce it to a few months."


    "Scratch that. I need to meet someone urgently. It''s fine if it''s not the Emperor. Any one of his assistants will also do it. Anyone whom I can meet today." Hector requested from him.


    The Skrull officer looked into his Datapad and tapped a few options, "There is Lord Dumfak, the 5th Assistant to the 9th Secretary of His Majesty. He''s free right now; you can meet him if you want."


    ~What the fuck, how many secretaries does the Emperor have, and how many assistants do those secretaries have?~ Hector was annoyed. But he relented, "Sure, I will meet him,"


    "All right, take this card and go to that entrance door. It will lead you straight to the waste management department of Tarnax IV. That''s where Lord Dumfak works."


    ( _ )


    ~That guy works with theary janitors? What am I even doing at this point?~


    Still, ignoring all his inner voices telling him it was a waste of time, he proceeded to the terminal from where he was made to sit in another transporter, and-based hovering taxi, which led him to the Waste Management Department. It was a giant building, that looked as beautiful as any other architecture on the. This was where the''s biggest janitors worked.


    "Here goes nothing, Moony and Logan. I want you two to stay as silent as a stone," he dejectedly entered the building and went to the relevant location.


    Most things were not too different from any Earth''s infrastructure. After his arrival, he found that even this 5th assistant to the 9th secretary of the Emperor had an assistant.


    They were rudely told to wait, as the 5th assistant, Lord Dumfak, was not in the office right now.


    So they sat outside the room and waited. Moony started watching space dog videos on Datapad, and Logan took a nap. Hector just continuously tried toe up with a strategy to get to the Emperor.


    ~Hmm, this Dumfuk guy must have ess to the Emperor. After all, he''s just 3rd in terms of administration circle from the Emperor.~


    "He''s in the room now; you may enter," the assistant of the assistant informed them.


    Hector snatched away the Datapad from Moony, much to his annoyance. Then patted Logan''s head to wake him up. "Work time,"


    The three proceeded to enter. The door automatically slid open, as doors that needed hands were old school for peasants of underdeveloped civilisations.


    "Hello, Lord Dumfuk, I am President Hector King Washing-fucking hell..."


    "Woof!" ~Dad, what the fuck is that?~ Moony rarely cursed, and he gets scolded whenever he does, but today, it was eptable.


    Logan also grunted and tried to cope with what he saw. Hector had a simr expression, as there stood in front of him a Skrull, a bloody dwarf Skrull. Not just that, the guy had a face so pitiful, as if he had just returned from receiving a thousandshes and still had a giant arm length dildo stuck up his ass.


    ~Since when did Skrulls also start turning out dwarf?~ Hector wondered. After all, for civilisation this advance, they should be able to create gically perfect babies.


    The Skrull, like a little boy with candy, happily greeted them, "Wee, I heard about you. You are the most sought after person in the hired gun market."


    Hector entertained the midget Skrull, "Well, I aim for the best. And that''s the reason why I am here. I don''t know if you know, I sneaked into H not long ago and found some really grave news."


    "Well, let''s just say, I am not a friend of the Kree anymore. But, I did find some news about the Skrull Empire there. For that, I must meet His Majesty personally and reveal the details,"


    At that, Dumfak''s eyes shined. He smelled an opportunity to rise through the ranks. So he quickly turned softer and talked with honey-coated words, "Really? Then the Skrull Empire will forever be indebted to you. What may be the details you found on H?"


    Hector made the best-constipated face he could, so the Skrull knows he''s conflicted. "Umm... I don''t know if you will believe me, and who knows, what if the Emperor does not trust you?"


    "Meeting him is not possible, President Washington. He is a busy man. But if you tell me, I may be able to bring the information to him,"


    ~This fucker trying to y politics with me?~ Hector scoffed internally and decided to y Hell''s Inquisitor this time.


    In an instant, he activated his Crossroads demon soul buyer power. It made him look like a demon for a split second, as he had to put a disguise on himself next. "Tell me, Lord Dumfak, what do you desire the most. What is your deepest darkest fantasy, something that you wish was a reality? Tell me everything you desire, and so shall you acquire."


    All of a sudden, Dumfak''s eyes had a different shine to them. He smiled and started bbering, "That bitch, wife of Emperor, I want to make her mine. Show that fucker that I can satisfy her better. I want to be the Emperor one day and have the entire empire be mine."


    Hector smirked. It was a straightforward dream. Seeing that the guy was still under the effect of his ability, he pushed forward a soul buying contract. "As long as you do my bidding, you shall have a reward that is befitting. Be a harbinger of my personal message; that''s all you have to do."


    Dumfak looked at the paper dreamily. His hand moved automatically. Weak-willed people were always easy to fool. Hector had felt that over the years.


    *BAM*


    The midget Skrull mmed his thumb on the paper, sealing it with his blood. It was as easy as a deal could be. But Hector''s work was done. Before Skrull woke up to his senses, he proceeded to leave.


    "Let''s go, Moony and Logan. Our work is done here. We will be called by the Emperor soon enough,"


    "What did you do?" Logan asked him. As he only saw him acting weird, as if controlling Skrull''s mind.


    "Haha, nothing. Do you know what''s the biggest enemy of any ruler? It''s paranoia. And when it bes so much that you don''t even trust your close ones, that''s when the fall of an empire starts. Just wait and watch,"


    ...


    As soon as Lord Dumfak woke up to his senses, he found himself alone in the room. The paper was still there, which he had signed. "Was that a dream?"


    But the paper said the things clearly. There was an envelope ced on his table that he was supposed to give to the Emperor in return for all the contract benefits.


    He was happy, thinking he had met some sort of ult personality, a god or something. What he didn''t know was that the contract was only meant to fulfil his wishes in his dream just once. As he had never mentioned that he wanted all these things while being awake. Hence, once he has his dream, he will die automatically.


    He quickly gathered his items and ran off to the Imperial Pce. He fought all his seniors and got himself a meeting with the Emperor by any means.


    The Emperor''s name was Dorrek VII. He was not too taller than Dumfak. In personality, the Emperor was as mad as they came. So Dumfak was taking a significant risk by doing this. Blinded so much by the dream that Hector made him see and the dealter, which he believed. This made him one of the dumbest beings in the Gxy.


    "Your Majesty, please, this is an important message for you."


    "Dumfak, what are you doing here? I only gave you that job because you are my distant cousin." Dorrek VII was not very happy to see the worst of the Skrull gics in front of him. Though he was one ugly son of a bitch himself.


    Dumfak insisted, "Have a look. It has information for you, important information,"


    "Fine," Dorrek VII could do this much for a family member, although he didn''t really love them. He had kept his own brother locked up in prison for decades now.


    The Emperor tore open the envelope and unfolded the paper inside. He nced at it and then dumbly looked back at Dumfak, "This is it?"


    "Yes, your majesty. I gained this from a man who recently infiltrated the Kree Homeworld of H."


    *WOOSH* Dorrek VII angrily tore the letter into pieces, "WHO WAS IT?"


    "W-What was in the letter, your majesty?" He asked him.


    But the Emperor would not have any of it, "GUARDS! Arrest this fool. Find out who met him and call him here. I must meet him."


    ~Who is the mole? Who is spying for the Kree? My wife? Her brother? My general? Or my son? WHO?!~


    As Hector had expected, just a tiny seed of paranoia could destroy empires.


    _____________________


    [See Midget Skrull on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    A STONE FOR A KISS ON THE LIPS FROM YOUR FAVOURITE GORILLA!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 121: Back To Earth

    Chapter 121: Back To Earth


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: Late cuz it was my big brother Gori''s wedding anniversary and I was dancing.]


    Hector knew that he would be called soon after, as he understood how deep the insecurities could prate once they take home in one''s consciousness. Just in an hour, when they were resting in a restaurant, emissaries from the Emperor came. They were more like armed guards. They were to take Hector forcibly if he didn''t obey.


    "His Majesty demands an audience with Hector King Washington immediately. Come with us," They haughtily ordered Hector.


    Shrugging, Hector got up, holding a sandwich in his hand still. "Let''s go then, boys. I came to this to meet him too. Logan, Moony, pick your food too and follow."


    "Do not bring such things to the Royal ce,"


    Hector snorted, "Huh, I paid for this food. Why would I throw it away? But, don''t worry, we will finish it before entering the pce. Lead the way now. I''m sure the Emperor will get angry if you dy."


    The guards nodded and led the way. Indeed, they didn''t want to die for disobeying the Emperor, who was seething in rage as of now.


    The three were soon brought into the Royal Pce and even went further into a secret chamber. But the guards stopped them outside, "Only you go. The animal and the human stay,"


    "Sure," Hector shruggingly entered the room. He would have normally gotten angry on Moony''s behalf, but he ignored it this time.


    Inside, he found the Skrull Emperor sitting alone on a throne made of some golden metal, but it was not gold. He had a crown on the head and some fluffy royal robes on the torso. There was nobody in the room other than the two.


    Dorrek VII smugly raised his chin while he continued to eat something from a te on the side of his throne, "Should you not greet a king with the correct courtesy?"


    "I bow to no king or lord, as I do not believe in monarchy. I salute only, and you have mine," Hector half-assed saluted him. "Good to meet you,"


    Dorrek VII sneered but did not raise his voice, as he needed something from him, "Fair enough. Take a seat. Did you pass the letter to my dumb cousin? I heard you infiltrated not only H but also Sakaar and lived to tell the story. So what were you doing on H?"


    "Some Nova work. It''s nothing too important, but I learned that Kree Empire is on the verge of copse, and it''s for the worse. Supreme Intelligence might get changed with a Kree Warlord as the Emperor. If that happens, the war between Skrulls and Kree will intensify." Hector started to scare the fool first. He was trying to evaluate if he was worth allying with.


    The Emperor''s attitude and stature did not speak power and confidence; instead, he looked privileged. He was a nobody some decades ago, but now he was the ruler, the daughter of the previous Emperor was his wife, albeit she was trying to kill him.


    He was never the person to take the arms and fight his own wars. He would rather shill money on research to create an army of Super Skrulls, ones who can be loyal to him and be his greatest soldiers. He dreamt of defeating the Kree and bringing back the Empire as he heard in the stories, but those things were nothing but his procrastinations of glory.


    "And you believe that there is a mole in my inner circle? What made you believe such nonsense?"


    Hector internally smirked, ~Haha, dumbass, he can control his face and voice but not his pupils from contracting. He''s nervous.~


    "Yes, I do. Especially that Kree named Ronan, he''s shaken hands with Warlord Thanos at this point. He has infiltrated not just your inner circle but also Nova Prime''s inner circle. But I''m yet to know who it is specifically." Hector threw the hook this time. Negotiations were like fishing. You pull some and lose some, eventually gaining the upper hand, but not always.


    Dorrek VII went silent for a good minute. His inner insecurities rose. After all, he, too, had taken the throne by usurping the previous Emperor. So what was stopping others from doing the same?


    "Then I shall hire you to investigate for me secretly. Do not worry about money. You shall have whatever you desire if you prove to me who the mole is."


    ~CATCH!~ Hector kept a serious face and rubbed his beard, "Hm, fine. I will take it. But since I need to keep it a secret, I will need to take some risks with some powerful members of your Empire. So I must have ess to alls of Skrull Empire to investigate them."


    "That you shall have. Now leave and bring me the results. I do not reward ipetence."


    Hector didn''t wait and left. Just outside, he was granted an ess card that would allow him to enter all Skrulls.


    But he didn''t waste any more time on Tarnax IV. Quickly, he returned to his ship and headed to Xandar.


    "What happened? Did he agree?" Logan questioned


    Hector poured himself a ss of whiskey and took a seat, "I didn''t ask him. The guy''s a foolborderline mad. We will be doing regime change here, but first, we need to find a better Skrull. Otherwise, the Skrull Empire can be considered over. It''s too weak with this leadership."


    "Woof!" Moony barked, "Dad, we go to Earth now?"


    "Yes, that we will. I''ve called Yondu to Xandar already. He will be bringing the Freedom one there."


    He silently thought about whom he should contact next. Asgard seems like the right option. He thought they might even be friendly with him due to his background.


    "So much to do. I should just start sting, I feel." He muttered to himself.


    ~It''s about time I start subjugating evil creatures and making them my summon.~


    "Logan, you got a cigar? I finished all mine," Hector asked his bodyguard/freeloader.


    Logan denied it quickly, "No, I only got two left now. Sorry, I don''tpromise in this,"


    "I demand it as your president,"


    "I deny it ordingly as my rights allow me to do so,"


    Hector sneered, "Boy, we''re going to Earth anyway. I will buy you a container full of Cuban cigars. So give me one,"


    "No,"


    "MOONY! I order you to take the cigars that Logan has," Hector ordered his son.


    But Moony didn''t even budge and continued to chew on his favourite plushie, ~Dad, smoking is injurious to health,~


    _


    "We are immortal!"


    "Then I smoke too?" Moony asked, tilting his head a little to look very cute.


    Hector sighed and pped his chair in annoyance, "All right, you won."


    ...


    Earth,


    "Hmm, let''s see what else the old man wanted me to do. As president, I only have a year left," Kennedy said in the White House''s Oval Office.


    He took out his diary again and read some points. He skimmed through all bullet points and stopped on one, "Now this makes sense. The inte exists now, as he predicted. So he wants to bring all intepanies under the First Amendment''s right to free speech. Easy peasy, those dumbfucks in congress don''t even know what the Inte is,"


    There he went lobbying for a bill again. This would be hisst, as he will be retiring soon. He did wonder, though, ~Where is the old man?~


    ...


    Somewhere on Earth,


    Taken away from the little family she hade to love; now she was stuck in a ce ruled by hyenas. Inflicted with subjected training and inhuman torture, and some strange serums, she was feeling less and less hope of freedom.


    Her free time was spent staring at the sky, sometimes cloudy, sometimes clear and asionally rainy. She was somewhat envious that even the sky had the choice of being whatever it wanted.


    She looked at her little sister, not rted by blood, but still, they shared a bond of love. ~I will go out and bring help, don''t worry,~ She muttered.


    But she still had no idea if her n would even work. Would it be a sess or be the reason for more torture and loss of her humanity? She had no idea why this was happening to her, but all she knew was that she would never surrender.


    [A/N: This is big. Hector just ensured that Facebook, Twitter, Instagram, Snapchat and all intepanies must respect people''s right to free speech in the future. Thesepanies now can''t just ban someone because they got their feelings hurt. He just cancelled the cancel cultured.]


    [A/N: Hector is really infamous across the Gxy right now, as he has done some pretty impossible things already. He''s famous like Boba Fett in Star Wars Gxy.]


    _____________________


    [See Skrull Emperor on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    PUSH THE STONES INTO ME! UWU!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 122: Overkill

    Chapter 122: Overkill


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector had push-started his Cargo transportation business, with the first users being Nova Corps and Sovereign traders. All he needed next was some word of mouth to expand the business. At the same time, he posted a real job for all Ravagers to take. They were given the list of some space criminals and that if they brought him the ship, they''d get some money. It was a much easier job, as hijacking and taking over ships was a level 1 cheap job.


    His other business, the shop on Xandar, was doing well. Ancient One had to work harder as the shop neededplete restocking every day. Because of that, Ancient One''s order of Sorcerers got richer and KingTech, Hector''spany, kept on receiving rare Earth Minerals to keep experimenting and manufacturing.


    He didn''t make a CEO or such position for his spacepanies; some managers were tasked with doing some things. Of course, he''d have to put more focus on itter, but he seriously didn''t want to. He didn''te to this universe just to work.


    ...


    "President, are you sure you want to do this? You are known not to be that great of a pilot,"


    "Ah, don''t fret about it, boy. I can fly this little boy easily. Just strap in your ces and rx." Hector continued to steer the ship towards the beautiful blue, his favourite one, Earth.


    "Ah, there is the beauty. It''s the most beautiful in the universe," Hector dreamily said.


    Yondu interjected, "Beauty is subjective,"


    Logan barked, "Shut up, Yondu. That''s where your President was born, so that is the best in the Universe."


    Hector nced at Logan and gave a nod of approval, "Atta boy. And Yondu, believe it or not, there are beings on this that can destroy the Universe."


    "Seriously? Then why don''t you call them to deal with the Kree?"


    "For the same reason, they can destroy the Universe. Most beings who have these powers are either mad or can''t control their powers. Hence, it''s better to let the sleeping giant stay asleep. Don''t worry, my boy. I will whoop the Kree ass sooner rather thanter." Hector ensured him.


    "B-Boss... may I take the controls back?" Kraglin Obfonteri asked. The man had a face that seemed to be always frowning.


    "WOOF!" Moony chimed in, ~Dad, may I fly it? I learnt it by watching already,~


    "No and no. I can fly this thing easily. It''s just like riding a bicycle." He yed with the control wheel.


    "What the fuck is a bicycle?" Yondu wondered.


    Smartly, Adam answered, "It is a man-powered two-wheeled vehicle for personal use."


    "We''re going to die!"


    ...


    A few minutester, the ship started to fall through the atmosphere, clearing away the clouds like a hot knife on butter. Hector enjoyed his time while his favourite song yed. Even Moony was wobbling with it. It was the good old Mr Blue Sky.


    "Crank up the volume, son." He ordered. Moony quickly came to the console and tried to roll the turner with his cute fluffy paws. However, he also mistakenly pressed a switch.


    "AH! MOONY! That''s the button for shutting down thending pads!" Hector scolded him, but sad for him; the pads had already started to get folded.


    "Damn it, just when it was going nice. Strap on, boys," Hector shouted themand.


    "We''re all going to die! I can''t believe this is how it will happen. After so many years of risks." Yondu prayed to whoever god his people prayed to.


    Logan and Moony had no care. They couldn''t die from injuries anyway. Hector was focusing on the ground at the same time. He had pressed the button to erect thending pads again, but they would take time, and they were descending too fast.


    "This is going to be a rough one, sons."


    There was a lot of snow on the surface, for as far as he could see, there was a sheet of ice. But Hector knew he was not over anyke. "Great, a nice ce to crasnd."


    He made the ship gain some speed instead of just falling straight down. Then he decreased the speed and let the ship slowly touch the ground. The Launch Pads were useless in this situation.


    "FUCK! It would damage the ship," Hector, shocking all of them, got up, opened the emergency hatch from the control room itself and jumped out. "Adam,e and help me from the back of the ship,"


    He jumped straight to the front of the sliding ship and dug his feet into the snow. He tried to lift the ship''s front with his mighty muscr manly arm that tried to shred his coat. "Haha, it ain''t that heavy,"


    But he kept on sliding. The ground was too slippery. So he kicked the ground, plunging his feet into it, giving him more friction than necessary to stop the giant Freedom One.


    *WOOSH*


    After travelling a few hundred metres, the ships stopped. They were able to minimise any damage. But one thing was clear. Hector didn''t know shit about flying.


    "WE''RE ALIVE!" the crew of the n jumped out of the ship, kissed the ground, and started making snow angels and snowball fights.


    "Haha, I told you. It was just a little bumpynding,"


    Peter facepalmed, "Land? WE CRASHED, old man!"


    "WOOF WOO!" ~I could havended it too,~


    Hector red at Moony, "Boy, we crashed because of you. That''s it, no ice cream for you now,"


    Moony scoffed and ran around to eat the snow from the ground, ~I got unlimited of it,~ he barked.


    *SNIFF SNIFF* But all of a sudden, Moony stopped and started to smell something. His nose physically moved. Then he excitedly eximed, ~KIDDIE FRIENDS!~


    Hector followed the good boy to the other side of the ship, where there was nobody. But, as soon as they arrived, they noticed a young little red-haired girl, looking distraught. She was scared by the barks of Moony and of getting caught.


    But then she saw the old man''s face and instantly recognised, "Wh... Y-You... I read in the books. MISTER PRESIDENT?!"


    Hector walked toward her as he felt she looked a bit familiar to him. He knelt down to her level, "Well, you know me already, so why don''t you introduce yourself, little one."


    However, she quickly lept at him and wrapped her arms around his neck to hug him. She put her head to his side and stayed silent, not crying. "I am N-Natalia Alianovna Romanoff. Help me... my sister, and..."


    Hector tried to remember if he had seen any movie rted to this girl but could not remember it, ~Oh no, I have no idea what happened in the movies that came after I died in my past life,~


    Still, that didn''t mean he''d leave things aside and let this little child be in distress, "Sure thing, child. What help do you need?"


    "The Red Room... they have kept my little sisterShe''s just five years old. They will... oh no, they will do the same things to her. Please help her," she pleaded to him wholeheartedly. As she had promised her sister, she would bring back help.


    She had learnt about Hector in detail when she studied in a school in the United States. Each book had his mention, be it science or history. Each ssroom had his posters. There was always one kid dressed as the old president on Halloween. There was always something being talked about the old president on television.


    She thought the man was dead, but here he was with a spaceship. So shetched onto the first source of hope she found after wandering for days in the cold. Her hope was the man who was said to have saved the world.


    Hector lifted her up and put her on his shoulder. She was small for the age of 11. He reckoned that it must have something to do with the torture she must have faced.


    "WOOF!" Moony barked at Hector angrily.


    "Haha, calm down, boy. You can y with herter. But, for now, let me help her," he walked back to the other side of the ship and found the Ravagers.


    "LISTEN UP! We have a mission. This young child here revealed to me that she, her sister and many more young girls are being tortured by a secret evil organisation not far from here. It''s called the Red Room."


    Logan grunted in disgust, "Ugh... fucking Soviets."


    Hector continued, "So pick your arms, for it is time for PURGE!"


    "YEAAAAAH!"


    "KILL THE ANIMALS!"


    "NOBODY HARMS KIDS!"


    "GIVE THEM SLOW DEATH!"


    "SLIT THEIR WRISTS AND LET THE BLOOD FLOW!"


    "LET''S BLOOD SACRIFICE THEM!"


    "FEED THEM TO CANNIBALS!"


    Moony also growled and showed his fangs, "AWOOOOOO..."


    The war cry had been made. Weapons were picked up, and the Ravagers armed themselves to the teeth. After spending years with Hector and going on many righteous missions, they too felt like liberators now.


    Hector raised his fist, "LET US HUNT!"


    A team of 50 Ravagers, Hector, Moony, Logan, Adam, Peter and Yondu departed. It was an absolute overkill, but that''s what they aimed to do.


    [See Young Natasha on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I CAN GIVE YOU A JOB! A STONEJOB! UWU"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 123: Freedom Glanpa!

    Chapter 123: Freedom npa!


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    The Soviet Union was a pussy in this timeline because Hector kept them terrorised all the way until 1988. And sad for them, the year he left, Chornobyl happened.


    Then in 1991, the USSR disintegrated, splitting into smaller pieces. Hector had already kept the SHIELD team ready for this. Next, without a moment of dy, all newly released nations were given a dose of capitalism, a free economy and a better life brought by the American dor. As soon as people started liking the US, the governments secretly signed a NATO agreement.


    So now, except for Russia, all European nations that shared borders with Russia now were members of NATO. Russia had no room left to breathe. But of course, no nuclear missiles were ced in any new nations.


    This time, Russia was not as strong because Hector had ensured that nuclear weapons technology would not fall into their hands for as long as possible. Hence, the Soviet Union made the nuke years from when they were supposed to. This ensured that the United States could do whatever it wanted for a long time under him.


    This consisted of isting the Soviet Union, ensuring that they couldn''t sell their products outside. In this timeline, India was an ally of the United States. Hence, a major market and friend for the USSR was lost. A total of 7 nations had the United Nations Security Council''s permanent seat here. This included the United States, the United Kingdom, France, South Africa, Russia, India and China(the democratic one, because Nixon never came to power this time.)


    This ensured that the Soviets only had the support of the Chinese. Meanwhile, China never got to create Nuclear weapons, as the moment the Soviets made it, Hector made the UN pass Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons, and he directly enforced it with his fist of freedom.


    Meanwhile, India and Pakistan never fought each other, as Hector was the one to draw the borders and bring democracy and capitalism to them. He tied both nations economically so that they couldn''t help but call each other brother. At the same time, both countries were special military allies of the United States. Hence they had authorised the United States to set up Nukes on their soil, bringing both nations under the safety umbre.


    This way, Hector won the fight againstmunism. He had surrounded the two big red dots on the world map masterfully. Only the Middle East was a tough nut to crack, and Hector had left before he could do anything about it.


    ...


    Red Room Academy, Russia.


    The Red Room Academy made assassins and spies for the Russian government, not the Soviet Union. They were cruel in their methods and ready to go to any length.


    "GENERAL! Look, a crowd is headed our way."


    "Who are they?"


    "I don''t know. They all look weird. One is blue; one has the head of a cockroach, one looks like a fish, and another one is all golden. There is one with long ws and also an old man with l... BY THE GODS! RED DEMON!"


    The control room went into a frenzy as soon as the visuals showed Hector leading a group of weird-looking aliens towards the secret base in the frozennds. They could not understand how this was even happening. The man should not be there... or anywhere.


    "QUICK! SOUND THE ALARMS!"


    *BOOM*


    Sad for them, before they could do so, a fat boulder came falling on them, smashing into their watchtower and destroying it to pieces, crushing all those inside it.


    ...


    "Haha, did you see that? What a nice throw." Hector boasted smugly.


    "Natasha, my child, show us the way now. Where do they keep other girls?" He asked the redhead, who was sitting on Moony''s back now.


    "There, in the building. All those windows, they are for that hall." She pointed to a distant five-storey building.


    Hector nodded and led forward, "Remember, boys, if you see any man with a gun, you can have your fun,"


    "YEAH! KILL THE BASTARDS!" They were pumped.


    Energy guns zing, they all ran into the variousplexes in groups and started to kill all soldiers. Hector went where Natasha told them to.


    They came across many more soldiers on their way, but Logan took care of them. However, Hector had to stop him, "Don''t be so bloody now, Logan. We have kids nearby."


    He made small talk with Natasha at the same time, to know what was even her story. "So, how did you end up here?"


    "I was purchased by General Dreykov from my mother. I spent the past few years in Ohio with a fake family, but then the undercover mission ended. I thought... they really loved me. Here, they injected me with something and made us train. It hurts,"


    Hector patted her head, "It''s all right now. I''m here. Be it General or even the President of Russia; I will crush their skulls."


    "Fuck, I don''t want to see that again. It was disgusting," Logan scowled.


    *BONK* Moony jumped and mmed his paw on Logan''s head, "Wawooo!"


    "Haha, he''s saying ''LANGUAGE!''. Logan, you should find a wife or something and be a father. That will make you a good respectful man." Hector advised him wholeheartedly. After all, Logan was growing old.


    "I''ll pass. Maybe the day you find a wife, I will start dating." Logan smirkingly replied, knowing too well that Hector had a hard time finding a lover.


    "THERE!" Natasha suddenly eximed and jumped down from Moony''s back to run towards her sister.


    Hector also rushed, fearing a stray bullet or something would harm her. "Slow down, child."


    Natasha ran to a little girl, about five years old. She had red-ish blonde hair and a chubby face. She was delighted to see her big sister and ran towards her. Natasha hugged her, "I told you I would bring help, see."


    Meanwhile, Hector and Moony were feeling puffy in their chest. The little chubby-cheeked child was too cute. Moony walked towards her and licked her face, then he tapped her head with his soft paw and dered with barks, ~This child is mine now,~


    But Hector didn''t ept, "Wrong, Moony. We''re in Russia, so this child is ours now."


    Like a fawning old grandpa, he picked her in his arm and caressed her head, "What''s your name, little girl?"


    In an instant, she gave an innocent, radiating smile that''s put the sun to shame. "I Yelena, who are you npa?"


    ~OH, I felt that in my heart. Haha, I guess it ain''t that bad to adopt kids.~ Hector muttered to himself. He tapped Yelena''s nose and replied, "Haven''t you seen my photo in your school?"


    Yelena tried to think about it hard and closed her eyes. "Ummm..." Then she abruptly opened them, light shining in her eyes. She replied with full confidence, "WAAA! I remember... FREEDOM GLANPA!"


    Hector, Logan and Moony burst outughing. Logan took out candy from his pocket and gave her, "Here, taste this."


    "Stranger danger, mom says don''t take food from strangers," Yelena rejected him.


    "Woof!" Moony gave her a chocte bar that he took out from somewhere in his fur. He gave one to Natasha too.


    This time Yelena took it, "Hehe, thank you."


    "Is he not a stranger?" Logan asked her.


    She smartly answered, "Dogs are good people,"


    Hector chuckled, "Absolutely right. Let''s go now and save your friend,"


    Natasha remained on Moony''s back and Yelena on Hector''s. They proceeded deeper into theplex of corridors and rooms. Natasha was brilliant and knew all paths.


    She led them to a big hall with dozens of bunk beds. Girls were sitting on them or sleeping. All were older or of simr age to Natasha. Yelena was perhaps the youngest.


    Hector announced to all, "Children, follow me if you want to leave this hell,"


    Natasha ran to those she could call friends and told them about Hector. Not all of them were allowed to leave the Red Room Academy before, so they didn''t know about Hector. They were kept here since their infancy.


    "STOP RIGHT THERE! This man is an imposter. The old president is dead. If you go with him, you will face a harsher life. And I will still find you," Out of nowhere, the man who ran the programme appeared, in hisb coat. It was General Dreykov.


    Hector smiled at the guy, "Oh, I''m dead then? Fine, let''s see if I can plop your skull like a watermelon."


    "Pres, no! There are kids," Logan reminded him.


    Sighing, Hector lifted General Dreykov by his throat, "You caused so much pain to these poor little girls. But, do you know, there is a special ce for folks like you in hell? You get boiling oil baths daily and whatnot. I won''t borate, as you got a ticket straight there."


    General Dreykov was a heavy man, and with the ease Hector lifted him, it made it clear that this was the real deal, "F-FUCK! You''re supposed to be dead."


    "Nah, I''m just on vacation. Good night. *CRACK*" The neck broke, making the head wobble like a lifeless snake. *THUD* Hector threw him away to the floor. "Now, there is supposed to be another woman, right? How can I not kill her? I believe in gender equality, after all."


    *TING*


    "Hmm?" However, out of nowhere, he felt something hit him on the back of his forehead. It didn''t hurt him, of course, but the strength was enough to make him take a step forwards. He looked back, and instead of frowning and fighting, heughed.


    "HAHA...dy luck is with me today. How are you, Sergeant James Buchanan Barnes? Oh, a metal arm, winter soldier it is then?"


    [See young Yelena on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    A STONE FOR ANYTHING YOU WANT FROM MY BODY! UMU"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 124: DISNEYLAND!

    Chapter 124: DISNEYLAND!


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    *BAM*


    Bucky was in the middle of punching Hector in the face. But his fist got caught by the old man easily.


    Next, what happened wasedy. Bucky tried to pull his fist back, but it wouldn''t budge. He kicked Hector on his legs and waist, and nothing happened, not even a flinch.


    "Haha, son, I can do this all day."


    "Do you want help?" Logan asked, pretty chill, though he was supposed to be the bodyguard.


    Hector denied, "I got it covered. There is supposed to be another mastermind behind this operation, a woman. Get her too."


    "Grrr..." At the same time, Moony had fallen in love with Bucky''s metal arm and only wanted to chew it.


    And one thing Moony was not good at was self-control. "Wooow..." He jumped on Bucky and plunged his teeth into the strong metal arm with ease. After all, Moony''s teeth were now made of adamantium.


    Now Bucky found himself caught from two sides. He frowned and twisted his shoulder slightly. *WOOSH* In a dramatic movement from his shoulder, the metal arms got detached, and the Winter soldier jumped back a few metres. Moony was quick to take it and run off.


    *BANG* But Adam flew in that instant and punched Bucky in the face, sending him flying through the wall, outside in the field. His body fell with a few bounces.


    "Easy there, Adam. We are not here to kill him. These evil folks have brainwashed that guy. He''s a good man otherwise," Hector reprimanded him and decided to end this.


    He jumped out of the 5th floor of the building, right on top of Bucky''s body. Then, he pressed him down with a foot on his chest, "Stay down,d. Don''t you seriously remember anything? Steve?"


    "S-Steve? Big cock?" Bucky muttered the name as if he felt it was familiar.


    "Yes, he was like your brother, don''t know about any cocks though, another friend? Come on, wake up, son. These fools have been using you." Hector yanked his body.


    "AAAAA... UNHAND ME, YOU MONGREL!"


    Just then, Logan arrived. On his shoulder was a woman, screaming and wriggling to be freed. Logan didn''t budge and just threw her to the ground, "Fucking bitch, she scratched my head like a satanic cat."


    "Hmm, I guess I will take answers from her. Bucky, good night. You will wake up with your best bro soon." *BAM* Hector punched Bucky on his head and knocked him out.


    Then he walked toward the woman. She seemed middle-aged and had a face that only a mother would love, "What''s your name?"


    "H-HOW? How are you alive? You have to be an imposter!" She was shaken by seeing Hector there.


    *PA!* Mercilessly, he pped her, breaking a few of her teeth, instantly making her cheek swole and bleed, "Answer to what I asked, what is your name?"


    Tears fell from her eyes, feelingpletely weak. "I''m called Madame B."


    Yondu, Logan and Hector burst intoughter. Moony, too, howled.


    *PA!" Another p was received by her other cheek, "Madame Bitch, tell me the code you use to activate Bucky."


    "I DON''T KNOW!" She cried in pain, "I''m just responsible for training female assassins."


    *PA!* He pped her again, "That makes you even worse,"


    "WOOF!" ~Dad, she''s not lying,~ Moony voiced.


    "I know, boy. But she deserves these ps. She''s going to die anyway." Hector lifted her by grabbing her from the hair.


    "Then tell me where the code is written. You are second inmand of this academy. Now, don''t say you don''t know. I have more means to make you speak," He looked into her eyes.


    Fear sticker, in pain, she hung in the air like a lone banana on a tree. "I... It''s in the book... In Dreykov''s office."


    Hector nodded and tossed her at Logan, "Take her somewhere secluded and execute her. Hydra, Red Room and all such organisations only deserve death from me."


    "NOOO...! DON''T KILL ME!"


    Hector didn''t spare a nce, "I wonder how many poor girls said the samest words to you,"


    Bucky was still lying unconscious. So Hector looked back up at the building from where he jumped out. The Ravagers had already swept clean the base and were now helping the girls. Natasha and her little sister were looking at Hector''s ruthless form from the broken wall.


    "Pick the armlessd. We will bury him in the Arctic. And it''s time we head to the United States. I don''t know if Captain Marvel has crashed by now." He ordered Yondu and Adam.


    He went back to the dormitory where the girls were. The Ravagers were helping them pack their bags. Kraglin Obfonteri had used the system scanner feature of the Datapad to copy all data from the Red Room''sputer systems. The world was in the year 1995, andputers had be much better. Even better because n Turing was still alive and innovating withputers.


    "President, I got the addresses of 18 of the girls. The rest of the 12 are orphans with parents either killed by these folks or naturally abandoned. What should we do to these girls?"


    Hector took the datapad and read the details. The girls hade from around the world. Natasha and Yelena had no parents, though. He could bring the girls who had parents back to their homes. But what about the rest? They have been given the serum and can''t possibly be left out there to be exploited.


    "Get them all to enter the ship. We will drop them all off at their homes." He ordered.


    Then he walked to Natasha and Yelena. "Well, where do you two want to go?


    "DISNEYLAND!" Yelena chirped excitedly.


    _


    *Sigh* "Fine, Disnend it is."


    ...


    Hector wanted to rush to the United States, but he couldn''t just leave these girls on their own. From Brazil, Europe, America, the former Soviet Union, and Asia. The girls had been brought from everywhere. But unfortunately, records revealed that not all girls survived the mind-breaking training. The sess rate was just 5 per cent, which means that these were selected from a batch of 600, and the rest died.


    That made him feel like all he did with the Red Room was right. They deserved to die. Not just that, he destroyed the damn location with a bomb from his ship. Hopefully, they didn''t have the recipe for the serum anywhere else.


    Hector apanied each girl while being disguised. He first saw if the family was decent or not, if they even wanted the girl back or not. Almost 15 of them were good folks who had their daughters abducted. Hector gave them a gold brick to help them and also a demon contract, punishing them if they break it.


    The remaining three girls had crazy parents who sold them for money. He didn''t banish them to another life of pain. Hence, now he was in Disnend, with a mickey mouse hat over his head, babysitting one hundred and fifteen kids. Yes, the Ravagers, Yondu and Moony were no different than the kids. The funniest part was that they could be aliens, and nobody said anything since people thought they were wearing costumes.


    Heck, many people came up to them to take pictures. But they had to divide the responsibility. Logan and Adam were serious folks; Logan especially was only interested in smoking and the punch measuring game. Adam was not amazed by anything. So they babysit the Ravagers. Yondu, too, stopped being a fool after getting smacked.


    Hector was responsible for the little girls and boys. Moony and Peter were supposed to behave, but they too joined.


    "WOOF!" ~DAD! They won''t let me on the roller coaster. I wanna...~ Moonyined.


    Sighing, Hector walked to the park manager and bribed him a hundred dors. That was a lot of money in 1995. So what if he was supposed to be the upright Mister President? He would do anything for his son.


    Soon, loud, excited howling andughter resounded. Hector was left with Yelena as she was too young to be on the rollercoaster. "So, where do you want to go?"


    She looked left and right, trying to think of what to eat. Soon enough, her eyes fell on a small stall that was selling some good looking food. Her stomach growled, and she held it.


    Cutely, she stared at it for a few seconds, then fiddled in her skirt''s pockets. But, her face turned sad soon after, "Nothing,"


    Hector shook his head with a sigh. She was too innocent for her age. It was understandable. She was young, so her training had not started. Without waiting, he let her hand go and picked her up to ce her on his shoulder. "Ah, I am feeling hungry. Let''s see; maybe we should try that."


    He walked to the stall, "Two bowls, son."


    Soon, Yelena had a bowl of chicken fried rice in her hand. Hector, too, took one and ate it silently. But Yelena enjoyed it a bit too much as she wobbled on his shoulder in happiness after her first bite, "WAAAH! THIS IS SO TASTY, FREEDOM GLANPA!"


    Hector chuckled and proceeded to the next stall. He''d be lying if he said he adored children. In fact, he didn''t like them and only preferred Moony. But, he was not an evil man. Yelena''s cuteness was enough to even make Captain Marvel''s emotionless face show some good acting.


    "What next? Ice cream or cotton candy?" He asked her.


    By now, she had forgotten to worry about money and chirped, "BOTH!"


    "Bwahahaha... fine, but don''tin if your stomach goes badter,"


    She sat on his shoulder, holding his long white hair like they were the reins of a horse. She shook her head and cutely answered, "I be good. Mommy and daddy never gave tasty food. I ate secretly from the kitchen. Mommy scolded me for eating bad food, but I never got sick... hehe..."


    She showed her little biceps and proimed to everyone from the height, "I''M STRONG!"


    The poor child did not even know she was not being cared for very well. Hector felt terrible for her and some anger at her fake parents. ~If I ever meet them, I will rip their hearts out to see if they feel any pain.~


    [See young Yelena on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    A STONE AND I WILL LET YOU TOUCH ME!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 125: ANGER ERUPTS!

    Chapter 125: ANGER ERUPTS!


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Their one day trip to Disnend went pretty well. Yondu and the rest of the n members all bought souvenirs, ranging from Mickey Mouse caps to whole bodysuits. They were fascinated by the adventure and culture of a low-level. Because in modern spaces, most tourist attractions were whores, food, drinks and some extreme rides.


    But it was time to do something about these girls. They needed a new home, and there was no orphanage where they would be safe. If not Hydra, then SHIELD will take them in. He didn''t want them to have such a life. They deserve to study in a regr school and do whatever they want in their life.


    So, he asked all twenty of them one question, "Do you know about X-Men?"


    "YES!" There was an overwhelming reply from them all. It was understandable, as X-Men were world-renowned superheroes already. Just restricting them to being heroes in natural disasters ensured that all countries loved them.


    "Then, I am sending you where they all live. They will be teaching you, and you willplete your normal school from there. Okay?" He offered them, knowing well that they''d be better-taken care of there.


    *BEEP BEEP* Suddenly, rms started to sound across the giant ship. Kraglin Obfonteri came running, "President, two ships were detected by the sensors,"


    "Are all Kree?"


    "No, one Kree and the other one is unknown. It appeared out of nowhere, as if... as if-"


    "It was always there," Hectorpleted his words, knowing that this was the Mar-Vell''s ship.


    "Okay, Logan and... Adam, you two will take a smaller craft and drop the girls off at School for Gifted Children. I will deal with the Kree." He ordered them. Adam was needed to fly and Logan for the address.


    "Understood," Adam prepared to leave. The girls also followed up since they didn''t have any attachment with Hector. Well, maybe except for one.


    She didn''t care about Hector but rather Moony. Yelena jumped onto the fluffy boy and hugged his neck. Moony felt loved and caressed her with his head. "NO! I won''t leave Mister Moony!"


    Hector frowned. He didn''t really want to take another child. He was no Angelina Jolie. Taking Peter and Erik was already pushing it. "Dear, you need to study at a normal school. And I live in space, meet aliens, fight in wars. What I do is very dangerous,"


    Yelena pouted her face and hid it on Moony''s fur. Her muffled voice was still audible, "NO! I STAY!"


    He had no choice but to use Natasha, "Why don''t you persuade her? Space is dangerous for you."


    Natasha silently nced at her little sister. She was still notfortable enough to open up to anybody. Then she looked back at Hector. She was still coping with the fact that the President was alive. He was in space, and aliens were real. A bit too much for an 11-year-old. But did she want to stay on Earth? The ce that brought her all the bad memories and possibly where she will be hunted by someone again someday.


    Not having an answer to that, she let fate decide, "I go where my sister goes,"


    ()


    "WOOFOOOO..." Moony said something, ~DAD! I''ll be her papa now,"


    (__)


    "NO! You can''t. How would you do that? You''re a child too, don''t forget. You can''t even care for yourself; how will you care for her?" He asked the boy.


    ~I will change,~ Moony persisted. This was the first case of a dog adopting a human.


    "Peter, tell them how dangerous it is in space,"


    Peter nodded, taking the queue that this was what Hector wanted, "Yes, space is dangerous. You should note with us,"


    "You a baby too," Yelena argued.


    This hurt Peter''s heart, "No, I am 15 years old,"


    "That''s a baby still," she shut him up good.


    ( _ )


    "PRESIDENT! It seems like a fight is going on!" Kraglin shouted.


    Hector sighed, "FINE! We will discuss this once we''ve dealt with the situation. Logan is gone, so take Freedom One into orbit but keep it hidden. Kree user ships will be arriving soon."


    "YIPEEE..." Yelena jumped and hugged Moony tighter, much to Hector''s dissatisfaction and adoration. These were conflicting times for sure.


    ...


    In orbit, a heated battle was taking ce between the Kree Starforce led by Yon-Rogg, and Captain Marvel at Mar-Vell''s Laboratory. However, Captain Marvel was at a disadvantage, even after being so powerful.


    She soon found out it was due to the chip on her neck that connected her to the Supreme Intelligence and suppressed her powers. She overpowered it and freed herself from control, immediately getting a buff in strength.


    Yet, unable to understand her powers quickly, she still lost the fight. Yon-Rogg and Minn-Erva quickly took theb''s space pods to follow Nick Fury, the Skrulls and Maria Rambeau to get the tesseract, but as he tried to take a pod to follow them, Captain Marvel got to him and tried to damage the pod.


    He used his gauntlets to knock her off the pod mid-air and went after the Quadjet and shot at it, causing minor damage to it. But unbeknownst to him, Captain Marvel was now able to fly suddenly, and she followed and damaged his pod, causing him to crashnd in the Mojave Desert.


    "FIGHT ME!" Yon-Rogg challenged her.


    *BOOM*


    She just sent a simple energy st and incapacitated him to the ground. He stared at her in hatred, "You were never one of us, a failure to begin with."


    "I''m thankful for being a failure then."


    "Haha, but how will you stop them?" Yon-Rogg looked at the sky. Dozens of Kree Ballistic Missiles were headed to Earth to kill her and the Skrulls.


    "In your dreams," she flew up with full power and rammed straight into the missiles, destroying them one after another with the chain reaction. Each warhead was much more powerful than any nuke ever made.


    But she saved the and, in the process, destroyed two Kree user ships, leaving only one, which escaped on time. Then, feeling proud, she smirked smugly at the leaving sight and headed back to Earth.


    "I guess they abandoned you,"


    "What? Are you going to kill me now? DO IT!" Yon-Rogg challenged her, knowing all too well she wouldn''t.


    "No, you will be a messenger for me." She extended her hand to him, and he took it, thinking she would help him up. But, instead, she started dragging him towards the escape pod.


    *WOOSH*


    Out of nowhere, an enormous spaceshipnded in front of her, the hatch opening pretty soon. Hector came out of it, looking as fine as always, his beard and hair waving with the wind. He was followed by Peter, Moony, Yondu and other few Ravagers. Natasha and Yelena were not allowed out.


    "Leave the Kree on the ground, Carol Danvers," Hector bellowed in an ordering voice.


    Captain Marvel stopped, her brows furrowed as she noticed the arm patch, "Leave whichever hole you came from, Ravagers. I know your kind,"


    Yon-Rogg recognised Hector right there, "YOU! You were that infiltrator of H!"


    Captain Marvel seemed to remember that part of her life, "So it was you? So much fuss about an old man. What do you want? This is out of reachI protect it!"


    ~Does this numbskull seriously not recognise me as the president?~ Hector frowned. This was going different from what he expected.


    "The Kree Empire is my enemy. Yon-Rogg is a criminal. He dies right here,"


    Captain Marvel hid Yon-Rogg behind herself, having made up her mind to confront the situation: "Not on my watch, old fool. You are none to judge him. He will go back and deliver my message to Supreme Intelligence."


    Yondu snorted, "And you think Supreme Intelligence will apologise to you? ''Sorry, we hurt your feelings'' or something like that?"


    "Yondu Utonda, a wanted criminal, I can kill you instead," she barked back.


    Hector sighed and rubbed his face with his hand. This woman was getting on his nerves now, "LISTEN TO ME! You don''t fight an enemy by announcing you are going to be attacking. Didn''t you learn anything in training?"


    "EXACTLY!" Even bloody Yon-Rogg agreed with Hector.


    *BAM* She mmed her fist on one another, producing an energy st, "Get back into that ship and leaveOr I will make you."


    "Woof!" ~What the woman doing?~ Moony asked in barks.


    "Nothing, just being the usual pain in the ass. Spread out, boys. Moony, I will distract her. You go and rip the neck apart of that Kree bastard." Hector instructed them in whispers.


    However, he did not attack quickly; instead, he took out the Datapad and projected a video, "This is what your Kree Empire did on the Moran. A that had sworn to the Kree Empire but dared to ask for freedom to rule. The Kree secretly forced them into very. Blood is on your hands too."


    The Hologram showed the horrors on the, all the way until they found the Kree, and he confessed to all. But Captain Marvel showed no emotion: "And that makes killing Yon-Rogg right?"


    "No, but stopping your mouth is absolutely right.


    "GO!" Hector shouted and leapt towards Captain Marvel from a height, knowing that she could fly easily.


    *BOOM!* She smugly sent an energy st on him. However, Hector just crossed his arms in front of him, and nothing happened. "Your lights won''t work on me!"


    *BAM!*


    His fist connected to her jaw, throwing her a few steps back. But it didn''t do much damage to her other than making her nose bleed. She wiped it off with a finger in anger, "You''re dead,"


    "DO IT!"


    As soon as Hector''smand came, it confused Captain Marvel, she thought he was taunting her, but then she nced to the side and saw the giant white wolf leap towards Yon-Rogg. Without thinking, she raised her fist to him, "NOT ON MY WATCH!"


    *WOOSH*


    Complete silence took over abruptly. All heads turned towards Moony, whose body just got thrown a few metres away with a loud thud. The boy didn''t move. His fur was also burning.


    Hector''s heart nearly stopped. Letting Captain Marvel go, he jumped to Moony and held his head. "Son! How are you feeling? Can you heal fast?"


    "... wuf..." Moony breathed fast and in short breaks. His neck was broken, so he could not turn his head, but his eyes stared at Hector, looking painful. ~...yes...~ that was all he said.


    Hector''s eyes nearly welled up, although he knew Moony could heal quickly, the fact he had to go through pain was enough to make him feel as if someone ripped his heart out.


    "YOU FUCKING BITCH!YOU HURT MOONY!" the outburst came from Peter, who, for some reason, started to radiate some strange energy, his pupil turning blue and sparks of electricity appearing around him. He looked utterly pissed as his face turned red.


    Hector patted Moony on the head and stood up. "You rest. I will take care of this banshee,"


    For a few seconds, he didn''t move. Instead, he caressed his right hand over the scalp to tuck his hair back. Then, without warning, he walked towards Yon-Rogg.


    In all her glory and pride, Captain Marvel kept watching Hector to see if he dared to do something. Sad for her, shemitted the gravest sin of her life, one that would not be absolved even if she died a hundred times. "Not on your watch? Then watch this,"


    Using telekinesis, Yon-Rogg''s body came to Hector''s palm on its own as his headnded on his palm. And without an ounce of mercy, he used his other hand to grab his torso and pull.


    "AAAAAA!"


    Yon-Rogg screamed in pain that onlysted a second. But that second showed ruthlessness. The head slowly came off the torso, and a song of blood and gore yed. The spine detached, the windpipe and various muscles snapped like ropes. The eyes rolled back, and blood came out of all holes possible. It was painful but quick.


    In the end, all that remained was the head in one hand and the body in the other. But Hector was still mad, and this was far from over.


    "Next is you, Captain Karen!" He threw the head to Captain Marvel to catch it. She did and proceeded to stare at it for a few seconds.


    Finally, she showed anger, and her face turned red and ugly. Her body started to shine in fiery light. A helmet came over her face. She showed her full strength and hovered a few feet in the air. "Y-You killed him... YOU MAD, OLD SCOUNDREL!"


    She zoomed straight at Hector with her fist held out. Hector, too, prepared himself and dug his feet on the desert sand. He was ready to have a bloody fight with her today. She deserved to be humbled, just like the Ancient one. She thought she could do whatever she wanted because she is strong. She believes she dictates the rule. So it was time to prove she was just a fool.


    *BOOM*


    But she couldn''t reach him as she found her body frozen mid-air. The reason was right in front of Hector.


    A tall, red wavy-haired girl in a yellow and silver X-Men suit, was hovering. Sparks of fire surrounded her as she roared at Captain Marvel dangerously. "HOW DARE YOU SPEAK TO MY GRANDPA LIKE THAT!"


    [A/N: Any guesses on who she is? Also, vote so this story doesn''t go to the graveyard of fics.]


    [See young Yelena, Carol and Moony on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I WANT TO BE HURT BY YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 126: Humbled!

    Chapter 126: Humbled!


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: This is MCU Captain Marvel, hence my dislike towards her. She added nothing to Avengers and still acts like she saved the Universe.]


    "HOW DARE YOU SPEAK TO MY GRANDPA LIKE THAT!"


    Jean Grey appeared, all grown up into a beautiful woman now, glowing like a flower blooming under sunlight. She radiated an aura of strength, much more so than Captain Marvel.


    Hector chuckled, "It''s good to see you again, Jean."


    She let Captain Marvel fall to the ground and turned around to hug him, "Grandpa! I missed you so much."


    Hector hugged her back and patted her head, "Look at you, grown-up, so pretty. And you learned to control your secret powers?"


    "I''m trying to, but it''s no problem in beating likes of her. Who is she? Why is she acting so arrogant, and where is my favourite professor?" Sheunched a barrage of questions.


    "She''s a human but was taken away by a gctic Empire. She thinks she''s the boss everywhere because of her powers, and... she hit Moony." Hector pointed to the side.


    "WOOF!" Moony barked. His neck had healed by now, but his body was still getting better.


    Jean''s hair started to rise as if gravity was lost. She looked back at Captain Marvel, "This bitch, how can she hurt Professor Moony? Is she even a human anymore?"


    "Don''t worry about her, girl. Go and help Moony heal. I will deal with this misguided soul. She needs to learn how to be humble." He ordered Jean to move aside. How could he allow her to fight his battles?


    The same was the case with Peter. Hector saw him manifest his celestial powers, which was a terrible thing as Ego might get alerted by this ande earlier than expected. "Peter, stand back. All of you, stand down. I will teach her a lesson on my own."


    Captain Marvel''s face twitched at the audacity the old man was showing, "I am too strong, old man,"


    Smirking, Hector walked towards her, "That''s your overconfidence speaking, Danvers. You never really faced any hardships all your life, did you? So when the time came, you adopted this victim personality to justify your bitchiness. Look behind me, that red-haired, sweet girl, she experienced hell throughout her lifetime, and here she is, standing on the right side of history.


    "While you, your foolish ideals will get people killed, nothing else. I will still give you another chance. ept defeat and apologise to Moony while kneeling."


    "The only one to apologise will be you for killing Yon-Rogg. And I will kill your little dog if that''s what it takes,"


    Hector started running towards her, "Sorry for killing your war criminal temporary dildo, but for what you said, if I don''t break all your teeth, I will be a shame to myself."


    Captain Marvel used her generic attack. She sent an energy st at Hector. But this time, Hector didn''t even try to block it. He faced it head-on. *BOOM* Nothing happened; he passed through it as if it was just air. Just like how the Time Stone could not touch him, why would Space Stone''s energy do that? To him, all these stones were just tools.


    Shocked by Hector''s toughness, she started sting energy on him continuously. Yet, no reaction came. Instead, Hector kept on running towards her, his face looking more like a grim reaper to her now.


    She tried to fly up to get out of reach, but Hector''s warning came, "NOT AGAIN!"


    Suddenly, he took out asso and threw it up, catching her feet. This was the samesso he got from Kamar Taj. It made the victim startughing. But he''d rather not hear her uglyugh, so he just pulled her and mmed her to the ground.


    "No running anymore," Hector leapt to her, forcing her head down as she tried to get up. Since her energy sts were useless, she didn''t have many things she could do as she was physically weaker.


    "Yes, I see fear in your eyes now." *BAM* He stered the first punch on her jaw. He was going to do what he said before.


    Her nose started to bleed in an instant. She could not move and helplessly watched as Hector pulled his fist back. *BAM* This time, her incisors came off, all of them. Her mouth bled profusely.


    She struggled against him physically, kicking the ground to push herself up, using her arms to punch Hector. But her meagre power would not do any damage to him, making her feel powerless, even more so than what Supreme Intelligence made her feel. "You speak so much, and yet here you are, a weak little pathetic heap of meat."


    Hector remembered how this proud Karen got punched into oblivion by Thanos. So much for being the renowned strongest avenger. *BAM* Her canines and premrs fell this time. She tried to scream, by a gurgling sound came out as her throat filled up with blood.


    "YOU HURT MOONY! HELL''S INQUISITOR''S SON!"


    "S-Sor..."


    "Grandpa, I think she''s apologising," Jean interrupted him.


    Hector stopped punching and stepped away, throwing Captain Marvel back to the ground like a sack of rice bag. Her body was unharmed for the most part, but the same could not be said about her face and ego.


    Slowly, she sat up on her ass and looked humbled, "Y-You are... I-insane."


    *BAM* Hector faked his punch at her face, making her flinch in fear, "Say sorry to Moony,"


    "Boy,e here," he called the good boy, now healed up and getting hugs and kisses from Jean Grey, much to the envy of a lot of Ravagers men. She was an absolute beauty, after all.


    Moony tippy-toed to Hector and stood right in front of bloodied Captain Marvel. He towered over her, making a shadow, covering her body.


    Looking up, a drop of tears slid down her swollen eyes. It was a rare show of emotion. She never thought this fight would be so one way. She was not just beaten but also humiliated. She could not remember thest time someone beat her this bad. Now, with her confidence and will broken, she was ready to apologise.


    "S-Sorry, I hit you." she apologised to him.


    Moony breathed happily, his big tongue falling out of his mouth. He stared into her eyes for a minute, creating some sort of a connection. Then, for some reason, Captain Marvel truly burst into tears, "H-HOW COULD I... hurt you..."


    Moony''s charm seems to have worked on her, too. The realisation that she hurt such a cute and fluffy boy hit her heart faster than the st that made her Captain Marvel.


    "WOOF!" Moony barked softly and put his paw on her head.


    "He says he forgives you," Hector tranted, still showing contempt in his voice.


    "MOTHERFUCKE-! What''s going on here? Captain!" And there it was, the entry that can be recognised with just a single world.


    Then his eye fell on Hector, and a more significant response came, "MOTHER OF JESUS! Grand General... I mean, Mister President? Wait... am I seeing ghosts? Is this my mutant ability? I hope I''m right."


    "Sorry to break your bubble, Agent Fury, I''m real. How are you?" Hector nodded toward him.


    "Y-You are alive? How? I thought... Man, I cried like a bitch at your funeral. I want my tears back!" Fury stuttered heavily in his words.


    Hector chuckled, leaving Captain Marvel alone, "Well, now you can be happy. You get to cry someday again when I die for real."


    "HOW?!"


    At that, Hector asked, "WHY? What''s with this crap? How did I die?"


    Fury shrugged and replied honestly, "I don''t know. They even held a big funeral for you. Nobody found you for a year, so everyone thought you had passed away somewhere secluded. Since yourst location was near a forest. I always felt fishy about it. Now I know why."


    "Ugh! This is going to be a problemter. Anyway, where are the Skrulls that were with you? I need to speak to them," hemanded.


    Fury acted like a good soldier and revealed everything, "They are still in the quinjet. We came here to find the Captain. What''s going on? Is that her? What happened to her face? And... JESUS!- That''s Yon-Rogg''s head?"


    So much had happened in so little time that Fury found it hard to process everything. Captain Marvel''s face, in particr, was swollen beyond recognition. If she was not wearing the red and blue suit, he wouldn''t even know.


    "Y-You know him, Fury?" She asked him weakly.


    *FACEPALM* "How the fuck do you remember being called girly in childhood and not the best bloody president of the United States of America? This is Hector King Washington!"


    [See young Jean and Moony on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    RAIN YOUR STONES ON ME PLEASE!


    [A/N: Limited Offer: Get me to 1000 stones and I''ll post a bonus chapter.]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 127: Secrets Out!

    Chapter 127: Secret''s Out!


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Captain Marvel''s eyes shed in mystery. A shback appeared in her mind. The memories that were repressed reappeared.


    [MEMORY]


    "Who is this, dad?" she asked, watching television.


    "That''s the president of the country, dear. He''s a big hero who brings peace and freedom to those who can''t fight for it."


    7-year-old Carol stared at the screen, eyes shining, "Dad, I wanna be like him,"


    "Oh, he''s many things. He was a soldier and then became a politician. Which one do you want to be?"


    "SOLDIER!"


    [MEMORY ENDS]


    It was as if a can of soda was opened. She felt the memories reminding her who Hector was and what she did. He was the reason she even joined the Air Force. "Y-You are... but I saw on the news that you..."


    "Well, I am still in one piece, as you can see. And I also breath, so not a zombie." Hector was getting tired of being considered dead.


    "WOOF!"


    "Moony says he will heal your face. Just close your eyes," He tranted his words. Also, he winked at Yondu, so the guy would secretly record the whole scene.


    "How?"


    "Just do it," Fury grunted from the side.


    She sighed and did as asked. Initially, she expected some energy or magic to be used, but then suddenly, she felt something rough making contact with her skin, like sandpaper. It caressed her face and gave off a warm, wet vibe.


    She felt disgusted, and goosebumps appeared on her body. "WHAT THE! NO!..." She pushed Moony away.


    Fury already knew that Moony''s saliva healed people. He had read about this in an old report. So he reprimanded Carol, "Captain, consider yourself lucky. Colonel Moony is healing you with his magical saliva. I would have killed to take your ce if you were not a friend,"


    Logan scowled at the thought, "You sick man, why would you dream that?"


    Fury puffed his chest out in pride, "Because Colonel Moony is the greatest dog in history and a war hero. Who doesn''t want to be licked by a historical figure? I know President Washington won''t agree, so I gotta settle for second-best,"


    Hector nkly stared at Fury and shook his head, wondering, ~Where is that cool heartless badass Fury?~


    *BOOP* Moony finished healing Captain Marvel and walked back to y with his favourite student, Jean Grey. In fact, he dragged Jean inside the Freedom One ship as she was interested in alien technology, and Moony wanted to show her Yelena, his adopted daughter.


    Captain Marvel slowly stood up, her wounds were healed, but her teeth would take a few more weeks to grow fully, so now she looked a bit funny. But that old smugness was lost on her. "Forgive me for my impudence, Mister President. I did not recognise you,"


    "Why did he beat you in the first ce?" Fury wondered.


    Yondu shared the same video of Moran. "Watch this. This bimbo wanted to save the guy who works for these genocidal enving maniacs,"


    By the end, Fury was furious, "She tried to save Yon-Rogg?"


    "But killing is not right. Who are we to judge?" she argued still.


    In the end, Fury was a patriotic man, "Woman, he''s the fucking President of the United States, he''s thew."


    ~I''m not the president, though.~ Hector didn''t correct him and instead borated, "Carol Danvers, Kree Empire is nning to enve and destroy Earth. The Kree Warlord, Ronan, has joined hands with Thanos. This mad man will take over the Kree Empire, and the Supreme Intelligence will be useless. They have dered me their enemy and will being after to destroy 4 billion people of Moran.


    "It''s either the destruction of the Kree Empire or the death of innocent 4 billion people. Yon-Rogg served Ronan religiously. Do you seriously believe he deserved mercy? You may have shared some moments with him, but that was all for manipting you,"


    "He''s right!" a new voice resounded.


    Hector looked beyond his ship. A group of Skrulls and a ck human woman wereing toward them. The speaker was the leading Skrull.


    ~This must be Talos,~ Hector''s one of the missions foring to Earth was to meet him as well. The other part was ensuring Captain Marvel wins and he gets her blood. Both were done.


    Talos continued, "The Kree Empire has brought Skrulls to the brink of copse. Our Emperor is a mad fool who only sees his throne. And if what he said is right, we''re fucked. Ronan is a mad man and hates the Skrull and Nova Empires."


    "Well, I was hired by your Emperor to find out the spy in his inner circle. He''s a fool, and I can vouch." Hector revealed.


    Talos mumbled something as if he agreed with the evaluation. "You''re a Terran, but pretty popr in space. Everyone wants to hire you for their dangerous missions, but you don''t ept most of them. Why now?"


    "He''s famous in space?" Fury eximed, excited to hear this.


    Captain Marvel nodded and added, "Not just famous, he''s a known enemy of Sakaar and the Kree Empire with arge bounty on his head. In addition, he belongs to a space pirate group."


    Hector raised his fingers to shut her up, "An ex-space pirate group. I have not done anything illegal or hurt innocent ever since I became the president of my n. I even own a major Cargo delivery business now. All my money is legit. It''s Kree Empire and Sakaar who are the bad guys."


    "I agree,"


    "Fury, you don''t even know what he does," she snarled.


    "So what? This guy has single-handedly made America the strongest faction. He created the SHIELD! And... he gave me a medal," Fury proceeded to show his wallet, and the medal of honour was still there.


    Talos frustratinglymented, "That''s a bias right there. Anyway, can you give me a lift to mymand ship? I''m still a Skrull General,"


    ~Is he loyal to his Emperor?~ Hector wondered, as he was looking for a new Skrull to rece the Emperor with.


    "Sure, let''s go. I need to head back to Xandar fast. Oh, Fury, I need you to keep your mouth shut about me. Nobody should find out I''m alive and am roaming in space. Don''t write my name on that Hero Initiative you''re thinking about too." He ordered the poor guy.


    Fury quickly held his head in panic, "FUCK! Get out of my mind!"


    Hector ignored him. The guy needed some more character development first. His eyes were already messed up, though.


    He turned to Captain Marvel, "I know you''ve been brainwashed, and it won''t be easy, but try not to be as stuck up as you were before. Be humble and see things from a neutral eye. Then, if you decide to deal with the Kree menace one day, contact me through this."


    He handed her a chip and didn''t take another nce. She was worthless to him right now, though he had her blood, and it was nice.


    "MOONY! COME!" Hector shouted.


    "WOOF WOOF!" Moony''s cute barks came soon after. These barks always rejuvenated Hector''s heart.


    However, what he saw next made his brows furrow. A ginger cat was sitting on Moony''s back proudly.


    "GOOSE! There you are," Fury ran to her to tickle her.


    "MEOW!" Goose didn''t leave her ce and instead scratched Fury''s hand.


    "GLANPA! NEW FRIEND!" Yelena came out, skipping, with Jean holding her hand. She jumped and picked Goose, hugging the furry kitty to her chest. The cat didn''t even react and looked as docile as a tired puppy.


    Just then, a staff member of the Ravagers came out running, looking happy, "President! Keep this Flerken. It ate all the trash. The ship has never been cleaner."


    ~I adopted her too.~ Moony barked.


    Hector was not happy to hear that. He knocked Moony''s furry head, "Son, don''t be like the old man up there. You don''t have to adopt everything that moves."


    "Meow!" Goose said something.


    ~Goose says hello, grandpa.~


    "You clearly told her to say that. *Sigh* Fine, keep her. But if she poops, you''re cleaning it."


    "MEOW MEOW!"


    Moony tranted it to Hector, ~She said no worries, she will eat it.~


    (_)


    Hector, now traumatised, sighed and ignored what he heard. "Everyone, get back into the ship. Time to move out. Jean, do you want to join this old man on space adventures?"


    Jean looked eager, but also reluctant. She stared at the magnificent ship, "I never believed aliens are real when you used to say it. Now here I am, seeing a real-life Smurf. But I can''t. I''m nearly done with my PhD."


    "What the fuck''s a smurf?" Yondu protested with a question.


    "Nothing, just a fictional character, I will showter. Go inside, boy. Prepare to take off." Hector sent him away and continued to talk with Jean, "Is everything okay? How is Scott treating you?"


    She grinned, "He''s a good boy. Oh, I''m also going on a date with him tonight."


    Hector nodded. He can''t force her toe along, "Good, but don''t forget to use protections,"


    "Argh... Grandpa, NO! Don''t say such things. It''s so awkward. And I''m not that easy. We''ve only kissed. I''m not letting Scott get close before he trulymits." She rified, looking smug.


    "I feel bad for the kid now." Hector sighed, knowing the pain of virginity.


    Just then, Fury blurted, "Ah, I remember now, President Kennedy wrote in his book that Mister President has always been single and virgin. Is that still true?"


    "Kennedy wrote fucking WHAT NOW?"


    |O|


    [See Talos and Yelena on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    MAKE YOU YOUR STONE WH*RE!


    [A/N: Yesterday, you failed, so another limited Offer: Get me to 1369 stones, and I''ll post a bonus chapter.]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 128: Eater of Worlds

    Chapter 128: Eater of Worlds


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "He wrote a book after the end of his first presidency. He titled it ''The President''s Secretary'' He wrote many things in it, like how you oftenined there were no women of your age. Like how you would randomly throw tanks at the enemies in wars. Like how you would have barbecue Sundays with the soldiers. Scratch that, a whole history book about you is taught in 8th grade, and there are college degrees specialising on the 33rd President."


    Hector sighed to himself. He expected to be a historical figure, but when did hein about being a virgin?


    "Grandpa, you''re still a virgin?" Jean asked, her eyes nted and face showing a wicked smile.


    Hector shuddered, "Dear Jean, it''s okay. You don''t have to try to match me with someone."


    "Hehe... I know a few beautiful olddies. I''m sure you will like them,"


    "NO! I am leaving now. Fury, keep your mouth shut, or I will whoop your ass when I return. And tell Kennedy that his presidential immunity won''t save his ass from hismander. Bastard smothered my name. Just wait, I will write a book too now. Hmph!"


    He didn''t spare another nce, gave Jean a hug, and patted her head, "Take care, you can contact me anytime, and I wille to take you. Space is much more exciting than you can imagine."


    "Thanks, grandpa. I will think about it after Iplete my PhD. Bye-bye... please find a grandma for me!" She didn''t forget to pull his leg onest time.


    Chuckling, Hector left. The ship''s hatch closed down, and the engines started rumbling. Gusts of wind hit those around, thrusting the ship up. Jean, Fury and Captain Marvel were left standing alone.


    Fury gave Jean his card, "If you ever want to do more, here is my card. SHIELD is a great path."


    She scoffed and flew up, "Grandpa told me to never join SHIELD! Bye."


    Fury frowned, "Why? Wait... am I in the wrong profession?" Then his eyes fell on Captain Marvel, "Where will you go now?"


    She was confused and just watched the ship vanish into space. "I... I don''t know. I think I will stay on Earth for a bit and try to find some answers,"


    "You''re always wee to live with me," Maria Rambeau suggested.


    "And you can always join SHIELD!"


    "Thank you, but I want to have some alone time. And I think SHIELD is fine without me. I''m not as reliable."


    ^


    Fury folded his arms in annoyance, "What''s with you all hating on SHIELD! Just listen to the name. It''s so awesome. It''s badass, anyway; it''s your loss. I''m heading back now, I need a beer."


    "That I can agree with." Captain Marvel also followed.


    ...


    Freedom One,


    A crowd of all Ravagers sat in one location, faces looking stiff and serious as if someone had just ripped their hearts out. They had aplete focus on the scene in front of them, and nobody made a noise, not even a cough.


    No, it was not a war meeting, instead, it was a cute little poem recital by the one and only Yelena. She wore a cute little white dress and looked like a little angel. Beside her was Moony, wearing a dress of a sheep, only his face revealed he was a good fluffy boy.


    *CLAP* *CLAP*


    Everyone vibed with Yelena''s swinging body as she sang. Natasha sat beside Hector, pping for her sister with an emotionless face.


    "Yes, yes... continue, little one." Hector cheered her on when she seemed to be stuck.


    The children''s music continued, and she tried to think and sing. "Ah... Baa, baa, ck sheep, have you any wool?


    Yes, sir, yes, sir, three bags full


    One for my master, one for my d-damn


    And one for the little boy who lives down theme


    Baa, baa, ck sheep, have you any wool?...


    "WOOF!" Moony barked, showing his fluffy fur as if telling that yes, he got the wool.


    "Hahaha... Marvellous performance, little ones." Hector gave them the reward in the form of choctes.


    Yelena skipped toward Hector and jumped onto hisp, "I still need practice,"


    "We will all practice with you," an angry-looking Ravager said, fawning over the little child.


    The rest of the Ravagers were the same, looking at Yelena as if they''d kill or get killed if it came to protecting her. The whole ship had been made child friendly already. All weapons were kept in safety with guards.


    Talos was somewhat taken aback by the scenes, "I thought you were a group ofwless pirates."


    "Haha, that''s in the past. Now, we''re a legit business that sometimes takes high-risk jobs. By the way, what will you do after this? Back to Tarnax IV?" He asked, starting the conversation that mattered.


    "Tarnax? Why would I go there? Only the pampered lords live there. I also need to find a new home for these folks."


    "It sounds like you''re not happy with the Skull administration." He read the in-between lines.


    "Are you trying to get the words out of me to help your mission? See if I''m a traitor?" Talos red at him.


    Hector chuckled, "I nearly forgot that you''re also a spy. Well, how do you feel about the Skrull Empire? I am not very optimistic after meeting your emperor. Especially not after how easily I was able to nt paranoia in his mind that there is a traitor so he would hire me."


    "Yeah, I don''t fe... WHAT?!"


    "Wee to Freedom n, where the most scheming person in the gxy rules." Yondu snarled from the side.


    "Why? What do you want from him? Money?" Talos questions him.


    "Alliance, I want allies to fight and end the Kree Empire. I am building a great army of thousands of warships and a billion troops. But that won''t be enough. Shi''ar Empire is not interested in fighting. The Nova Empire is signing a peace treaty. That leaves Skrulls, and you guys will have to fight, no matter if you want it or not."


    "You can dream. The Emperor will not make any alliances with you, no matter what. He does not see the threats outside the home. You''re wasting energy." Talos rified, in his eyes, the Skrulls were done, the Empire was done, all they could do now was to spread around and take refuge.


    Hector caressed Yelena''s hair, who sat on hisp and read a storybook. "I know that. That''s why I am going to rece the emperor. I am looking for a new candidate. SoWhat do you think about bing the Emperor of the Skrull Empire?"


    "I will pass!"


    Hector was amazed; most people would not deny such an offer. So he tried to convince him, "Why? You are a Skrull General. Nobody will bat an eye at you if you take the throne. You can also have my support and retain the position. Think about it,"


    "It won''t work; my rule would be unstable, with each noble wanting to usurp me and take over. Moreover, I have no connection to the royal line. So it''s pretty important to get mass support." Talos argued.


    Hector rubbed his beard in annoyance, "Then, do you know anyone with royal blood with a sane mind?"


    "Hmm... there is oneAn exiled princess. But I can''t guarantee that she''s sane."


    "I''ll take it. As long as there is room for work, I will try. Who is she?"


    "Princess Veranke,"


    Hector had not heard this name before. He didn''t know if this character was just some random Skrull or if she had some history in Marvel. "What can you tell me about her?"


    At that, Talos didn''t feelfortable, "It''s just some crazy things. She''s a member of the Dard''van, a deeply religious sect of the Skrull society whose existence centres around an approaching scenario that would see the end of the Skrull Empire.


    "She saw something, Veranke and her sect attempted to warn Emperor Dorrek VII of the impending disaster of an eater of worlds and a "wave". She challenged his im to the throne that if he remained ignorant, then he was not worthy of it. Dorrek felt his authority challenged, so he called her insane and a religious zealot. However, he could not execute Veranke without making her a martyr, so he had her exiled to a deserted.


    "I was the one to drop her to her exile. She''s not a bad woman, just got some connections loose."


    ~Eater of worlds? Gctus? FUCK! This mess keeps on bing bigger and bigger.~ Hector silently cursed.


    "Can you take me to her? Then, I can meet her and decide if what she says is right or not. After all, if she is indeed right, then the Skrull Empire can be considered a lost cause. You don''t want that, do you?"


    Talos nced at his kid on the side, ying with the white furry beast, "I''m out of options here anyway. But, if your reputation has even an ounce of honesty, I guess I should take you to her."


    "Great! Have some rest with your friends and family. Then, I will n things further." Hector got up and left to tuck Yelena into her bed as she had fallen asleep on hisp while reading.


    [A/N: For all those who don''t know, in the uing Marvel Secret Invasion series, Princess Varanke is probably going to be the main antagonist if they don''t change it, as she was the leader of the invasion.]


    [See Yelena on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I SHALL EAT YOUR A... STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 129: A Bet

    Chapter 129: A Bet


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "NUH-UH! You said we make Sakaar an enemy, and it was fine since they were kible beings. You said let''s mess with the Kree; it was fine; they can''t focus on measly us. Now you want to mess with the fucking eater of worlds? And who even told you his name?" Yondu, as always, was the most knowledgeable man about space in the room. He had heard about the eater of the worlds, a scary entity that nobody would want to mess with.


    "We are not going there anytime soon, Yondu. I know my limits. I can''t face that freak yet. But trust me, I know things that would make Supreme Intelligence sell the Kree Empire. So, for now, our goal is to arm Moran, get the army trained, form an armada and bring the Skrull Princess to power. Do we have any other options right now? If yes, then tell me," Hector sat back in his seat.


    All relevant parties sat around the round table in Hector''s oval office. Moony, Adam, Logan and Yondu were always there, but now Peter had joined as well.


    "Move the Moranians to another. There are enough uninhabited ones out there," Yondu suggested.


    "But that does not change the fact that Kree Empire is our enemy, and they wille after us. My struggle is not for Moranians only, but also our own survival." Hector countered.


    "I bet whoever that crazy exiled Skrull that guy talked about will be of no help. If she''s religious, then she''s no good." Logan added.


    "We won''t know unless we go there. So calm down and train yourself. We have a war to fight. Adam, what about you? Did you find the location of Vormir?" Hector asked. He had given him the task so he could get the soul stone.


    "I have not found any mention of a with such a name, Mister President. I don''t understand where to begin the search. The Universe is vast."


    "Hmm..." He caressed his beard and tried to think about a way. There was one, but it was risky, "As far as I know, daughters of Thanos might know about this. One is a cyborg named Neb, and the other is a green girl. Find out more about Gamora, and if she''s out on any mission, tell me. I will meet her."


    "Here we go messing with another warlord. I''m going to need those sleeping pills." Yondu left the meeting.


    Hector, too, decided to go to his bedroom and rest. He''d been up for a long time now. "All right, I''m heading to my room as well. Get some rest until we get to that Skrull Princess."


    ...


    But he didn''t need to sleep. So instead, he went to Funhouse dimension to meet Erskine and see what progress he had made.


    Hector loudly entered the castle, "Look what I got you, my boy."


    "A wife?"


    ()"


    "No, I brought you the blood sample of a person whose body got mutated from the energy of the tesseract, and she gained mad powers. She can shoot energy sts from her fist and fly across space. Here, check it out." Hector handed him a jug full of blood.


    Erskine frowned, "So much! Was she menstruating or something?"


    *Cough* "No, no, I beat the crap out of her."


    Erskine didn''t know if he should be happy or sad, "Why does menstruation blood sound better? Anyway, I''m tired here now. I want to see the world outside. Take me along. I even trained here with the Skull Knight, and now I can fight."


    "Sure, you cane. In fact, I urge you toe out. You can take over the engineering bay on my ship." Hector did feel bad for this man. He''s been in the dimension ever since his death was faked.


    "AH! THANK YOU!" Erskine hugged him with tears in his eyes. Then he went to a table and tapped a few buttons, "So long, Clint Eastwood and Zorro, thank you for satisfying my needs all these years."


    Hector awkwardly witnessed the scene of Erskine dmissioning the sex machine that choked him and poked him. He did not feel it right to speak about them, so he focused elsewhere.


    ...


    Freedom One,


    The ship was silently traversing through the various Star systems, jumping from one point to another. Talos had revealed the location of the. It was space, so there was no day and night time. Instead, there were shifts ording to which they slept and stayed up.


    Natasha and Yelena were given a small room to sleep in. It had bunk beds and an entertainment screen. The bigger sister held the little one in her arms as they shared the same bed today. Yelena was so small that she seemed to disappear in Natasha''s arms.


    "Why do you act so close to all of them? We barely know them. You can''t just trust people like that, Yelena." Natasha warned her little sister, the only true family known to her. She knew they were not blood-rted, but Yelena saw it that way.


    Yelena abruptly turned her face up, shoving her hair on Natasha''s mouth, "Umm... but Freedom npa is so kind. He gave choctes and... mister Moony."


    "It''s grandpa, not npa. And they gave us choctes in the academy too, but did you like that ce?" Natasha reasoned.


    "No, I hated Madame B. She yells at me." As soon as she said that, her bad experiences resurfaced, and her eyes watered up, "Big sister, I don''t wanna go back there,"


    ~Is this why she acts so close to everyone? So they won''t push her away and send her back?~ Natasha wondered silently. It was usible, as Yelena was also selected for the ck Widow programme, and she also had exceptional talent in mind and body.


    Wanting to make her feel good, she hugged her tighter, "Don''t worry, nobody ising to take you. The academy was destroyed, remember?"


    "Where do you think mom and dad are?" Yelena wondered then.


    Natasha hugged her tighter, knowing very well how fake it was. "Probably somewhere on Earth. It''s better if we don''t see them for now. What if it puts them in danger?"


    "Okie"


    *WOOSH*


    A magic portal appeared, and Moony entered their room from it, "Woof!"


    "Mister Moony!" Yelena jumped to hug the furball. Moony even took out a bar of chocte from his fur and gave the two. Then he jumped in between them, allowing them to hug him.


    Moony also fell asleep right there. He was a dog from heaven, after all. If not him, who else would understand children the best?


    ...


    6 Hours Later,


    "This is amazing. The level of technology, even a single patch of this ship has more technology than Earth. This is madness." Erskine was out of his hole, and like a mad scientist, he was going around, checking things. He even looked at the prosthetic limbs of Ravagers.


    But all quickly started respecting him as everyone loves an in-house mechanic. This means they won''t have to go to some to get their stuff fixed.


    "Calm down, Erskine. We''re on an important mission today. First, Yondu,nd the ship. Talos, are you sure nobody is watching this?"


    "Well, there is no reason to. The ce is so deserted; folks don''t even get lost here." Talos ensured.


    Logan grunted then, "Then she''s probably dead. Look at the ce; it''s a desert. And even if she''s somehow alive, she''d be just skin and bones,"


    "Let''s bet then," Hector suggested.


    Logan was always ready for such things. He did it often with Moony. "Sure, what''s the bargain?"


    "If the Skrull Princess turns out to be alive and well, you will call me Onii-Chan for a week. If you win, I will call you that." Hector proposed, extending his hand out to him.


    Logan frowned hard. But you need to take risks to earn big. So he spat at his palm and shook the hand, "Deal,"


    "What the heck is Onii-Chan?" Talos wondered.


    Adam quickly opened the Earth''s dictionary and answered, "It seems to be a word for big brother but in a more intimate way. Usually, little girls use it."


    "Pfft..."


    The ship started to descend andnd on the sandy surface of the unknown. It simply had no name. But since the woman was stuck here for a while now, they expected her to be desperate. They hoped that she had already seen the ship and should be running to them.


    "Let''s go and see," Hector excitedly opened the hatch.


    Erskine also walked out with him, just excited about seeing another in the Universe. "This looks like a dead ce and..." He abruptly stopped, and his jaw fell, "Mister President, it seems little Erskine has real-life Clint Eastwood and Zorro,"


    "What?" Hector looked at the horizon. A woman was walking toward them, and she was wearing a tight bodysuit that seemed futuristic. She was green and looked healthy. A Skrull, for sure.


    When Logan saw that, he had only one thing to say, "FUCKMYLUCK!"


    [See Skrull Princess on Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    SHOW ME YOUR LOVE! STONE ME!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 130: Shots Fired!

    Chapter 130: Shots Fired!


    You can read 62 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    The Skrull turned out to be a pretty one, and the bodysuit she wore made her featurese out way better than expected. Of course, Erskine was just drooling while watching. This was expected of a man who satisfied himself with machines not long ago.


    Logan was just cursing, though, as Hector grinned at him. "Say it now, boy,"


    Logan tried to look away, "Ugh... I-I can''t. This is too much, ask anything else, and I will do it,"


    "Haha, you can''t get away from this, boy. A deal is a deal. Now you shall call me Onii-Chan for a week. Look at her; you lost your bet spectacrly," Hector didn''t budge.


    Yondu and Adam had prepared their cameras to record what was about to happen. Moony was also watching in expectation, aiming to carve this as a core memory for the rest of his life.


    "Fine... ugh..." Logan''s ws came out due to the amount of cringe he was feeling.


    "O-O-On... I can''t!"


    Hector didn''t say anything and just looked him in the eyes. Logan made a puppy face, but that didn''t help. And now, all the staff of the ship was out, watching. Natasha and Yelena were also there, getting told by Adam what was happening.


    Logan decided just to say it fast and get it over with, "Onii-Chan... now fuck off,"


    "Aww..." The crowd made noises.


    "Bwahaha..." Hectorughed heartily. Never he had imagined a day like this woulde.


    *BAM* "I LOVE YOU!"


    "What the..." Suddenly, they all felt their attention being taken away by someone. They had nearly forgotten that the Skrull Princess wasing toward them.


    What they saw amazed them. The engineering officer of the ship, Doctor Erskine, was currently brawling with the princess. And it seemed that the princess attacked him first. He just reciprocated but was also enjoying it.


    "Haha, dear, I know you want me, but you can calm down now,"


    The princess was growling and madly fighting him. She was out of her senses, Hector realised. "Of course, after living for so long in solitude, she has lost her sanity. She probably wishes to take the ship after killing us. I will go and stop her,"


    Hector walked forward, avoiding Erskin''s happy giggles. The man was a textbook mad scientist at this point. He truly needed love. "Step back, Erskine,"


    *BAM* He performed a rear choke on her, pinning her neck in his arm, "Calm down, girl. We are not your enemies. We havee to take you out of this ce,"


    "REEEEE..."


    "Well, banshee, calm down. Have you forgotten that you''re a Skrull? Adam, bring the kidnapper''s gas." He ordered. This was one of the tools in Ravagers'' inventory that was used in kidnapping missions. Though they didn''t do those things anymore, they also never threw them out.


    *POOF* The gas ball was smacked in her face, and she fell like a dead body. Hector put her on his shoulder like a sack of rice and headed into the ship again to handcuff her with the medical bay bed.


    Talos followed in, "She seems to have gone mad,"


    "Not really," Hector took out a small bottle that was filled with water. But, it was not water. It was Moony''s saliva. As disgusting as it sounded, Hector and Moony''s saliva was the cleanliest and most potent medicinal liquid in the Universe. So, it can also work as saline, a much better one. "With this, she will be fine,"


    (_(_)_)


    Yondu, Logan and Adam, who knew what it was, felt like the secret should nevere out. Ravagers, too, used the saliva every once in a while in battles, but not everyone knew what it was.


    "We just need to wait until she wakes up again. Let''s get back to the ssroom. I haven''t taken your sses yet." Hector took all of the crew to an auditorium. He trained them all to be great generals in the future. He taught them everything, from how to use psychological warfare to how to n battles and such.


    He will need a lot ofmanders in the future, and they need to be people he can trust. Who better than those who already revered him? But what they didn''t know was that Natasha would also sneak inside the ssroom to see what was happening.


    "So, whenever an enemy corners you, it''s better to surrender than to fight. Your focus should be on preserving lives at that moment. But, of course, surrendering would be a distraction. Each of you should always have backup ns.


    "Have a few trusted men trained for infiltration and prepared to act in situations like this. This is where psychological warfarees into y. Whenever an enemy tries to extract information from you, resist for a while, then tell them what they want to hear instead of what they need. Make believable stories, keep them vague, and include the tidbits of real intel."


    "What if there is no way and we all end up being caught?" One guy asked.


    "In that case, you can wait. Each of you should have a method of contacting other allies, a way to send distress signals as quickly as possible. Remember, you must always walk ten steps ahead of your enemy. Have backup ns for the backup ns.


    "This is the reason why not all soldiers can be sessful generals or leaders. The amount of nning it takes is immense, and that''s why the generals get paid higher. Pulling a trigger is easier than finding a way to win without pulling any trigger. This is also why spies get paid a lot more, as a spy is one of the most valuable assets of a General. Getting enemy intel before any war can be the decider of fate." Hector taught them all he could.


    Natasha, hiding in the back, noted down a few things in her diary. She watched and listened to Hector with all her focus. Every once in a while, she would feel as if Hector was looking straight into her eyes, but she would feel it was just her nervousness the next moment.


    ~He''s so different from the academy.~ She thought.


    ...


    The sssted a few hours, and then Hector returned to the medical bay to see the Skrull Princess, Veranke. Talos had already told her about her situation.


    "So you wish to overthrow Doreek VII?" She spoke the moment Hector entered.


    "Yes, but before that, I need to know what exactly your prophecy said."


    Veranke closed her eyes and started to recite, "There wille doom to Tarnax IV when the eater of the worlds will devour the, throwing the Skrull Empire into disarray. Then the wave wille, destroying what was left.


    "The only ce Skrulls can live again is one small, Earth. We must take that world as ours."


    (_)


    *BAM*


    Hector knocked his manly fist on her head, making her fall unconscious once again, "She wants to infiltrate my home? Talos, is this why you came to Earth?"


    "I don''t even know what she''s saying."


    Hector rubbed his chin, ~Hmmm... fuck, I remember hearing about the Secret Invasion by Skrulls. So this was the reason.~


    He nced at the unconscious Skrull again and wondered what her use was for him now.


    "Get back, Onii-Chan. It''s better to kill her!" Logan entered with a shotgun in his hand. He was still salty about losing the bet due to her. It was the perfect payback time.


    "WAIT! Calm down, son. We can still use her. Her biggest fear is Gctus and the wave. I can deal with all those things. She doesn''t have to infiltrate Earth. And I can ensure she doesn''t messter with a simple contract, haha," An evilughter did leave his mouth at the end, making Talos and Logan feel a sense of danger.


    "WOOF!" Just then, Moony entered and started to cry in hisnguage. "WOWOWOooo..."


    ~DAD! You beat her again. No more saliva for free now. I know you steal some when I sleep and drool.~


    "What do you want?"


    ~A whole fried chicken every Wednesday,~ Moony barked, his droll falling already.


    "Haha, are you sure you want to be fat? That KFC chicken is not how it used to be anymore. It''s now very greasy and unhealthy."


    "Wuf Woo..." ~I''m immortal, dad,~


    "But not immortal from getting fat," Hector argued.


    Moony pouted, his eyes nted, ~DAD! I hate you. You also lie to me so much.~


    "Where did thate from? I never lie to my beautiful son,"


    ~Y-You said... you will find me a bitch. WHERE IS MY BITCH?~


    (__)


    *Cough* "Boy, it''s wife, not bitch. And I told you, I''m trying to find the right one for you. One that will treat you right and care for you all the time." Hector said, sounding as genuine as possible.


    But Moony scoffed with a low wuf and turned around, ~I don''t wanna be a forever virgin like you, dad.~


    Hector''s jaw fell wide open, shots were fired by the goodest boy, and they hit him right in the heart.


    [Discord-https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    SHOWER ME WITH YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*

 Chapter 131: Fate Fulfils

    Chapter 131: Fate Fulfils


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    After striking a deal with Moony, Hector went back to negotiation with Princess Veranke. He had decided to take a hardline stance with her, as she was a religious fanatic, and these were the people hardest to reason with.


    He wrote a devil''s contract that would bind her to fulfil her duty of allying with Hector and never invading Earth. In return, he will make it so that she bes the queen and the wave does not destroy Skull Empire.


    *BONK* Moony''s diluted saliva with water was thrown at her face to wake her up. "Good morning, Princess Veranke. I have a different proposition for you. You see, I am enemies with the Kree Empire and want to end them. I have an army of a billion soldiers and thousands of warships in my armada. But to overwhelm them, I need the Skrull empire''s alliance.


    "I can help you be the queen and stop the wave. You can still gather the Skrull Empire under you, but I will not allow you to infiltrate Earth. That''s my home." He warned her at the end, making it clear with his aura that he''d kill her right there if he had to.


    "I did not know a person like you existed in the Gxy. General Talos told me about you and your wishes. My religious beliefs tell me not to go against the visions, but if you can do as you wrote in the contract, I have no reason to invade Earth. But what about the eater of worlds?" She asked him back.


    Now was the time to tell her his n, "Him I can not stop, nobody can stop him. Gctus is the name of the eater of worlds. He''s a force of nature. He''s the god of destruction. But, what we can do for you to be the Empress of the Skrulls is dethrone Doreek VII and then save the people of the.


    "I will go and meet this eater of worlds and ask him to eat Tarnax IV earlier than nned. Once he starts nearing the, stage a coup and take over the. Evacuate it and move to another with the poption. You will have my support in the meantime,"


    Talos and Veranke''s faces fell. She asked, "Then... the end of Tarnax IV is inevitable?"


    "Sadly, yes. There can''t be birth without death. What you have on Tarnax is a crude Skrull society that is based on greed and corruption. Doreek has done a terrible job. Do not worry; however, you will have enough time to evacuate. I will lend you my ships as well.


    "Here is the contract. If you are okay with it, sign it with your blood. You two can talk to each other. I will leave." Hector left the medical bay. However, he was not mad enough to allow the two to talk privately seriously.


    Erskine was still there, and he brought a few medical equipments to check her, "Please raise your arm a little. I must do some medical checks to ensure you are fine."


    Veranke looked at him strangely, "You are a human, correct?"


    Erskine nodded while using the machines skillfully, "Yes, just a bit stronger one,"


    "And you still find me attractive? I learned that humans were racist creatures. Then why would you feel lust for a green-skinned being?" She inquired.


    Erskine scoffed, "That''s right, humans are racists. A lot of them are. But things have changed. Racism is going out of fashion. And who cares about the colour of the skin? You are still beautiful. Open your mouth, please,"


    He used a shlight to check her teeth, "Amazing, you are perfectly fine in all ways, even after staying in a desert all this time. Well, I''m done. Take the blood reportter from me,"


    While Erskine was moving away, she looked at his wide back. He was not a frail old scientist; the super-soldier serum had made him pretty muscr, "What an amusing human,"


    Talos snorted, "What? Have hots for him? You have time to think about himter. Tell me what you n to do? Take that man''s offer or not?"


    Veranke read it, "Hmm, what does essence mean?"


    "I have no idea. It must be something like honour or whatever. I''ve heard these words a lot on Earth," Talos suggested.


    She nodded and proceeded to sign it with her thumb, "Prophecies can change. I saw it first hand. Initially, you were supposed toe and free me yearster with a shining woman. But my vision proved to be false, and you came with someone entirely different."


    "Ah, that''s Captain Marvel. She got her teeth knocked out by that man."


    "Why?"


    Talos went on to tell her the whole story of how he found Captain Marvel, and eventually, it led him to Earth to witness history''s best ass whooping.


    ...


    In a private room on the Freedom One ship.


    Logan sat by the big window that looked out at the vast empty space. Stars blinked everywhere and looked beautiful. The ship docked just above the desert gave a fantastic view.


    A cigar in his mouth and a nice ss full of ice and whiskey rested on the coffee table. He put his feet on the working desk and rested back on the chair. A diary was in his hand on which he wrote something.


    [648th Monthly Diary Entry,


    It''s been 54 years since I met that old crazy man. He finally made me call him Onii-Chan. Man''s crazy as theye. Who knows how he became like this. His past is still unclear to me, but who gives a crap about it?


    He''s ruthless, and he proved it again by beating that glowing stick, proud woman. Good job, I''d say. It''s incredible how he''s different with different folks. With kids, he''s as harmless as a puppy; with his crew, he''s like a father, and with enemies, he''s like a demon from hell, which he probably is.


    Despite being demonic, he''s not done anything that bad yet. However, I am still unable to bring myself to leave the old man and go on my own journey. There is no goal in my life anymore, I guess; I had be an addict to all that pain Romulus inflicted on me.


    Now, I have nothing to feel pain for or anybody to hate. Life''s just wake up,b Moony, drink, kill,ugh and sleep. But, I wonder if there is another reason for my existenceFor me to keep living with persistence.


    Hopefully, I will find something along the journey. However, I''d wee it all, be it life... or death.]


    ...


    Hector called Moony to his room. He needed good boy''s help with something.


    He sat beside Moony on the floor, putting the boy''s head on hisp so he could groom his fur. "Boy, I need you to learn about a spell that can allow you to live in a vacuum. In theing wars, we will have to fight tooth and nail."


    Moony enjoyed the attention from his dad dearest, "Woof!" ~Understood, dad. Ah... can you scratch behind my ear?~


    "Bwahaha... sure, son." Hectorbed him nice and good. To him, Moony was all he had, the only family across the Omniverse. He did wonder, though, ~Is there any woman written in my fate?~


    But he didn''t know that the universe had its way of bringing together two souls. It didn''t matter how far they might be.


    If fate decides, fate fulfils.


    ...


    24 hourster,


    Earth, Kamar Taj,


    A young Wong ran to find the Sorcerer Supreme, his face pale, "MASTER! EMERGENCY! T-There..."


    "Breathe, Wong. You''re about to be an assistant to a master, be more careful," Ancient One calmed him down.


    "There... in the library, something. Dark forces have invaded the library, Master. Loud and growling monster." Wong detailed to her.


    Confused and amazed, the Ancient One simply walked toward the library with utmost focus and alertness. As soon as she entered, she too heard the noise. "Stay behind me,"


    As she got closer, the noise became clearer to her.


    "Wowowowowowoooo... ghrrr..."


    *Crunch*


    *Crunch*


    Ancient One inched closer without making a sound. Atst, she was just a turn away. Then, however, she saw something, something moving, something white and furry.


    She peered her head a little out of the corner to look better. "Ugh..." The scene prompted her to drop all her guards and walk out.


    "Master Moony, what are you doing here? Reading books and eating cookies? This is not a ce to rest and enjoy. And why are youughing?"


    Moony looked back, his jaw wide open as if controlling hisughter. He was lying on his bellyfortably. A bowl full of cookies rested beside him; another bowl of milk was there too. "Woof!"


    The Ancient One did not understand him but proceeded to look at the books that made Moonyugh. "One Hundred One Ways To Destroy Reality", "Why Not To Mess With Reality", "Why Not To Erase Memories"


    "And what are you reading here?" She took the open book, much to Moony''s annoyance. She closed it and frowned at the title, "I never saw this book before. Where did you find it? What a strange name. ''Every Time A Sorcerer Shat His Pants''"


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I WANNA SWALLOW YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 132: Regrets

    Chapter 132: Regrets


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Moony was there,ining that he was studying to gain knowledge. The Ancient One dragged him out of there to the open training grounds, "Your cookies and milk bowl could spoil a lot of the books in there. Now, tell me why you''re here?"


    Moony turned his head towards his fur on his back and took out a piece of paper, "Woof,"


    "A letter?" She took it and read it. it was a message from Hector. "Hmm, so he sent you here to learn a spell that can help you fight in space? Well, why didn''t youe to me?"


    "Wuwooo..." Moony argued.


    *BONK*


    Ancient One didn''t understand, but she knocked on his fluffy head, "Hector told me to do this for stealing cookies and milk from the kitchen again,"


    Moony, the drama queen he was, made crying noises and rolled on the floor, gaining the attention of some students practising nearby. They all swarmed him and gave him belly rubs. Ancient One just sighed, "You sure are a capitalist, just like Hector. Come with me now. I know the spell you need."


    "Woof woof..."


    ...


    Back in space, Veranke had signed a contract to ally with Hector. Now all they needed was an army, and Hector needed to go and talk with the eater of worlds.


    But first, he brought Talos to his ship, and from there, they headed out to find a to make their new base, an alliance base from where Veranke and Hector will work. It will be created as a base for Skrulls and Hector, or any other ally that will join themter.


    He spoke with Talos on themunicator, as both had gone different ways to find a, "Send me the information about alls in Andromeda that have a dysfunctional government or war-like situation are going on. We will take over any of those. The possibility of there being a untouched and habitable is rare to none."


    "Agreed, President Washington. I don''t have a list of all of them, but there were some famously reported ones. I''m sending you the coordinates for them all."


    As soon as they got them, it was time to roll. Time was of the essence; the moment the Kree found out what happened on Moran, an all-out war would ensue.


    ...


    Time in space went by too fast. Travelling took much of it anyway, and often they would get in contact with time dtion that can slow or fasten time for them.


    Just in search of a, two years passed. It was taking so long because most of the intel was old. Often times when they arrive at a, it''s either already uninhabitable or an empire or a warlord has taken it over. But, of course, they don''t want any conflict before the big battle, so that they would look elsewhere.


    Hector''s business was expanding fast, and with his provided missions to the Ravagers Syndicate, he had amassed an armada of 6,420 ships. A majority of them were light warships, but some were bigger ones. A lot of them were also normal transporters.


    Due to this, his business empire was ever-expanding, now getting contracts from all ces except Sakaar and Kree. Moreover, Shi''ar Empire was also interested in his business, as he transported fast and inrge quantities.


    Meanwhile, his shop for selling Earthly items on Xandar had now expanded into a whole supermarket. But Hector kept only one outlet to ensure that all items stayed exotic in the consumer''s eye. He was simply doing what Apple and Supreme did on Earth. For example, a cup of ramen was sold for 30 Units, about as much as 30 dors on Earth. But in space, 30 Units could buy one much more significant items.


    It was capitalism to the extreme, and Hector didn''t care. He was not forcing anybody to take it. It was supposed to be his cash cow from the start.


    However, things were ever-changing on Earth. Especially in the life of a warmonger that had grown a bit old.


    ...


    Earth,


    Howard Anthony Walter Stark was 80 years old this year. He was a man with many regrets, as he was a capitalist bastard who loved to profiteer on the war until just six years ago.


    He made all kinds of weapons and sold them around the world. Hispany was worth over 30 billion dors. He believed he was in his rebellious phase for a long time as, due to Hector''s policies, he had to adopt a lot of scummy tactics that he was not too proud of.


    His eyes had opened, however, a bit toote. So he was trying to do all he could to earn back some of his humanity.


    *Ding Dong*


    The doorbell of the Stark Manor rang. "Maria, will you see who''s at the door? God, I miss Jarvis. May his soul rest in peace."


    The door opened, and a bulky, tall old man walked in, he too was as old as Howard, but in a much better shape, "God damn, it feels great not to be the president anymore. God knows how that old man did it for more than four decades."


    "Kennedy,e here, take a seat. Dinner is about to be ready. Let''s have a few sses in my study first," Howard called him from the upper floor.


    "Ugh... you sure are ruthless in making an old man climb stairs," Kennedyined while moving.


    Howard scoffed, "Shut up. I know you''re still strong. While I have to wear bloody diapers... god damn diapers!"


    The two old farts sat down in Howard''s private study room. No sound could leave or enter there. Howard poured him a ss of wine. "Cheers to your sessful presidency,"


    "Thank you. Congrattions on letting Tony take the helm of Stark Industries,"


    Howard sat down and sighed tiredly, "Yes, I had to do it after what happened in 91. Can''t believe the old man saved me even when he''s not among us."


    Howard remembered the day when he had sessfully developed the super-soldier serum and was going to the Pentagon to hand it over and then to a party with his wife. On that lonely road, a man on a motorbike stopped their car at night.


    But just before he could harm them, Erik appeared in his X-Men clothes and twisted the man''s metal arm. Howard and his wife''s life was saved. It was like his rebirth, ording to himself. If Erik was not there that night, he''d have one hundred per cent died.


    "Huh, it took nearly dying for you to learn your lesson," Kennedy grunted in annoyance. He remembers what a pain in the ass Howard was for Hector.


    "I''m regretful for that. Why else do you think I am trying to undo all my wrongdoings? I tried to make Tony understand; however, he''s far too young. He doesn''t care about where the money ising from as long as it can maintain his lifestyle. Obadiah Stane has been of a bigger help, however.


    "I hope after I''m gone, Tony can also learn his lesson and walk on the right path," Howard said with immense guilt in his voice. He could not sleep ever since he survived the attack. Every night he''d hear the screams of people that his weapons killed. Weapons he illegally sold to corrupt regimes.


    Kennedy knew this very well and did not absolve him, "You know, the old man hated you for destroying his work of bringing some peace to the rotten world. I''m actually amazed you''re still alive, as he has killed people for a lot less. He must have seen something in you.


    "Anyway, what now? Why did you invite me? I was going to go on a date tonight." Kennedy asked.


    "A date? You''re eighty, my friend,"


    Kennedy giggled proudly, "Hehe, so what? My hammer is still stronger than the Soviets ever had."


    "*Sigh* I wish I had simr health, but I am ageing. I could prolong it with the serum, but that''s wasted on me. I surely don''t have the morals of the old man or Steve. Kennedy, I want to help you gain the upper hand again in Congress.


    "I heard you''ve been losing grip. The new president is also not from your camp. I have money, take as much as you want. I don''t want any bastard president toe and undo all the great work he did,"


    Kennedy rubbed his clean shaved chin and thought, "Hmmm... money will surely help, but I''d rather appreciate dirt on various scandals of representatives and senators."


    "Done, I will get it," Howard agreed instantly. He''d do anything at this point to keep Hector''s legacy going. But sadly, he could not know that the old man was still alive and kicking alien asses.


    [See Howard on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    IMMA SLURP ON YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 133: Sanctioned

    Chapter 133: Sanctioned


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    The Universe was infinite, and the Multiverse was an entity that no one could fathom. Omniverse was just an idea, a fairy tale about something outside the ultimate wall.


    There were possibilities of everything. A theory even said that all the dreams one takes are not dreams, but rather things happening to themselves or the world in an alternated dimension.


    It was a scary thought for sure, but it was also true, not the dream part, but the possibility that every dream you see has a chance of being a reality out there. And just like that, among the infinite universes, one was where a tragedy urred.


    Now alone and tired, as thest remaining living being in the universe, a woman drifted through space. Having rolled herself into a cocoon, like in a womb, she wondered what was the reason for her existence. There was nothing for as far as she could see.


    All her friends and family had died, leaving the burden of istion to her. She had fulfilled her destiny of sacrificing her life to save the world, and yet, she found her sacrifice sending her to a ce of no returnjust dark empty space.


    ~I have waited longer than I can count anymore. Why am I still alive?~ she wondered, again and again.


    The only reason she didn''t quit was hopea small word with a meaning so profound.


    ~Is anybody there? Is this hope worth it?~ She asked the nothingness and got a reply with silence. Then, a silent emotionless tear slid out of her eye and stuck there. Space was so harsh; she could not even cry.


    ...


    Back on the Freedom One ship, Hector was growing tired beyond belief. He was still looking for a to take over.


    "Well, this is our 69th-star system now. I hope this number will prove lucky," Yondu muttered as soon as the ship came out of the jump. It was not just one ship, however. There were five more. Hector had decided to act like a Gctic power and exert his influence. He also had an army of 1 billion gettings trained, and it was necessary to give them field experience.


    "Kul, tell the ships to stay behind at the edge. I will call you if we find something," Hector ordered his first Moranian General.


    Adam started to brief him about the they were headed to, "Mister President, we are headed to Zen-Whoberi, the home of the Zehoberei species. Unfortunately, it was invaded by Thanos and the ck Order, who exterminated half the poption.


    "The''s current situation is unknown, but it is believed that Thanos left soon after what he did. Nomunication has been detected by these people again."


    Hector rubbed his chin, "Another one? How manys has that mad titan destroyed by now? All we saw were empty and uninhabitable."


    "This is the 6th one, gramps," Peter voiced. The boy was now officially 18 and old enough to hold a gun. He was already used to all the machinery, so he felt like just at home.


    "Vroooom... vrooooom... eheheee... boom..."


    And then there was cute little 7-year-old Yelena, the heart of Freedom n. Her giggles and chirps were like holy water that cleanses all the filth on the ship.


    "Sweetie, go and y somewhere else. We''re busy right now," Hector told her, as she was driving her toy car over many control panels. Thank god they installed a child lock over the ship''s system.


    She denied, "No! I wanna y with grandpa. Just like yesterday... gimme piggyback ride,"


    *Sigh* "It seems I spoiled you too much, little one. Natasha, dear, will you take Yelena to the kitchen and fetch her some nice chocte cookies?"


    Natasha nodded and turned around to lead Yelena out. She acted more like a soldier with Hector than a child, albeit just being 13.


    "Yayy..." Yelena ran away quickly. The cookies were her bribes. However, just then, Hector noticed a certain white fluffy boy sneaking away from the corner of his eye.


    *Cough* "Not you, Moony. This is amander''s briefing, and you can''t just ditch us all and run away,"


    Moony paused and made the cutest puppy face, showing his big eyes, opening his jaw and letting his tongue fall, tilting his head slightly.


    ~Aww... must... fight.~ He pinched himself and scolded him, "NO! Not right now, but you can goter. First, listen to the meeting. You''re a general. Do you want to be demoted?"


    "Woof!" Moony barked and took his seat again, though his eyes would dart towards the door every once in a while.


    Hector continued the meeting, "As nned before, if we find any survivors and the having afortable atmosphere, we shall surround it and order the natives to surrender. If they are not peaceful, then we may use force. But no killing. They have already suffered enough."


    "Still can''t believe you met Thanos and got free ships as gifts," Yondu muttered distastefully.


    "Me too. I can''t believe we had a one-on-one talk without erupting into a brawl. But I guess he indirectly brought his own downfall." Hector said, thinking about the Endgame. Was it even going to happen?


    He continued, "We need as much power as we can gain. As many alliances as we can get. This is why I sent Logan to Sovereign to form an alliance with them,"


    Everyone nearly cried inughter, while Yondu whistled, "Sure, I know what kind of ''alliances'' he will be making there. It''s literally conquering a with your dick,"


    "No, I told him not to sleep with them if he didn''t want to. I gave him something else to offer them."


    "That still puts him above you, President,"


    Hector dangerously looked at him, "What do you intend on saying, Yondu Udonta?"


    "Heh, you know what I said,"


    |O|


    "COME HERE, YOU LITTLE BLUE SHIT!"


    ...


    They arrived on the of Zen-Whoberi. It didn''t look much advanced from space, rather just like any natural. But, as they used better sensors to look at the surface, they saw the horrors. The stilly in ruins; nothing was untouched. Nature had overgrown over them.


    But they did see life activity happening on it, as some green people walked around in tattered clothes. There were small slums ced every here and there. The certainly did not be prosperous.


    But Hector, at that moment, had a different shock, "Wait... this is that. Damn, this will help me greatly. Yondu, this is from where Thanos picked up his green daughter, Gamora. He massacred her family. If we can use this to instigate her, maybe she will tell us the location of Vormir. Go and send the word to Ravagers Syndicate. Anybody who offers intel about her will get a million credits."


    "Sweet, our president is a fat-rich lord now," Yondu quickly fiddled with the datapad.


    Hectormunicated with Kul, "Bring all ships in and surround the. We have finally found the target. We shall be taking over here."


    After that, he turned to Peter, "Alert the Ravagers, it''s time to suit up. Bring out the war armours. We are going to take over with a show of strength that will scare them into submission. I can imagine what kind of a society they have right now."


    ...


    Zen-Whoberi was the homeworld of a race of green-skinned beings. Like manys, it suffered from overpoption which brought the to the brink of copse; poverty wasmonce, many children were homeless, and people constantly hounded the for scraps.


    Surely, Thanos hoped to fix this mess, but he never looked back at what was left. Families were destroyed, and madness ensued. Chaos broke out as the government lost vital people. Supply chains were disrupted.


    The broken broke even more. Now, nothing had changed. The resources were still not there as the had consumed them already before Thanos came.


    So now, the has fewer hands to work and nothing to feed. Life went from poverty to hell.


    When Hector and his army descended to the surface with over a thousandnder crafts, he saw the condition. Most of the Zehoberei didn''t have clothes, be it men, women or children. They all looked malnourished.


    But he did notice something. There were some males among them that were fit and armed with weapons. They were the security forces. "Adam, read his mind,"


    Soon, Adam gave a report, "It seems the has been divided among the previous leftover military Generals, Mister President. They are using power to make people work, exploit and enrich themselves."


    Hector sneered in disgust. Such madmen could be found on Earth too, "Fine, spread the army around, deal with these warlords. I will head to Xandar to gather some supplies for everyone here. You try to spread around the announcer bots and tell them that aid has arrived."


    "Understood,"


    Hector took Peter along with himself, leaving behind Yondu, Adam and Kul. Adam was the leader, however, as he made the most correct choices in situations.


    ...


    Hector''s wish to head out was not just to bring supplies. He also wanted to bring Nova Corps there to show them what Thanos had done and try to instigate a war between the two sides. The possibility was high as the Nova Corps saw themselves as the saviours of the gxy.


    "Hah, if everything goes ording to the n, we will have the upper hand overall." He muttered.


    However, he seemed to have jinxed himself today. He had failed to see something, a crucial development that just recently took ce in the Gxy. One that would have long term implications.


    As the shipnded on Xandar and Hector walked out with Moony, about a dozen Nova Corps officers rushed to him, guns aimed at him, followed by the Nova Prime, Irani Rael. She first read something to him from her datapad, "Human, Hector King Washington. Your business, Moonspeed Corp, has been found guilty of transporting illegal cargo to variouss.


    "Until the investigation is over, thepany is hereby sanctioned from doing business anywhere in Andromeda Gxy. Furthermore, mary institutions will not conduct your transactions either, and all your ounts will be frozen."


    Hector was taken aback by the sudden turn of events, "What is all this? I have not vited any terms and even paid my taxes. My business is as legit as ites."


    Nova Prime didn''t budge, but she avoided looking into his eyes, showing her own guilt in doing this, "That''s for us to decide. Also, not only this, you are a level X wanted criminal by the Kree Empire. You are to be arrested and deported to H to face trial. Nova Corps, arrest him,"


    As soon as her order arrived, the officers took out the energy handcuff to put on him. Hector was calcting what just happened, and he could not help butugh when he realised it, "Haha... how did I not see thising. You just signed a peace deal with the Kree, didn''t you? *Sigh* You''re going to regret it. So naive."


    "President Washington, we hate to do this, but we are treaty-bound. They specifically asked for you." she coldly said and just left, as haughtily as she came.


    Hector came to hate that woman more and more now. Still, he didn''t panic but rather joked with himself, "Ah, so this is what countries I used to sanction felt like."


    [See the unknown woman, Yelena, and the on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    SMACK MAH BOOTY WITH YO STONES! DO IT!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 134: Prison

    Chapter 134: Prison


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "You are under arrest. Please cooperate so this can happen without the use of force,"


    Hector took a look back and sighed at Moony, "Boy, go back and tell everyone that they don''t need to worry. I will soon be back in one piece."


    "WOOF!"


    "Haha, sure, I will beat their asses. These puny weak beings can''t hold me for too long." He said that loudly with no care about his captors. The Nova officers felt awkward and decided to ignore this, as Hector was pretty famous in space already.


    He was then arrested by the Nova Corps and was put on a ship that would transport him to a Kree space prison, where he would wait for the trial to begin.


    Thankfully, Moony was not arrested, nor was the staff on Freedom One. It was just him. So the Freedom n was bound to find out about it soon. But it was not as if Hector could not just leave the prison if he wanted to.


    He was just nning the next step carefully. Now, the Nova Empire had shot itself in the foot, and they were being fooled by the sugarcoated promise of peace by the Kree, refusing to see the fact that the Kree civilisation had been brainwashed into the ways of violence. They only know war and expansion.


    Sooner thanter, they will once again strike and destroy the Nova Empire. This was clear from the fact Ronan had joined Thanos. Sadly, often politicians are blinded by short-term gains, just like in the case of Nova Prime.


    ~They have brought a major dent to my business now. How will I pay for my army?~ He wondered


    There was only one thing he could do now, rather than wait all the way until 2014 when Ronan attacked Xandar. He needed to do something about this alliance. It needed to be broken.


    ~There is only one way to do it.~


    ...


    It was not easy to manage a. Zen-Whoberi''s society had copsed years ago, which made the moral values go down the drain. The people here were ruthless and dared to fight.


    But the Ravagers offered them what nobody else did, food. After all, the real fight on the was for resources and the more resources one had, the better food one got.


    Meanwhile, the various warlords that set up regions on the were of no use other than as material/dead bodies used for heating houses. They all fell fairly easily as soon as Hector''s army entered. Ravagers already had their own uniform of a ck overcoat, like his own, just a different colour. Meanwhile, the army from Moran also had an overcoat, but it was deep blue.


    They all swept the clean in a well-organised manner. After that, all they had to do was wait for Hector to return, but the bad news came, which made all leaders worry.


    "I knew they couldn''t be trusted. So now, how do we get him out?" Yondu burst into anger first.


    "Does he need help? Did you not see what he did to that half Kree woman? She alone destroyed two Kree user ships, and Mister President toyed with her like she was a child." Adam was the smartest thing.


    Moony was also sitting there. He had something to say as well, "Woof wuv wow owo bow wooooooooooo...."


    (__) ( _ )


    Peter ruffled his head, "We don''t understand youpletely but know what you are feeling. Don''t worry. We will get him out soon,"


    (_)


    This time Moony looked at them with a judging gaze. He was saying something totally opposite ~Dad said he wille back on his own. Oh no... how do I make these dummies understand me?~


    "Where is he being locked up though?" Kul wondered.


    "We''ll find out. Get the men ready. We''re going to bust him out soon." Yondu decided.


    ...


    Hector was not taken to H immediately; instead, they first brought him to the space prison, a ship in the space that was as big as a small moon. It was initially an asteroid that was used as a base for the prison.


    Since the Kree Empire conquered many different worlds, it was customary to assume that they also had a lot of enemies and dissidents ons. So all of them get thrown out here. Hector knew this, and that''s why he didn''t run away. Where else would he be able to find other people who hated the Kree as much as he did?


    "Clothes, put them here." A bucket was passed on to him.


    The Kree guards followed him around as he removed his clothes. Even the underwear was to be removed. Then, they showered him with some sort of blue jelly.


    But Hector stood tall, butt-naked. His awesome muscr frame was visible for all to feast their eyes on. The thing Kree Prison had done was that they made a ss wall for prisoners inside to see the process that neers would go through to humiliate them.


    After seeing Hector''s abs, his back muscles and hips that could destroys with a thrust, many of them whistled. But unfortunately, the guards were no better.


    "That''s the most beautiful dick I have seen in my life,"


    His partner looked at him in suspicion, "Wait? Do you see dicks regrly?"


    "NO! No... I was just... oh, he''s done. Let''s go."


    Hector was unfazed. Why would he be ashamed of being naked? His body was made by Satan himself, and he had the best of everything.


    Next, he was given a light blue tracksuit to wear as prison clothes. Good thing the prisoners included folks of all heights.


    *Yawn* "I hope they give tasty food," He muttered.


    But just as he arrived at thest gate before being pushed into themon hall, a Kree officer scanned his face, "Your date for the hearing has been set up. You will appear before Supreme Intelligence in one week."


    "Is she hot?" He asked them.


    (__)


    "Hahaha, just joking, like hell would I let a machine be my first. But I sure will fuck up your Supreme Intelligence someday. See ya," He jumped into themon hall, where all prisoners sat around in groups. Some loners were there too.


    It reminded him of the prison in the Guardian of the Gxy movie, but this was a few times bigger and blue colour was the theme. One thing it had inmon, though, was that there were mixed genders. *Growl* "Yes, food first,"


    He looked around at various signs, eventually finding the logo for the food station. It was like any other prison on earth, a window from where one would take tes.


    He walked up to it, "Hello there,"


    "Oh... you''re the new one? So handsome, here," the one to distribute food was a female, old and looked yellow with human features.


    Seeing she was already charmed, he asked, "So, any advice?"


    "Just avoid the sissies. They wille after your body. Don''t start a fight; the guards are brutal, and oh... don''t go and sit near that 10 foot tall big furry guy. He''s like the gue. Everyone avoids him, and whoever sits near him gets punched. Poor fe, something must have broken him," she spoke like a chattering neighbourhood aunty. But she did give him extra food.


    However, ignoring all her warnings, he went ahead and sat in front of the guy she told him not to. Hector didn''t look for trouble. He just saw the table was empty. "I wonder how the food tastes here. *Nom Nom* Not bad, needs some more spices."


    A few secondster, he realised that no sound was being made around them and all were just nkly staring at his table. Hector knew what was happening. He looked up at the behemoth of a being, the Gori with dreadlocks. He greeted him, "Nice meeting you, big guy. I didn''t know space also had Goris."


    *BAM*


    The giant Gori struck. He hammered it over Hector''s head with a palm sped into a fist. The guards became alert and pointed their energy guns at them. However, Hector''s chuckles resounded; he was as fine as ever, still eating the food, "Haha, you''re one big and strong fe, son."


    It was expected that the fight would break out now. All aliens that sat around them moved quickly to give them space. The giant Gori was known for his temper.


    However, for the first time in 6 months since the Gori arrived, it spoke, "Strong. You are allowed to sit before this Emperor."


    [See the Prison Ship on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    SHOW ME YOUR BA... STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 135: The Escape

    Chapter 135: The Escape


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "I am Hector King Washington,"


    "I am Phong, Emperor of Beastia."


    Now there was an awkward silence among the two strong boys. But Hector was finished, and it was time to startworking. He needed to go around and ask them why they were here. But first, he needed to assert dominance, so nobody dares tell him a lie.


    Fighting was obviously out of the option. What else was left? ~Hmm... how can strong people be bros and sisters fast... IDEA!"


    He put his tes away and stood upon the table, of course, not the one on which his new Gori friend sat. "LISTEN UP! Some of you may, and some of you may not know that I am the owner of Moonspeed Corp cargopany and also East Xandar Tradingpany. I have an offer today. Anyone who can beat me in a match of arm wrestling will get a million credits from me,"


    At first, there was silence. Then there was more silence, until one orc-like guy spoke, "What''s in it for you?"


    "Haha, I''m just bored, my friends. So, WHO WANT''S TO BE A MILLIONAIRE?"


    "YEAAAA!"


    "MEEEE!"


    Crazy took over the ce, and all the strong ones started toe forward. Hector nodded. This was the reaction he hoped for, "Let''s do it then. Clear the table,"


    He sat down on the side, and it would be his permanent base unless someone beat him. The first person toe was a giant, 7-foot tall alien with red skin and humanoid features, except for his ears, which were long, pointy, and perked up. "Let''s do it. We rarely get rich folks here,"


    "Fine,e on." cing his hand on the table, Hector prepared. There were not going to be any referee. The only way to win was to destroy the opponent.


    "Hehe, you''re small." The alien was pretty confident. But his face lost that smugness when both sped their hands. He felt Hector''s tight grip.


    Thankfully, one guy was acting as the starter, as he would count.


    "1"


    "2"


    "GO!"


    "AAAAAAAAAA..." The red alien pushed. He gave his all as even his eyes started turning red. However, Hector''s hand didn''t budge more than an inch.


    *Yawn* "You''re weak," *BAM*


    All it took was a second. Hector mmed the opponent''s hand easily. Loud and clear, he won. But he didn''t wait and taunted the crowd, "Is there nobody who can defeat me?"


    "I WILL!" Now came an ugly alien. He seemed to be a mixture of Thanos and all his children. A hideous sight, but tolerable.


    The match started. This time, Hector didn''t bother ending it so fast; instead, he yed the game of who wants to be a millionaire, Mrbeast style. "So, as long as you can answer a question, you will get double the amount if you win. If you can''t answer the question, you lose it all, the match ends. So, double? Or keep going?"


    "Double,"


    ~Haha, greed... downfall of even the best of us,~ He silently chuckled, "Okay, tell me the thirdw of Newton,"


    ( _ )


    "What? Who is Newton?"


    "Sad, you should have focused more on school. You just lost two million credits. Next!" Hector let him go and started another round. Once again, he asked weird questions that no one could answer. One by one, he thinned out the crown until nobody was left who would challenge him.


    *THUMP*


    But then, the big Gori walked over and took the ce of his opponent. Hector smiled, "So the big boss finally showed up. Let''s go, no questions, a real match."


    "1"


    "2"


    "GO!"


    Hector was way too shorter and thinner than this Gori. In addition, his thick hairy arms andrge palms were much bigger than Hector''s, so it was already problematic for him to keep a hold.


    ~Nice,~ He felt Phong having enough strength to push his hand 5 inches, much more than all others. But, sad for him, Hell''s Inquisitor does not ept defeats.


    It was an intense match, and in the end, Hector did win, but Gori also won respect, "That''s pretty neat. You''re the strongest here,"


    "Not me, you," Saying this, Phong left him alone. But the crowd did cheer and surround him. He achieved what he wanted. Now was the time to gather intel.


    ...


    It took Hector 3 days to filter out all prisoners in there. Most of them were genuine criminals who did something heinous, but some were kept there because the Kree Empie feared them or considered them a future threat.


    So, he started plotting two things. Both started with a n to run, but the real criminals will be fooled and be used as meat shields. Meanwhile, those Hector approved will leave with him.


    "Do you understand the n? We will take their ships and fly away. Remember the coordinates," He ordered his small team.


    "How will we gain ess to them? The dock is controlled by a different system,"


    He scoffed, "Hah, don''t worry. I have a way to handle that. After all, this whole prison is also a ship. Just reach the docks on time."


    The n was ready and set. Hector also spread rumours to various minor factions that he would help them all run out. So everyone was prepared. Of course, the guards knew this was happening, but they didn''t know the whole n.


    As soon as the right time came, he sent out Skull Knight H to partially manipte the giant prison with hellfire and release the warships on the docks.


    It was an easy job from there, and all selected aliens flew the ship away. Hector too rushed to one of them, but he saw the Gori standing and waiting there.


    "What happened? You never told me about yourself, and I didn''t choose to take you. So step aside. I have a Kree Empire to destroy,"


    Phong, however, didn''t budge, "I join... if you wish to destroy the empire. End of Kree is my life''s goal."


    Well, who was he to deny another hater of the Kree, "Come on in."


    Six major Kree warships left the prison and headed out to enter the jump and leave the Kree space. Hector was excited about this prison escape, as this was just the start. They had nted bombs all over the ce, and as they escaped, they started to blow up spectacrly.


    He had no guilt about doing this as only criminals were left there now. Them and the Kree guards. It was war, and everything was fair in love and war, though now he''d have to be a bit quicker as the Empire wille after him with all their might.


    "Haha, good. Now we just need to be a little care-" He stopped midway after noticing a few shipsing out of the jumps and going opposite, towards the exploding prison.


    Hector hailed the ship, "What the fuck are you doing with Freedom One? Turn around quickly,"


    "President, we came to save you," Yondu''s ugly mug appeared on the screen.


    "You fools, I told Moony, there is no need to save me,"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a swarm of small, golden spacecrafts appeared like a wall. Only one of them was bigger and different than the rest. *BEEP BEEP* Themunicator prompted.


    "Pres, I gathered their military as quickly as I could and came here to save you," It was Logan, along with Sovereign''s High Priestess. It seemed the alliance talks went neatly.


    But Hector had a headache, *Sigh* "You all are fools. They are all dead, You must all leave this ce immediately, or a battle will start if the Kree Forces reach."


    Logan shrugged, but then he noticed something, "WAIT! IS THAT A GORILLA BEHIND YOU?!"


    Hector proudly nodded, "Say hello to Phong. He will be joining us,"


    "WOOF", Moony appeared on Yondu''s screen, snatching the datapad from the guy, but the boy was so close that only his forehead and nose were visible.


    "NEW FRIEND?" That was what Moony wondered.


    Hector chuckled, "Haha, of course, everyone is Moony''s friend. What about Yelena and Natasha? Are they okay?"


    "GRANDPA!" Now Yelena fought Moony to ster her face on the Datapad, and she was also too close.


    Hector felt warm in the heart, "Bwahaha... easy there. I will be there soon. We all will go to an amusement park after that."


    ~Then I will initiate the downfall of the Kree and possibly Nova Empire too. Assholes backstabbed me. This is uneptable.~


    [See Phong on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Lemme suck on them sulent stones!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 136: Can Hector Do it?

    Chapter 136: Can Hector Do it?


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    *BEEP BEEP BEEP*


    Sirens rang all across the Nova and Kree Empire as soon as the news of the destruction of the biggest Kree prison reached the ears of the administrations.


    The Nova Corps and the Kree Empire sent out their fleets to investigate and also apprehend the perpetrators.


    H sent out Ronan to see what happened, while Nova Prime sent her best officer as well. But, they didn''t know that Hector had infiltrated their homes by now. He was ying the same game as them, in fact, he had the upper hand since none of them knew about his giant army and armada of ships.


    It would take them some time to realise that it was Hector, but he''d be long gone and nning the next step by then. The vast space was Hector''s help at this point since information travels a lot slower.


    ...


    Freedom One,


    A serious meeting took ce on the Freedom One ship. Hector called all Generals and the leaders of alliances to himself. Then, in his oval office, they all took a seat. A new addition there was the High Priestess of Sovereign.


    "I never thought you would agree to join me. You don''t really have much conflict with either party," Hector said curiously.


    Ayesha sighed, "Of course, but I have decided to bet my cards on you, Mister President. The things you have done ever since you appeared and even now, escaping and destroying one of the gxy''s most secure prisons. You are not simple. So, I hope that when you win, the Sovereign will gain a lot in the future."


    Hector nodded at that. This was why many nations on Earth that sided with the U.S. in the Cold War got good dealster. "What if I lose?"


    It was something she didn''t want to imagine, "A horrifying thought, but the High Council will kill me. I went against them by allying with you,"


    Respect was all he had to offer her for now, "Then you will probably go down in your civilisation''s history as the one to bring it to new heights. We will win.


    "But our strategy needs to change now. All this time, we didn''t think that even the Nova Empire would stab us in the back. This is a reminder that in the politics of the Gxy, none are permanent allies, and only interests matter. But with this, the Nova Empire has also dared to side with the Kree. This makes them an enemy.


    "We have three more years, and by then, I want our fleet to be of at least 10,000 ships big, and the entire billion army should be ready. Then, we willy siege to H. Either we will take it over, or we will destroy it. Don''t forget; we also have Skrulls in the camp.


    "But, you all will have to be careful from now on. We are based in Andromeda Gxy, Kree doesn''t have too much power here, but Nova Empire does. They will possibly dere us criminals.


    "Focus on yourselves, increase your power. I will do the same. Adam, I want you to put all your focus on finding Vormir. Because if we''re able to do that, then our chances of winning will shoot up to 100 per cent."


    At the time, Logan spoke, "Nova and Kree Empire have a poption of trillions. How will we fight them? At most, we can muster a few hundred billions with Skrull''s help."


    *WOOF* Moony barked. ~I will booty m them as I did in Vietnam.~


    "Haha, Moony is right. Let''s not worry if we can. Just believe in yourself that you can do it. The meeting is adjourned. I will be going out to take a short trip alone. I need to gain strength and more allies. Logan, Moony, Natasha and Yelena will being with me. Yondu, Kul and Peter, focus on training yourself and the army."


    Hector stood up and bellowed, "REMEMBER! Once we win this war, we will be an intergctic superpower faction, stronger than the likes of the Kree and Nova Empires. Imagine the power and wealth.


    "So say it with me. TO VICTORY! TO FREEDOM!"


    "TO VICTORY! TO FREEDOM!"


    "TO VICTORY! TO FREEDOM!"


    After the meeting was over, he called Ayesha to his office to talk to her alone. "How well do you think your''s shipbuilding facilities are? I have ns for a new ship that''s inspired by Kree''s user ships. My chief scientist and his team made it after we took some of their ships.


    "I wish to mass-produce them and use them as Freedom Alliance''s Warships. After we''re done with the Kree and Nova Empire, what will be made won''t be an Empire, but rather a Gctic Federation. We will oversee peace, equality and order for all."


    "I assume you will be its leader?" She interrogated.


    ~Who better than me?~ He wondered and nodded, "Yes, I will be the first President of Andromeda Gctic Federation. Later, the Federation will also include the Milky Way Gxy. So, can Soveiegn be the hub of ship manufacturing for the Federation?"


    Ayesha''s eyes sparkled as she quickly understood the secret meaning behind Hector''s words. He was basically giving a boost to the Sovereign''s economy. This was like giving them a golden spoon. Building ships for an organisation that spans the gxy would make her people rich.


    "We can definitely manage such a deal," she agreed, diplomatically.


    However, Hector was not so dumb to hand them such a juicy stick. "I can agree to that as long as you sign the contract. That you will never be allowed to sell these ships, their technology or any variant of them to anyone without the permission of the Federation. You will never use these ships for personalary use. You will never use these ships against the Federation.


    "As long as you and your High Council can sign the contract with your thumb blood imprint, you can have the contract. The designs will be provided instantly, too, so you can start working."


    "You do not trust us?"


    Hector scoffed, "I do not trust greed. And greed is something that can make a saint be a genocidal maniac. I value real contracts more, as they are words written in stone."


    Ayesha silently contemted how she was going to do it, "It will be tough to persuade the High Council. But I shall try."


    "Good, I will wait for the good news then. Take care," He sent her away.


    One by one, all parties headed out to do their work. Adam left to find Vormir, Yondu, Kul and Peter left for Moran to train the forces. Only Hector, Moony, Yelena and Natasha were left with a small number of ship staff.


    *WOOF!*


    The cute big boy entered his office, wagging his tail and looking for some pats and kisses.


    Hector sat down on the floor and yed with him, "Haha, how are you, my son?"


    "Wuwoo..." ~Daddy, I taught Yel how to fart silently.~


    "I don''t think you''re supposed to teach that. But, what did you learn? Are you still wasting your time?"


    Moony quickly took a step back to show off his new talent. First, he tilted his head up and spat a small blob of saliva, then quickly he moved a few metres away and caught it in his mouth. ~See... I''m so cool.~ he barked proudly.


    Hector just sighed. Moony was not a human; he couldn''t expect high-level things from him. He ruffled his hair, "Yes, boy. I''m proud. Now let''s go. It''s time we give a visit to Asgard and see Odin. Thor is going through his dumb phase. I can probably pull him into this war. With enough maniption, I can also lure Loki in as well. Ah, isn''t Fenrir also there? Maybe I can revive him."


    "Worrrr? Bowi?"


    "Haha, it''s Thor and Lok. Just two dumbds. You will understand. Let''s go. It''s time for food, and I will cook nice chicken for you all. Yelena loves it,"


    *BEEEEEEEEE...*


    But he was stopped because of a constant beeping from one of Hector''s teeth. He quickly fiddled in his bag and took out a pager-like thing. It was a message from Kennedy.


    A clear frown appeared on his forehead, "Damn it, this still happened? Moony, change of ns! It seems Jean needs our help."


    Moony was Jean''s teacher who helped her get better at controlling her mind-reading abilities. So he cared for her too. ~What happened, dad?~


    "Nothing, I will just have to beat a certain bird, though I wonder if I can."


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    A STONE FOR MY BATHWATER!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 137: Dark Phoenix

    Chapter 137: Dark Phoenix


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    [A/N: Late cus I tried to have a social life today.]


    Earth, 1997


    A Nasa mission to space had gone wrong. It was supposed to be a routine flight to fix the satellites. But something went wrong as Space Shuttle Endeavour sensed a sr re approaching them. They could not move in time, and it ended up frying up their systems.


    In the meantime, the new President of the United States, one notpletely under Hector''s faction''s control, asked the X-Men to help this time, as it was akin to a disaster.


    The X-Men did have the ability to intervene as they had their own jet that could fly to space. So they agreed without any conditions. Charles and Erik were still influential members of American politics as they served as Senators twice. Now they had many subordinates who were Senators and representatives. They didn''t need anything.


    The team went out under themand of Erik. There were Jean, Raven, Nightcrawler and Cyclops. The n was simple, Erik would use his powers to pull the shuttle closer to their ship''s entry bay. If the crew on the ship were unconscious, then Nightcrawler would bring them in.


    However, ns often don''t go as nned. What they predicted to be a sr re was somethingpletely different. Primordial energy that creates and destroys anything and everything.


    As they were evacuating the crew, Jean noticed somethinging toward their jet. And just like that, she felt her mind being swept away. Words would resound in her mind, "Come to me. We can be one."


    "JEAN!" Erik woke her up after seeing another reing. "We need to get away,"


    "We can''t", Jean replied and jumped directly out of the ship in her spacesuit. Erik used his powers to pull her back, but she won''t budge. Jean looked back and told them to leave, "GO! It''s here for me. It won''t leave otherwise,"


    Raven was in the pilot seat, and she had no choice but to at least move away from the path of the sr re. "Stay there. We will be turning the ship."


    However, there was no need to, as the sr re seemed to be getting absorbed by Jean''s body, making her scream, but the space didn''t allow her screams to go anywhere. The spacesuit also got shredded to peace, leaving Jean without any protection. Yet, her body didn''t explode and turn into ice.


    She was left unconscious, floating in space. Nightcrawler was quick to teleport her and bring her back inside.


    "What''s going on with her? These glowing veins!" Cyclops noticed.


    "I don''t know. We need to return quickly." Raven rushed.


    ...


    What followed was Jean slowly getting emotional and losing control of her powers. However, a hidden danger appeared when some aliens from space came to catch Jean Grey with the purpose of destroying the Phoenix.


    These aliens were a joint alliance of the Kree-Shi''ar-Nova Empire. They hade together because the Phoenix force had destroyed multiples and theirplete poption.


    They were now fed up with this menace and desired to end it once and for all. Hence, a fight on Earth ensued. Kennedy still had some pull and was able to keep the media from making a mess by ming the X-Men for the bad situation.


    "It is a military experiment gone wrong," that was the official announcement.


    This fight went all the way until the final showdown in the Sahara Desert.


    "Embrace me and defeat them. You are me, and I am you. Our fates were joined before we both even existed." Phoenix brainwashed Jean.


    In a situation where she was cornered, she took the risk and let her mind open up. But then, Phoenix''s memories started entering Jean''s mind. They were full of screams, trillions of beings, innocent most of them, killed by the Phoenix Force across the Universe.


    "NOOOO! YOU MONSTER!" She broke down and let the Phoenix force control her body. It was now a one-way fight, all aliens were destroyed, and the X-Men repelled.


    But Jean''s mind was broken. The trauma was too much for her, as it brought back memories from her childhoodthe day when she joined with the mind of her dying friend. And now, she felt that experience intensified by trillions of dying people.


    Outside, a dark cloud appeared around Jean''s body, keeping all away from her. She started to fly into the sky, letting off a destructive aura. Jean''s mind had changed things. The Phoenix that was supposed to create and destroy, now only knew thetter.


    Dark Phoenix was born, and Jean was not in control of her body.


    The X-Men could only watch helplessly as they could not go near her. Kennedy was a superhuman and part of the whole fight. He cursed, "FUCK! That old man warned me about this. Now it''s all on you."


    He took out the Intersteller pager, given to him by Hector in 1988. "Dark Phoenix ran away!"


    That was the message. All they could do now was wait.


    ...


    Freedom One,


    Hector''s gship flew towards the Milkyway Gxy in the hope of catching the Dark Phoenix.


    "Grandpa, I will fight too. I learnt how to punch," Yelena jumped around Hector as the old man donned his red coat.


    He smiled lovingly. Despite not liking kids much, he was fond of this bubbly one, "Really? But I am very old. It takes so much training to fight bad guys. Look at your big sister, even though she isn''t ready to fight yet,"


    Natasha wanted to refute, as she had taken all of Hector''s sses secretly, but she couldn''t reveal that. She was a spy, after all. "Mister President is right,"


    Hector always felt disheartened when she called him by his official title, "Child, I told you so many times, call me Grandpa, like Yelena. You are not my subordinate,"


    She didn''t speak anymore. Hector felt she was the toughest person to read. It has been a few years, and yet she refuses to open up to her. ~One day, I will make her feel at home here,~


    "WOOF!"


    Moony also arrived, having donned a red cloak on his back as a badass sorcerer would. ~Dad, Baldy master gifted me this.~


    "Haha, careful there, boy. If she hears you calling her that, then forget your master rank. Let''s go now. We need to head out."


    Hector didn''t know how powerful the Phoenix Force was, but it was strong enough to erases quickly. So he reckoned it wouldn''t be good to take the ship along.


    Hence, only he and Moony would travel to Jean in a pod. He ordered the crew to leave for Moran after he left.


    "GRANDPA! I wanna tell you something," Yelena chirped.


    He lowered himself to her level, "What is it?"


    She quickly brought her face to his side and pecked on his cheek, "BEAT ASS!"


    ()


    "Who taught you that word, sweetie?"


    "Oh, I heard baldy Yondu saying it," she answered.


    *CRACK* Hector cracked his knuckles, danger radiating from him, "Hmm, he needs somemunist styled re-education, it seems."


    "Bow?" Moony walked to her as well, asking for his kisses.


    Yelena hugged his neck and pecked all over his face. Moony nearly melted in his ce. He loved these tiny humans to the core. So cute, so small. He''d do anything to protect them.


    "Let''s go."


    ...


    2 Days Later,


    It was a long flight to Milkyway Gxy. Hector and Moony were bored beyond belief in the pod and yed UNO.


    "You forgot to say Uno, haha. Pick four cards now."


    "WOOOOOF!" Moony angrily barked, mming his cards out of his jaw. ~I said it in dog words.~


    Hector red at him with narrow gazes, "Don''t lie to me. I can understand you even if you don''t bark. You didn''t even open your mouth."


    ~You need to clean your ears, dad.~ the boy growled.


    Uno was undoubtedly a game that could destroy families. Even higher dimensional beings were not safe. Hector remembered a war among the Greek Gods that was caused because Zeus didn''t say Uno, and Athena caught him. So Yup, Uno was an Omniversal game, yed in hell and heaven as well.


    *Sigh* "Fine, you win."


    But Moony scoffed, ~I don''t need your pity, daddy. Let''s y the game again.~


    "Fine..."


    *WOOSH*


    As he started to give cards, he noticed something brushing past their pod. It was something like a fire outside. That was it, the moment of truth. "Moony, get ready,"


    The good boy quickly put his cloak on. Hector also donned his coat. The sound kept on increasing. The pod''s outside was being chipped as if sandpaper was being rubbed on it.


    *BOOM*


    Itpletely sted away with a small fire. In empty space, Hector and Moony found themselves floating in the middle of nowhere. But there was one source of light. Bright, hot and seething in rage.


    "Well, she sure looks angry. That''s definitely not our goofy Jean," he murmured.


    Moony started growling at the Dark Phoenix that appeared to have taken over Jean''s body. There was a bird-shaped fire surrounding her body. The expression on her face showed pure rage and lust for destruction.


    Hector stretched his neck and shoulders, preparing to fight. His face, too, left all smiles and goofiness. Nowpletely serious, he taunted, "Listen up, little bird. If you don''t leave my Jean''s body, I will have no choice but to remove you from existence."


    "YOU? A MORTAL? LEAVE... IF YOU WANT TO LIVE!" the Dark Phoenix''s voice resounded. It was noting from Jean''s mouth; instead, it came from the fire surrounding her. It felt demonic, like how ghosts speak with muffled, intertwined multiple voices.


    Hector sighed for a second. After staring at Jean''s body being misused, his anger started to rise, and he bellowed, "Then you leave me no choice. To me, your fire is like a child''s ire. Your anger is useless. Your dark pride has clouded your mind. You stand before Hell''s InquisitorMy job is to deal with your kind."


    [ See Jean and Phoenix Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIVE YOUR STONE, AND I SHALL FULFIL YOUR FETISH!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 138: Erased

    Chapter 138: Erased


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    The Dark Phoenix was not a dark being originally. It''s supposed to be the god of creation and destruction. However, due to being in possession of a body that was going through mental trauma, the Phoenix was also affected by her psyche.


    Now, it being something Dark made it a perfect feast for Hector''s overpowered powers. He was Hell''s Inquisitor, and he had spent an unknown amount of time killing and exorcising these kinds of beings.


    Still, he had some doubts, so he didn''t rush to attack this thing. But one good thing was that its mes could not affect himperks of being a lord from Hell.


    "Moony, you go from behind. I go from the front. Most likely, when I fight, she will try to enter my mind. It will mess her up. That will be when I will exorcise her," He ordered the good boy, his little partner in crime.


    To exorcise, he needed a few things first. One was a ring that was given to him by God himself. This reced what priests on Earth used as a religious symbol. Then there was his Exorcism magic that would entrap any dark entity inside a sphere of runes he could cast.


    "In this Universe, you may be an immortal godly entity, but on an Omniversal scale, you are also a mortal. That means, you also sin. Alls that you destroyed, all innocent beings that you killed, they all amounted to sin on you. "


    "REEE..." The Phoenix screeched. Jean''s body rushed towards Hector, her eyes shining in red.


    "Forgive me, Jean, but I''m gonna have to hit you this time." He muttered and prepared. Secretly, good boy Moony also flew away. Both didn''t need any space suit right now as Moony had his own sorcery, and Hector could simply survive. All he needed was some oxygen every few hours.


    *WOOSH*


    The first attack came. The Phoenix Force was vastly stronger. It had abilities that could do anything. All of a sudden, it sent a Force st. It wielded the energy beams of immeasurable concussive force.


    Hector was thrown back by it, but he persisted and tackled the Dark Phoenix. It was continuously surrounded by raging fire. Sending sts of energy at him.


    "BEGONE!" He punched Jean''s face softly, nting his ring of God on it. In response, the ring sent out a st of white light that covered Jean.


    Hector also chanted some words, which created a sphere of runes all around the Phoenix. "It''s time to exorcise you,"


    "REEE..."


    The Phoenix, like a newly caged bird, tried to fight the rune sphere. But this was Hector''s ultimate ability. No dark being can ever escape it. The struggle was futile.


    "It''s time to drain the Phoenix out of its dark force," he started to mumble some words that made a connection to Omniversal hell. The body of the Dark Phoenix started to lose energy, sending it to Hell.


    Hector waited calmly to see the Phoenix Force losing its dark side. But even after what felt like an eternity, nothing happened. "This doesn''t seem right. It hasn''t lost anything yet."


    "You mortal, do you think you are stopping me? Foolish thought. You made me do this. You made me tap into the energy provided by life-force reserved for future generations. You caused the deaths of trillions of beings, thus denying them existence."


    ~What the... it has such powers?~ Hector didn''t even know the phoenix could do this.


    "And that made you an even bigger sinner. Moony,e, we''re entering this sphere to beat it physically." He ordered the good boy.


    The two ran towards it and jumped. The rune sphere didn''t stop them from entering, as Moony was a heavenly good boy, and Hector was the master of the magic.


    *BOOM*


    An exorcising beam came out of his ring as he punched the Dark Phoenix. Moony also opened his jaws and threw a white beam. These were powers that could only exorcise dark beings, and they didn''t touch living beings that were kind. So Jean was unharmed, but not Dark Phoenix.


    "THE MORE YOU HARM ME! THE MORE I DEVOUR THE UNIVERSE!" Dark Phoenix screeched.


    *BAM*


    "Well, my punches will keep you busy here till Eternity then. It seems you still have not realised who I am." Hector initiated his crossroads soul buyer powers, revealing his demonic head.


    "I am Hell''s Inquisitor of the Omniverse. I am a being much higher than you can fathom. Your resistance is futile. Your death is imminent,"


    "WOOF!" ~And I am a good boy from Heaven.~


    Dark Phoenix tried to devour Hector''s energy without saying anything. After all, they were all stuck in the same ce now. However, a mere secondter, it stopped. It was unable to infiltrate Hector''s body or mind.


    So instead of wanting to devour, it decided to destroy. Using Disintegration Waves, it tried to destroy all molecules that made Hector. *WOOSH*


    The wave hit Hector with full force. He felt no harm by it; however, something unexpected happened. "FUCK!" He cursed.


    "Wowowow..." Moony chuckled.


    Hector just lost all his clothes over his body. Disintegration Waves destroyed everything that was not his skin. Now, butt-naked, he felt conscious because Jean was there. "YOU BLOODY BIRD! YOU''RE DEAD!"


    He took out a towel from Funhouse dimension to tie it around his Willy Wonka. Then he jumped on the Phoenix fire(not Jean).


    The Dark Phoenix was already trying her next attack on him. It was its ability of Temporal Maniption. Desiring to turn Hector back to a little baby, as he was when he was born.


    However, all it got was continued punches from him. "IMPOSSIBLE! You were never a child?"


    Then she tried to age him, and again, nothing happened. "YOU ARE..."


    Hector sighed, "I told you, I''m not from this Universe. But you are pretty powerful. It never took me this long to destroy a dark being in this body. But one thing is certain. I will win."


    *BOOM* Moony booty mmed the Dark Phoenix. Jean''s body and the phoenix shaped fire were two different things. Their exorcism beams were hurting it no matter what and draining away its life force.


    "Keep doing it, Moony. It''s working!" He shouted.


    "REEEE..."


    The Phoenix went mad, "You made me do this!"


    Hector and Moony didn''t stop punching and throwing exorcism beams on it. This was their ultimate power while being restricted by this mortal body. The disadvantage of being an Omniversal higher dimensional being was that they could not exert their full might, or else the universe itself would break.


    The bodies of Hector and Moony were what kept the Universe from breaking apart and ceasing to exist.


    "I can do this for eternity!" he proimed and kept beating it, destroying the Phoenix''s fiery body.


    "And I will destroy eternity!" Dark Phoenix responded. It was up to something ominous.


    ...


    Earth,


    "Ah, this is life. No bullshit press briefing to attend." Kennedy rxed at home. His wife, Marylin Monroe, was long dead, and he had great-grandkids by now. But he was still horny and had a lot of girlfriends.


    It didn''t matter if he was 80. His rod was still tight.


    "I hope the old man handles that phoenix crap nicely."


    *Woosh*


    However, all of a sudden, a white light appeared out of nowhere and then there was nothing.


    ...


    Freedom One ship,


    "I miss grandpa,"


    "He will be back soon, Yelena. Come, you can sleep with me," Natasha took her precious little sister to sleep.


    They shared a bed and reached dreand in no time. But then a white light shed everywhere, and there was nothing left. The two didn''t even know something had urred.


    ...


    Moran,


    "We need to n this better," Yondu was briefing a ss of hand-selected 30 generals in training. They were all Moranians.


    Kul and Logan were there too. It was their job now to teach and make killing machines.


    But honestly, it wasn''t Logan''s cup of tea, "I miss that fluff,"


    *Woosh*


    And then there was nothing.


    ...


    Thanos'' Ship


    "Perfectly bnced, as all things should be. I took you away from your home, Gamorea, my dear daughter, but I did make your people prosperous again. I brought wealth and equality again. My ways may be ruthless, but if I don''t do it, no one will."


    Thanos, the mad titan, taught his favourite daughter about what he did. Gamora was now in herte teens and remained ignorant of what her adopted father truly was.


    "Father, I won against ten trainers today," Just then, Neb came running, expecting praise.


    But Thanos gave none, "Gamora could beat twenty. If you wish to acquire my praise, then you need to do better, Neb."


    Neb just stared at Gamora in anger at that. To her, this green sister was the real cause of the problem. If there was no Gamora, all that praise and love would have been hers. ~I hope this bitch dies,~ she cursed.


    *WOOSH*


    And the white light swept everything, leaving nothing behind. Thanos was rmed for a second, but even he could not do anything. Finally, neb''s wish came true, but she wasn''t the only one to go.


    ...


    Asgard,


    Odin was on his golden throne, in all his majesty. His armour donned body radiated wisdom and power.


    "Father, you called for us?" Thor entered with his half brother.


    Beside Odin stood Frigga, equally confused.


    Odin sighed, "A time has appeared beyond what I can see. Circumstances unforeseen by any being have taken ce. The Universe is going to perish at any moment now. We can only hope that he wins and the Universe remains."


    "What do you me-"


    Thor couldn''t finish speaking, just as predicted. The Universe ceased to exist. There was nothing now, just a white light and a remaining fight.


    All life and matter was gone, leaving behind just a bird, dog and a virgin old monk. The stakes were now much higher, but it was mere foolishness of the Phoneix, as doing this made Hector mightier.


    [ See Jean and Odin Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE ME FOR SOME SECRET FUN! UWU!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 139: A Stranger In Space

    Chapter 139: A Stranger In Space


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    The white light swept across the Universe, devouring it faster than the speed of light. Everything just ceased to exist, like it was never there.


    The Universe was just an empty space in the container of the Multiverse now.


    Hector and Moony were shocked by the change of the scenery all around. The ck space was no more.


    "WHAT DID YOU DO?" He roared.


    "Devour the Universe. If that''s what it takes to end you."


    Hector was not very attached to people, but some faces that did appear in his mind were Logan, Kennedy and Yelena. He was fond of all these people as he knew them from the very beginning or cared for them like his own children.


    ~Dad, what did the bird do?~ Moony asked, confused about the emptiness all around.


    "It destroyed the Universe."


    ~My DAUGHTERS!~ Moony eximed. Yelena and Goose were his daughters, after all.


    "Imend you. As a being of creation and destruction, you sure destroy a lot. Your dark aspects should not even exist in this reality. And by removing the Universe out of the equation, you have allowed me to go all out."


    Out of nowhere, pants reappeared on Hector''s body as if he was manipting reality. He started flying to Phoenix.


    "I was restricted before because I couldn''t destroy this dimension. But now..."


    *THUD*


    Hector suddenly appeared in front of Jean''s body and put his palm on her. He closed his eyes and started to chant something. *WOOSH* From his back, ck chains that radiated red light came out and caught Jean''s body.


    The Dark Phoenix tried to fight it off, but the chains seemed to be catching the Phoenix fire as well, as if the fire was also a physically tangible object. "REEE... UNHAND ME!"


    Hector didn''t speak anymore. The Omniverse was a ruthless and madly powerful ce. The evil that lurks there can''t be measured by a simple Dark Phoenix. So Hector let himself go this time, creating cracks in reality as his powers manifested in him.


    *BANG*


    Like thunder struck, a big wide crack in the dimension appeared. It was just above Hector. Moony, too, turned back to his original dog form, which was, in fact, smaller and cuter. But in terms of power, he was stronger.


    "GRRRR..." He jumped at the Phoenix and started eating away the fire. The more fire Phoenix let out, the more of it he ate. Hector and Moony were overpowering the Dark Phoenix easily.


    "Jean, that poor child didn''t deserve this. Your entering her body was fine with me, as she was the perfect host. But you dare to take over it. This has crossed my limits. From now, I banish Dark Phoenix from this Universe!" He erupted loudly.


    "N-NO!"


    The Dark Phoenix panicked. Hector was now pulling the chains that held her fire. There were two aspects of the Phoenix Force, one dark and one bright. One creates, and one destroys.


    But what happens when one is taken away? That was exactly what Hector nned on doing. Jean called him Grandpa. Like hell would he damn her to a life of misery with the Phoenix. The only kind of phoenix he could allow was the creator one.


    "Moony, stop eating the fire and pull the chains," he ordered.


    "WOOF!" Moony acknowledged and pulled the chains with Hector.


    The Dark Phoenix started to scream madly and struggle. Hector didn''t allow it to, "I told you, resistance is futile,"


    "REEE..."


    Both started to drag the Dark Phoenix away. Jean''s body was held with a set of other chains that remained as they were. Only the bird-shaped fire was moving away from her.


    The destructive raging fire let out all its power, engulfing the entire empty ce with it. It spanned as far as the whole Universe that existed not long ago.


    "WOWEEE..." Moonyined, as his fur was slightly burning.


    "That''s only the dust burning, son. This fire can''t hurt you," Hector calmed him and dragged the Dark Phoenix towards the crack in the dimension. That was the gateway to the Omniversal hell.


    "LET ME GOO!"


    No fucks were given to what the Phoenix had to say. Instead, they pulled it like a maddening bull.


    "I WILL KILL JEAN!"


    Moony scoffed and barked, "Woof bo wufuu."


    "Haha, right. Moony will just lick her and fix her up. There is no escape now, little bird."


    The fight had alreadysted days, and it took them a few hours to drag the whole bird out of Jean and close to the crack in the dimension.


    The crack looked red as if the fire was raging from it. Hector could swear he saw Satan''s face peeking out of there.


    "Just another metre, Moony."


    "50 centimetres..."


    "10 centimetres..."


    "HERE THEY COME! Come and take this beast, boys!"


    Hector pushed the Dark Phoenix towards the crack. The chains of Grim Reapers came out of it. Then came the grim reapers themselves, their skeleton bodies under the hood and the scythe shining as always.


    He pushed the Dark Phoenix, looking absolutely badass while doing it. Odin and the likes of him would have vomited blood if they had seen him handling the Phoenix like it was a child.


    Marvel Universe''s one of the strongest entities was being served.


    *WOOSH*


    The Dark Phoenix ultimately entered the crack. Then, like a vacuum cleaner had started, all the raging fire started to get sucked into it. Eventually, only the empty white space and Jean''s body were left floating, still unconscious.


    "Ehm... how are you doing, my friend?"


    Hector looked up at the crack, the source of the sound, "Ah, Satan, my best bro. How are you?"


    Satan sighed, "When I told you to help me by exorcising some dark entities, this wasn''t exactly what I meant. But... whatever, this is your universe to mess with. Oh, I wanted to tell you, the old man God also watches your show and loves it. So keep doing it, ciao."


    *ZIP*


    Like a zipper, the crack in the dimension got fixed. It only left Hector confused, "What show was he talking about?"


    "WOOF"


    But he couldn''t think much about it as Moony''s bark caught his attention. Jean was still unconscious, and that made him worried. Both Hector and Moony had returned to normal, and just the Universe was missing now.


    "JEAN! Wake up, child." he shook her body.


    But she won''t budge. Moony also tried, "Woof woof..."


    She was one of the only few people who could understand Moony due to being able to read minds. So, his barks were also the ones who reached her mind deeply.


    ...


    Jean was suffering from the pain and sense of loss from the lives that Phoenix Force had killed since its birth. It was too much for her mind.


    So, like a cocoon, she knelt in her ce and stayed still. She had no idea what happened outside with her body, that was until Hector smacked her face with his fist that had God''s ring.


    Her eyes opened, and she looked around. She was tied to chains in an endless pit of fire. There were two red eyes through which she could see what happened outside.


    "Grandpa? NO! Oh... Eh... he''s naked... but... how is he still at this age so bi... ah... COVER YOURSELF!"


    She could see and feel everything going outside. The Dark Phoenix destroyed the Universe using her body. This added more to her grief. But then Hector started pulling the Dark Phoenix out of her body.


    As the Dark Phoenix left her, she found the chains holding her breaking apart. The fire that surrounded her started to turn into warm yellow light. Then, in the end, she broke free from the chains. However, now she was lost in that warm space with no way out.


    She was a prisoner of her own mind.


    "WOOF!" ~Jean... where are ya? I will teach you more...e back!~


    She could hear Moony''s voice in her mind clearly. So she started to fly towards that voice.


    ~Are you dead?~


    ~I will give you my favourite cookie,~


    ~I chewed your homework that day,~


    ~Come back, I got lots of treats,~


    ~I will not sniff the butt of your human friend''s bitch,~


    ~I promise,~


    All these words made Jeanugh loudly. The remaining grief left by the Dark Phoenix and the memories vanished with the cute words of Moony. She kept on following his voice.


    ...


    Outside, Hector held her in his arms. He noticed her eyelids moving a bit. "Keep doing it, Moony. It seems to be working,"


    So, the good boy became a loudspeaker. Revealing all his deep dark secrets and confessions. He also tried to bribe her.


    Something happened after what felt like hours. *WOOSH* Her eyes shot open abruptly. The first thing she saw was Hector''s face, which made tearse out.


    She hugged him tightly and cried vocally, "T-THANK YOU! I WAS... in so much pain..."


    She cried rivers. Hector just kept her in his embrace. Moony also walked to her back and rubbed his fur, ~Calm down, Jeany.~


    "OH, MOONY! I love you... ummmah!" She kissed Moony''s head and hugged the living hell out of the fluffy boy. After all, he brought her out of her mental prison.


    Moony also licked her face, "Wa Wuv WOOOOO..."


    "Aww..." Hector loved it when Moony says I love you in barks. That was the purest form of love.


    Their small reunionsted an hour. But then Hector worried about the Universe. "Jean, I need you to tell the remaining Phoenix to recreate the Universe as it was when it destroyed it. Or else..."


    *CRACK* He stretched his fingers, making a cracking voice.


    Jean quickly heard a voice in her mind, "I do not condone violence."


    "I think she got the message, grandpa," Jean muttered.


    *WOOSH*


    With them being the centre, as if they were the origin of the Big Bang, the Universe came into existence again. A spectacr scene ofs, stars, ck holes and such forms appeared in front of their eyes. It was like fireworks, just more terrifying.


    The Phoenix Force was one hell of a powerful entity, and he just whooped its ass with Moony.


    "Done, she says. I''m going to have to talk to this bird in my head. She''s a tenant who didn''t pay rent." Jean was still conflicted about her body being used.


    "WOOF WOOF!" ~Who''s that?~


    Hector looked at where Moony pointed. There, not far from them, was a woman, her ck hair floating freely while shey calm in the space. Her body was not damaged, but she seemed unconscious.


    "She wasn''t here before," Hector flew towards her. The closer he got, the better he saw it. She wore some sort of battle armour and a red cape.


    *WOOSH*


    Jean was faster and reached the body before. "WOAH! She''s so pretty... but her face... it looks so sad."


    Of course, she would know those expressions. It was the face of something emotionally scarred.


    Then Hector also arrived and nced. But it made him say just a few strong words, "HOW THE FUCK?"


    [A/N: Check out Versatile Superstar: Rise In Hollywood. A friend author of mine started this original novel. It''s from the author of My Hollywood System fanfic.]


    [A/N: Omniversal Hector is too damn OP. Just think of any fictional being; Hector can defeat them. But, in lower dimensions, like in this MCU, his body is just a bottle for his OP soul. Hence, his body is limited by the upper limit of the MCU.


    In his buffed president''s body, his peak strength can only be above One Above All, not more than that, because then he would break open the Universe, as he did now.]


    [ See Grim Reaper and the strange woman on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    MONKE LOVE STONE!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 140: A Multiverse Apart

    Chapter 140: A Multiverse Apart


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Woof?" Moony barked at the unconscious woman. ~Dad, isn''t this that... woman? Wo... wandering woman?~


    Hectorughed, "Haha, well, this one certainly is a wandering one. But she does look sad. What is she even doing? She also looks old."


    "She''s hot," Jean muttered.


    "Come one, Jean, don''t be rude. And tell that little bird that I need to talk with it." He requested.


    Jean stayed silent for a second before continuing, "Oh, let me grab your hand; it will connect our minds."


    *WOOSH*


    Hector found himself standing in front of a giant fiery bird. This one was only warm red and looked peaceful. "Phoenix, what have you done? I told you to bring back the Universe as it was. Why is a being from an entirely different multiverse stranded here?"


    "I did not bring her. She was always here, just not in this dimension. I do not know her, nor do I know what happened. As even I can not temper with things outside this Multiverse."


    *Sigh* "Can you send her back?"


    "As I said, I can not temper with things outside the Multiverse. I do not know where she is from either,"


    "Fuck, another headache. Wonder Woman, an old one. Hmm... I guess I will ask her what happened when she wakes up. By the way, heed my warning; I will say it only once. If you dare take over Jean''s body again, I will end you. You exist now as her little pet, as her power source. Understood?" He threatened the Phoenix.


    In all honesty, he could not do anything to the normal Phoenix as it did not have anything dark rted to it. But there was no harm in a bit of bluffing.


    "I do not condone any violence," Phoenix replied, indirectly saying she wouldn''t do anything like that.


    Hector nodded and flew to the bird, then patted its giant head, "Good, I shall leave now,"


    Coming out, Jean looked at him weirdly, "Grandpa, you''re so mysterious. I heard everything you said to the Dark Phoenix. Hell''s Inquisitor, Omniverse and now this Wonder Woman. So many strange words."


    Hector looked away, whistling, "Really? Well, those were just some codewords. I''m sure you won''t tell that to anybody, right?"


    She stared at him and moved her brows, "Ohoho... I now know my grandpa''s secret. I wonder what I can get for keeping my mouth shut. Hmmm..."


    "Weweee?" Moony also took Jean''s side. ~I want one hundred cookies,~


    ( _ )


    Hector was more amazed by Moony''s bullshit, "What the heck are you ckmailing me for? My secrets are your secrets."


    But, he relented; there was no harm, "Fine, Moony, you get ten cookies,"


    In response, the good boy quickly shook hands. Then came Jean''s turn, "What do you want?"


    "I want to stay with you in space. I''m fed up with Earth and Earthly matters. Everyone seems so dumb."


    "Including Scott?" He asked, narrowing his gaze.


    She huffed, "Hmph, especially Scott. How can he cheat on me just because I won''t let him in my bed? God, I wish all men were like you Grandpa, so patient and self-controlling."


    _


    *Sigh* ~Child, nobody wants to be a virgin by choice.~ Hector muttered to himself. His pain no one could understand. Being a man with old thoughts, he was against flings and using hookers. But his sad life was that he had not found love yet.


    "Fine, you can stay with me. It will surely help me with theing war with the Kree Empire. Let''s head back now," He first took off his long coat and covered Wonder Woman with it, as her small skirt showed things that he should not see, and they made him feel things he should not for a helpless woman. She was fricking hot; after all, he couldn''t help it. Then he held her in his arms.


    "Nice, chivalry is not dead," Jean gave a thumbs up at his gesture.


    Hector chuckled and looked at Wonder Woman''s face that rested near his shoulder, ~What happened to her? She looks old, even got a strip of white hair. Never even knew she could grow old.~


    "Let''s go,"


    He took out his godpad pro with the little he could move his hand and opened the portal to the Funhouse dimension.


    "THIS... It''s like Doraemon''s powers!" Jean eximed.


    "Doraemon? What''s that?"


    "Ah, just some carton about a fat robot cat from the future. Kids in school love it. Where does this portal lead to? Can you make portals to everywhere? What''s that thing in your hand? Is it your ability or science? Can I have it too?"


    "..."


    Hector was left dumbstruck by how quickly she could blurt out questions. *Sigh* "Let''s just go first,"


    ...


    Hector arrived in the hellish dimension instantly and closed the portal behind himself. The various Spirits of Vengeance bowed to him immediately. But he didn''t wait and opened another portal. This one led to his office in Freedom One.


    "Is this hell?" Jean wondered.


    "No, just a minor dimension which I seized from a demon. Let''s go to my ship now and get this sleeping beauty checked,"


    *WOOSH*


    ...


    Freedom One,


    Yelena and Natasha didn''t even know that the Universe had been erased for a few hours. They just slept merrily and woke up feeling fresh.


    *Yawn* "Big sis, pick me," Yelena requested.


    Sighing, Natasha put her little sister on a small stool so she could brush her teeth beside the sink. They had gottenpletely used to the lifestyle of constantly moving around. It was mostly studying and ying for Yelena, while for Natasha, it was ying and secretly training.


    "Will grandpa return today?"


    "I don''t know," Natasha replied. This question had been asked dozens of times.


    "Woof!"


    Yelena got alerted. "Fuu..." She spat out in the sink and jumped away, "It''s mister Moony!"


    She ran as fast as she could and soon found Goose snuggling around Moony. She, too, jumped in to join, "YOU''RE BACK!"


    "Woof!" Moony licked her face like a good dad. He was worried for these two since he knew they had died for a while.


    Hector chuckled, "Did you just wake up? Take a bath ande to meter. I''llb you."


    ()


    Jean''s eyes were shining. She quickly lifted the cute little Yelena in her arms, "A... So cute, so squishy. I saw youst time but never got to hug you."


    "One more pretty big sister!" Yelena giggled in the hold.


    But then her eyes fell on the woman in Hector''s arms, "Who is she, grandpa?"


    "She is a sickdy, dear. I need to take her to the medical bay."


    Hector walked towards the backward section of the ship andid down Wonder Woman on a soft bed. There were a few health monitors that he quickly connected to her body.


    "Hmm, the heart rate seems normal. Her blood pressure and pulse are good too. She''s physically fine." He quickly diagnosed.


    Atst, he tapped on her forehead to wake her up. But nothing happened.


    "Let me try; maybe it''s something rted to her brain," Jean suggested.


    Hector shrugged, "Be my guest."


    Jean sat beside the bed and put a finger on Wonder Woman''s temple, and closed her eyes.


    A few minutes passed. Moony hade to the medical bay with Natasha, Yelena and Goose by now. He cared for Natasha, too, after all. This was the duty of a doggo from heaven.


    And it wasn''t hard for him to feel something, "Wowuf,"


    "I know, Moony. I can see it from her face. She''s been through trauma or something." He agreed. But as someone who knew DC to some degree, he was confused about which Wonder Woman it was. He wasn''t too much into the DC lore.


    "Ah!" Jean woke back, "I can''t enter her mind. I mean, I can enter, but I can''t read anything. It''s as if she has made a cocoon around her memories and locked herself there. The only way is to break open her mind, but it might hurt her. I can''t imagine for how long she''s been like this. "


    Hector nces at her in pity, wondering what sad story this heroine had.


    *BAM*


    Yelena somehow climbed on the bed with the help of Moony. She softly crawled beside Wonder Woman and looked at her face, "Woooo... So pretty. Grandpa! Look, she''s got white hair like you too."


    "Don''t say it!" Hector muttered


    Yelena altered between seeing Hector and the woman''s face. Then grinned and chirped. "GRANDMA!"


    "..."


    [See Yelena on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE! OR I TURN HORNY AGAIN!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 141: Best Grandpa Ever

    Chapter 141: Best Grandpa Ever


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "No, dear, not everyone who has white hair is a grandma." Hector picked Yelena in his arms and walked out of the room. "Moony, keep an eye on the patient. You two redheads, follow me."


    Jean and Natasha nced at each other for a second. Both were extremely different from one another, yet simr.


    They had faced a lot of trauma, but while Natasha was young and still had the mind of a grown-up, Jean was older and still had a bubbly personality.


    Yet, friendships start where least expected.


    "I like your hair," Jeanplimented.


    Natasha nodded, "Probably a personal bias, but I''ll take it."


    "Wait, was that the most serious-faced sarcastic response ever?"


    ...


    Sanctuary II


    "W-What?"


    Thanos suddenly jolted up, rmed as if something bit him.


    "What happened, father?" Gamora asked him.


    Thanos couldn''te up with an answer. But something did happen, and he could feel it. "Something beyond the understanding of any mortal. We must fasten the search for the stones now.


    "Gamora and Neb, today, I give you yourst challenge. Find me the Infinite gems or their location. Whoever brings the most will be my heir." He raised his arms sideways, "All this... Will be the winner''s"


    *Thud*


    Both girls kneeled. "I will find them for you, Father,"


    Neb was more enthusiastic, "I vow, father. I will find the gems; no matter what, I will y whoever dares stop me. I will make you proud."


    Thanos just grunted, "Go now, my daughters."


    ...


    Earth''s Moon,


    "I observe all that transpires here, but I do not, cannot, will not interfere. For I am the Wat... WAIT! Did the universe just die for a split second?"


    ...


    Ancient One,


    "What a strange day. I feel as if I was reborn today."


    ...


    Odin,


    The old man still sat on his throne, but his eyes looked calmer and warmer. He took a long breath of fresh air.


    "Father, did you call for me?" Thor asked.


    "Yes, my sons. But it seems the darkness has passed away. You may leave and get back to your training as I had nned." Odin shooed them away.


    "What happened?" Frigga asked, now that only she and Odin were left.


    He sighed and replied, "Something that shouldn''t have, but it has passed away now, and there is no need to talk about it any longer."


    ...


    Zen-Whoberi,


    "So, you people can change your body to any shape and size?" Erskine spoke with Princess Veranke.


    She indulged his questions as he was someone close to Hector. "Yes, that''s how we evolved. It is also one of our strengths that has allowed the Skrulls to continue to live in harsh situations. How do you think I survived on that desert."


    "That''s amazing. I wonder if I can have your DNA, I am working on a superhuman serum. If I can somehow add some abilities from a Skrull to it, then maybe it will improve."


    Veranke was secretly ted about it. She knew about the project to make Super Skrull. "Can I take it as well?"


    "If Mister President agrees, sure. *Yawn* Man, it''s so tiring today; it feels like I woke up from death. Care to join me on lunch?" Erskine asked her with a straight uninterested face.


    Veranke nodded; there was no harm in that, "I''ll be d to. Maybe I can introduce you to my religion,"


    "Let''s go then," Erskine walked out. However, his heart was pounding like a future inte thot jiggling her silicon ass on camera. ~FUCK! How does that virgin old man know these tricks? It worked!~


    Erskine was told by Hector not to act too enthusiastic and interested if he wanted to score her. He needed to keep a straight face and look professional. Do little things that would make her happy. Do not creep her out, or it would make her erect a mental wall.


    Well, Erskine''s wish wasing topletion now. Sadly, at this rate, the only virgin left would be Hector.


    ...


    Back on Freedom One ship, Jean was interested in various technologies on the ship. From the ster to the ship itself. But, she first wanted to understand the structure of the Universe.


    So, Hector handed her an extra Datapad on which she could just search for information. She was much stronger than before; the good Phoenix was totally an addon to Jean, rather than being a parasite.


    Soon enough, she came running to Hector and shouted, "HOLY SHIT! So you''re fighting an intergctic Empire?"


    "Two... intergctic empires, and mind yournguage here," Hector responded, his hands already covering Yelena''s ears. He was sitting on the floor, with Yelena in front of him, getting her hairbed.


    "But... how are you going to fight them?" She asked for more, as not all juicy details were in the datapad.


    Hector thought about what to say, "Hmm, well. Remember that torch girl on Earth that I beat? She was a human, got kidnapped by Kree, and got turned into half Kree. The Kree also enved a, so I freed them, and now I have an army of 1 billion strong soldiers. An armada of 10,000 warships and still increasing. Now I even got you. Plus, another Gctic empire of those green people is going to join me. Also, I''m going to get very strong. I might also bring a few gods for help."


    "THIS IS SO EXCITING! I''m never going home now. Who doesn''t want to be a part of History? Just like George Washington, in space, Hector King Washington will be the liberator and bring democracy. I sure as heck wanna sign a gctic deration of independence or something."


    "Haha, calm down, little girl. There is still some time before we can do it. Come, I willb your hair too, make the same ponytails as I did when you were small." He suggested to her.


    "I wanna do it too!" Yelena chirped.


    Jean felt giddy in her chest. She missed this wholesomeness back in school. Unfortunately, Scott was not very emotionally resonating. Although ponytails were not her style anymore, but who cared? "YES!"


    Hector let Yelena experiment with one side while he worked on the other side of the hair. Jean just closed her eyes and felt like she was getting a massage. "God, I can''t believe I just went through all that pain not long ago, and now I feel so rxed. You''re the best grandpa."


    "And me?"


    *BAM* She clutched Yelena in her arms andunched kisses on her cheeks, "And you are the cutest little angel in the world. By the way, where is Natasha?"


    At that, Hector chuckled loudly, "That child, she''s still mentally broken. I''m working on her. She thinks I don''t know that she secretly studied in my sses and practises to be a great spy every day."


    "Do you want her to be that?" Jean inquired.


    "Hmph! I only care that she lives happily. If she wants to be a spy, so be it, but I''d still support her if she wants to be anything else."


    Jean rested back, feeling happy, "I wish everyone was like you,"


    "Then how would I be special? All right, sit straight now."


    Jean enjoyed the little gestures of kindness. She was extremely grateful to Hector, as he had most likely saved her from a life of pain and sadness by telling her parents about X-Gene and taking her to school. Initially, she hated it, but as she grew, she understood how deep in a mess she would have been without Hector and Moony''s help. Not to mention, Hector saved her from the Dark Phoenix and now made her stronger than she ever was.


    ~Huh... I wish thissts forever,~ she muttered to herself.


    While the three had their little fun and joked around, Moony stayed beside the patient in the medical bay and licked her face every now and then when he felt he saw some emotions on her face.


    "Woof!" He called for her.


    "Umh..."


    Moony''s ears perked up; the patient just moved. He licked her face again and barked, "Woof, Woof!"


    Wonder Woman felt strange as if the air was touching her body. She had been roaming around the dark void of space for longer than she could remember. The feeling of her back touching the soft bed was also something she had forgotten. Then there was the bark.


    ~Prettydy, wakey.~ Moony barked in hisnguage and tried to nudge her by rubbing his head on her neck.


    "Who?"


    Wonder Woman slowly pried open her eyes. But then closed them again as the lights on the ceiling felt painful. Then in a second, she became used to it and woke uppletely. The first thing she saw was the white-furred dog.


    *BAM* She grabbed Moony by his neck and pulled him into a tight hug, her eyes tearing up simultaneously, "Krypto?!"


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    OH NO! STONE ME FAST! HORNY CALLS ME!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 142: Fluffy Pillow

    Chapter 142: Fluffy Pillow


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Wowooo?" Moony tilted his head in confusion, unable to remember who the heck this Krypto doggie was.


    Wonder Woman looked at the good boy carefully again and realised that she mistook him. "Who are you? Where am I?"


    "Wowooo..." Moony barked.


    "Can you understand me?"


    Moony nodded his head, shocking Wonder Woman. But, she had still not let him go from a hug. After all, the good boy was still warm and cosy to hold. But she asked him now, "Can I hug you a bit more? You have been the first living being I''ve seen in a hundred thousand years,"


    "Wuf!" Moony again nodded and even snuggled in her arms. However, he had mentally called Hector and told him that the patient was up.


    She stayed silent for a good few minutes, taking long breaths and feeling the oxygen in her lungs again. Then, once she felt her mind was at bnce, she opened her eyes and let Moony go.


    But then she felt something metallic touching her. Looking down, the red piece of cloth that covered her was some sort of an oversized coat with stars on the shoulder and cor. "This is...?"


    "My coat." Hector entered.


    Wonder Woman got alert and turned hostile instantly. She jumped out of her bed and stood up. "WHO ARE YOU? HOW ARE YOU ALIVE?"


    Hector waved his hand, "Easy there, I am Hector King Washington, the ex-president of the United States of America. You are currently on my spaceship, somewhere inside the Andromeda Gxy,"


    "W-WHAT? HOW? Everything was destroyed... the undoing had erased everything from the existence," she tried to make heads or tails of the situation. But she couldn''t even remember there being a president with such a name.


    ~Her Universe was destroyed?~ Hector took in the new details. But, now there was no way but to tell her the truth, "You are not in your universe. I was fighting a primordial cosmic entity not long ago, and it destroyed the Universe, then I defeated it and subdued it to bring back the Universe as it was. But surprisingly, I found you floating nearby.


    "Most likely, you were brought in from another reality,"


    As hope reappeared in her mind, her face instantly gleamed, "I... I know the multiverse was real. So everything is nearly the same here? You were the president. Do you know Batman? Superman? sh, Green Arrow or Justice League?"


    ~Man, this is making me sad now.~ He muttered silently; seeing her being so desperate was disheartening, as he knew his answer would send her back into sadness. "No, I have not. As I said, this is not your reality, not even your multiverse. This is apletely different realm."


    "W-What do you mean by a different multiverse... how can there be such a thing? YOU''RE LYING!" she took a fighting stance.


    "Look, if I wanted to fight you, I''d already had, but trust me, the only thing I want is to help you. Look at Moony. He could have ripped your throat apart if he wanted to."


    "Umm... Grandpa... why the prettydy so mad?" Just then, Yelena peeked her head out from behind Hector.


    Wonder Woman stopped immediately, reflecting on herself and realising that what Hector said about harming her was right. Feeling hopeless, she lost strength. She was now stuck here, in an unknown universe with no way back.


    "I... Uh..."


    "Easy there," Hector rushed forward and stopped her from falling. Heid her back on the bed.


    "It''s alright. You''re safe now. I can understand that you have many questions to ask but take a rest first. Eat something and energise your mind." He suggested.


    Moony stayed seated beside her, while Yelena also climbed on the bed, "Yes, yes, you are safe. Grandpa saved me too. He came in like boom, and then bam, he punched the bad people and made them cry. He saved me, my sister and lots of friends."


    Wonder Woman couldn''t help but smile at her innocence. She caressed Yelena''s hair, "What''s your name?"


    "Yelena Belova, and you?"


    *Sigh* "I''m Diana Prince, or Diana of Themyscira," She answered, her eyes looking hazy, most likely memories resurfacing.


    Hector decided to let her rest a bit and get her something to eat before asking about her origin.


    "Moony, stay beside her, and Yelena, let''s go. Let Diana rest. Jean, youe too. It''s time to cook something for her." Hector pushed everyone out of the room and proceeded to close the door.


    "Mr Washington..." Diana called him suddenly.


    Hector paused and just peeked inside the half-closed door, "Anything you need?"


    "Thank you for saving me,"


    "Haha... it''s all right. And call me Hector. May you have sweet dreams. Moony, you''re in charge," He shut the door close and left.


    "WOOF!" Moony saluted with his one paw on the head, looking cute.


    Diana saw the interaction and silently smiled. Seeing other humans after so long was heartwarming.


    "Well, Moony, it seems you''ll have to get bored with me," She caressed the good boy''s head.


    Moony made happy noises and sat down where her pillow was. Then he frantically mmed his head on his sides, "Wuf!"


    He meant, ~Here, I will be your pillow,~


    Diana seemed to understand him and rested down, putting her head on his side tummy. Moony was beyond soft and squishy, plus the warmth was heart soothing. "Thank you, dear,"


    Moony simply blushed and put his head near her shoulder, falling asleep. This was what good doggos do. They make you feel happy.


    ...


    Hector was in a rxed mood. He did not think much about Diana, as she was here already, and he was yet to get answers. Instead, he had decided to get some rest as he had just fought the Dark Phoenix.


    There were a few things he did wonder, ~Satan had said that my body is that of Hulk. Doesn''t that mean I should get stronger with time?~


    Not just this, he also had to n to go to Asgard and also meet Gctus to put Veranke on the Skrull Throne. Once that happens, he will strike the Kree Empire. But it was also time to weaken the Nova Empire first.


    One thing Hector hates is backstabbers, Nova Prime betrayed him, and for that, she will get nothing but animosity from him.


    "OH! GRANDPA! The rice, it''s about to burn," Jean suddenly eximed and took the spat from his hand.


    Then she giggled, "Hehe, look''s like someone''s lost in thoughts. I wonder if it''s something for that lostdy."


    Hector scoffed, "Come on, Jean, I''m not a sex fiend who starts salivating at every woman. I was thinking about the war, nning for the next move."


    *Sigh* "Why do I forget you have Washington in your name. Grandpa, please promise me you won''t die a virgin. I read the book Uncle Kennedy wrote. The nation sympathises with you. There is even a cult that ims you didn''t die, but rather got elevated to angelhood because you remained a virgin for more than a hundred years,"


    "Haha, it''s alri... THEY WHAT?!"


    |O|


    Jean nodded her head innocently, "Yup, before all that Dark Phoenix debacle happened, the Catholic church was even thinking about naming you a saint."


    _


    "But... I''M NOT EVEN CATHOLIC!"


    She shrugged, "That''s the thing, nobody knows your religious orientation, so everyone says you followed their religion."


    "I... I think we need to end this war quickly and return home,"


    *PAT* Jean patted his back, "Don''t forget the damsel in distress."


    "Ah yes, I need to help her too. Poor woman, away from her universe. Maybe I can send her back somehow,"


    *Sigh* "This is why you''re still a virgin. Grandpa, learn to realise golden opportunities, strike while the iron is hot."


    Hector jolted as if he remembered something, "OH YES! She has still not taken off her iron boots and armour. She must be feeling hot."


    *Facepalm* "I''ll just cook food,"


    Hector internally chuckled. He was just acting dumb with Jean. Of course, he was attracted to Diana, but to take advantage of a woman in distress. Who was going through a mental trauma was something his honour would never allow him to do. The best he could do was to wholeheartedly help her while focusing on the war for the freedom of gxies.


    [A/N: This isn''t going to be a fast romance, as Hector is not a hentai protagonist for whom the women would spread their legs apart at first sight.


    Wonder Woman here is called Immortal Wonder Woman. She''s at the peak of her power. This version is from theic called Future State: Immortal Wonder Woman.


    She went through many tragic experiences, and they will be revealed in this fic as well. If you can''t wait, I suggest you read thisic somewhere online. You will better understand her character.


    At this moment, Wonder Woman is mentally not sound and has some other problems. As a result, the romance will progress slowly while the plot moves.]


    [See Diana on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Hector and Diana imageparison.


    OH NYO! STONE FAST!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 143: Traumatized Diana

    Chapter 143: Traumatized Diana


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector nned to go to Asgard first, but he decided that could wait, as Thor and Loki would remain dumb for a long time toe. Instead, the higher priority was meeting Gctus and making him eat Tarnax IV, also known as the Skrull Throneworld.


    "Let''s go... my first ever visit to another," Jean chirped as soon as the shipnded on Moran''s training base.


    "Ugh... tell me if anyone hits on you, I will blind them. And where did you get the change of clothes anyway?" He asked her.


    She grinned and just snapped her finger. In an instant, fire surrounded her body and then vanished the other second, revealing her superhero costume. It was a bodysuit with a ck neck and chest area in a V-shape, while the rest of the parts were shiny dark green with gloves and boots being golden. She looked stunning.


    *SNAP*


    Once again, she was engulfed in mes and turned the clothes back to normal ones, "Hehe, see that? I have so much more to learn from this little bird living in me. This is her rent. Oh, Grandpa, do you want me to make you a superhero costume?"


    Hector looked at his own body, at his red coat, "What? Is this not good? This is supposed to be my superhero suit. I am the only serving 6 star General in history, so I very much like this,"


    "Then... what will be your superhero name? For example, I will call myself Phoenix; what about you? Mister President?" She inquired interestingly.


    Hector nodded and walked out of the ramp, "Yup, that''s about it. Come, Logan must be around, growling at some poor guy,"


    Jean ran behind, stumbling once, "Are you serious? Mister President? That''s not a very good name,"


    "Dear, I''m not just the President of America. Add my Ravager n, this alliance, and the Gctic Federation to it in the future. So, I will be the Mister President of the Gctic Federation,"


    *WHISTLE*


    "Thanks, now I feel worthless. *Sigh*."


    ...


    Soon, the whole decision-making body gathered in the temporary alliance headquarters. Hector was the de-facto President as he was the military leader. "Give me updates; then I will tell you a really juicy thing that happened,"


    Kul gave his report at first, "The training is going as nned. We will have a billion regr troops by the end of next year. But some of them will go through advanced training as they have talent."


    "Ravagers have been armed to the teeth," Yondu added.


    Next was Logan, "The contract from Sovereign has arrived. All have signed the deal with their blood."


    Hector checked the markings on the paper. The devil''s contract was sealed now. Since it didn''t happen face to face, he didn''t have to show himself. "Good, send them the ns for our new warships. Order a fleet of 1000 to be made as soon as possible. These will be our heavy guns."


    *Knock Knock* "Mister President, I have great news for you,"


    "Come in, Peter; what you got?"


    Peter smiled giddily, "I found something. Look at this, the daughter of Thanos you were looking for. She has been popping up in a lot of ces."


    "Good, take a squad and bring her to me, unharmed. Tell her these words ''If she wants to know the truth about what happened to her species, her parents and her, thene along.'' This will pull her right to us," he ordered the boy.


    But Peter was extremely delighted. This was going to be his first-ever mission, one where he led the team, "I will get ready right away, Mister President,"


    Yondu didn''t feel it was right, though, "Maybe I should go with him."


    "Aw, is our cold-hearted smurf going soft now?" Hector teased him.


    "Hmph, never. I was just caring for him as a crew member because, as you know, we are wanted folks. We can die at any moment,"


    "Ah, by that, I remember something. Do you know, all of you were dead for some time..." Hector proceeded to tell them about his fight with the Dark Phoenix.


    By the end, everyone just sat in the room silently, questioning the reality. The fact they came back to life and didn''t even know they died was very... belittling.


    "Fuck, ever since I decided to follow you, I have been freed, then became wanted in two gxies. I have grown rich, and now I have also died once. Talk about a life story," Yondu muttered, not angry, just amazed.


    "Haha, this is just the beginning, boys. All''s well if it ends well. Let''s prepare to head out now. I will go to Gctus, and you all will continue. We willunch a strike on H with overwhelming power." He ordered them and walked out of the headquarters.


    Just outside, he found the giant gori he met in the Kree Prison. "How are you, Phong?"


    Phong, the gori, didn''t seem pleased, "You said you will destroy the Kree."


    "Yes, and I am working towards it. No single man can destroy the Kree Empire. You need an army and forces. Wait a few years, and by then, we will be prepared. Why don''t you join me? I''m headed to meet the world eater, Gctus." He suggested.


    The giant gori thought for a split second, "Fine,"


    So the two started walking towards the ship. Hector tried to know him better simultaneously, "So, what''s your story?"


    "I am the Emperor of Beastia. I refused to bow; Kree destroyed my with all my people. Then they imprisoned me to torment me as I''d remember what happened." Phong answered in a pretty straightforward manner.


    Hector sighed, "Sorry to hear that. They are seriously a pain in the ass. Destruction and decentralisation of the Kree is the only way forward. Because at this point, they are not destroying and enving because they need to; they are doing it just because they can."


    But as soon as he said this, Hector''s mind exploded with a lot of new thoughts, ~Fuck, this is what America was doing.~


    "I will die only after I have killed those responsible for the genocide of my people." Phong proimed.


    Hector didn''t say anything and just entered his ship. He''ll help Phong achieve that for sure. He went to the control room and ordered the pilots to set the destination.


    *BEEP BEEP*


    However, just then, a very short message arrived from Adam. "Sector 133.544556 123423.5663 231.34545 567.53566 in Andromeda Gxy."


    *Sigh* "This mad man." he sighed, but in delight. He walked to the pilots and handed them the coordinates, "To this location. Tell Yondu to start the Delight n."


    "Where do we go now?" Phong questioned him.


    "Just a small stop in Vormir. This will help us negotiate with Gctus. You can head to themon hall and wait there. I will see youter,"


    Hector happily walked towards the President''s private area, where Natasha, Jean, Yelena and Moony spent most of their time. However, when he arrived there, he didn''t see Diana. But everyone else was there.


    He quickly rushed to the medical bay. *BAM* He opened the door and found Diana rolled into a ball in her bed, covered entirely by the sheets.


    He walked beside her and patted her shoulder, "Diana," then he pulled off the sheets, revealing her form. She stayed there as if she were a baby in a cocoon.


    She opened her eyes again and looked at his face. She didn''t cry, but her eyes told Hector a different story, one he had seen many times during the wars. Signs of PTSD.


    He sat by the bed and covered half of her body with the sheets, then handed her a ss of water. Embarrassed, she took it, "Forgive me, this isn''t like me,"


    Hector shrugged, "It''s all right. I had it too when I lost my legs that time. How long were you trapped in the void?"


    "A hundred thousand years,"


    "You were alone?"


    She nodded her head, "Hm, mostly alone, until I had to fight that monster. I don''t even know if I defeated it. I-I don''t even know what I''m to do anymore. There isnothing left."


    Hector had no idea how to console her, she was no child but rather an old goddess, and he had never been in such a situation. "Well, I believe you are suffering from a few phobias right now or anxiety disorder. But don''t worry, they are treatable.


    "One would have killed themselves if they were in your ce. To live for so long with nobody around must have been maddening. But-"


    He robotically extended his arm, unsure if this was the right thing to do, ~Ugh... it always worked on Jean, Peter, Yelena and Natasha.~


    *PAT*


    His handnded on her silky hair, which he softly caressed. He also stood up awkwardly, "Well, you are not alone in this Universe. There are plenty of beings. There is also Earth. There are people in pain and evil to destroy. Diana of Themyscira, aren''t you a goddess of war and peace? It seems there is still plenty of work for you."


    She looked at his face innocently, her eyes sparkling with broken emotions.


    Hector nearly skipped a beat from how beautiful she was, so he quickly pulled his hand from her head, "Ugh... *cough* You most likely have monophobia, the fear of being isted, lonely, or alone. Soe and join the rest in my office. They are ying Monopoly."


    He started to walk out, but slowly, giving Diana enough time to get up and gather herself. He told himself to be professional and not be a horny gori repeatedly. ~*Sigh* Life just got more interesting, I guess.~


    [See Jean and Diana on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I-I AM FALLING! HORNY IS CATCHING! STONE!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 144: Getting Soul Stone

    Chapter 144: Getting Soul Stone


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    One weekter,


    To reach the ce called Vormir was not easy. They had to pass through a storm that was raging through the sr system at that time. Even the resided near a ck hole, which made things worse.


    Hector''s knowledge about the was from the movie, and it was supposed to be a dark hellish with pointy mountains and water maybe. It was undoubtedly ominous.


    "It''s so scary," Yelena hid behind Hector''s legs as they watched the while the ship descended to the ground.


    Jean also nodded, "Yup, this is really creepy."


    "We won''t be staying here for too long, don''t worry. And nobody lives here except one being. So let''s move. Adam is probably waiting for us at the peak." Hector pressed the button to open the hatch.


    Wonder Woman looked down, "Is that deep ocean?"


    "No, just shallow water. It won''t evene up to your knee. Yelena will drown, though." He scared the little one.


    *BAM* She climbed Hector''s coat and sat on his shoulder, "Hehe, I sit on freedom grandpa then,"


    ~Well, I was not going to take you along originally.~


    They walked out and headed towards the tallest peak they could see. Some sort of light was also falling on it from the sky as if they were in a game and it was a marker.


    Hector tried to sense any kind of living thing on the, as the name Vormir rhymes with worms. But no such thing was there. The ce was dead as the original Kennedy in a nice roofless car.


    "What are you looking for here?" Diana asked, still doing her crash course in knowledge about the current Universe. Hector had no way of getting her encyclopaedia about Earth for now, though, as the datapads didn''t have information regarding Earth.


    "Yes, why are we even here? I don''t like this ce," Natasha added.


    Hector looked at the young girl. He had never seen Natasha conveying her feelings openly; this was strange. ~Maybe... Some unconscious effect on her since she died here in an alternate future,~


    "To get stronger. What I''m about to tell you all is a big secret, not that I care for, but if you want the Universe to be at peace, you won''t tell anybody else. The thing I am looking for is called an Infinity Stone.


    "Before the Universe began, six singrities existed. The Big Bang then formed concentrated crystals out of them and sent the six stones hurtling throughout the Universe. Each stone represented a different aspect of the Universe. They are Space, Mind, Reality, Power, Time, and Soul.


    "Jean, you probably know about Hydra, the same folks Captain America died fighting. Yes, they had possession of one of those stones. Only beings of immense power can directly wield the Stones. So, I''m here,"


    "How powerful are they?" Jean inquired.


    He replied, giving them a shock, "Well, with Space stone, you can go anywhere in the Universe. With a time stone, you can control time to your wish; you can control all minds with a mind stone. If you hold all stones, you can bend the Universe to your will or even destroy it."


    "Such powers... it''s like the mother boxes." Diana muttered.


    "Mother what? It''s such a strange name. Is that a weapon?" Jean inquired.


    Diana nodded, "There are three of them. They are like livingputers. Their abilities are notpletely the same as what Mister Washington calls Infinity Stones, but they can do a wide range of things, from molecr and gic mutation and terraforming to creating teleportation tubes. My fellow heroes and I fought to protect these mother boxes from falling into the wrong hands, especially Darkseid."


    "Dark-seed? Does it grow apple tree?" Yelena asked her.


    Diana''s face fell, and dark memories resurfaced, "No... he was extremely powerfulkilled Superman and destroyed Earth."


    Hector patted her shoulder, "About this, let''s talkter. But don''t dishearten yourself. As long as you are alive, there is always hope."


    She nodded, "Batman''s ghost had said the same thing."


    Hector decided to not talk about her past right now, or she might end up crying. Instead, she needed slow talk and a steady change in her surroundings. That''s why Moony and Yelena were given this job.


    "Woof!"


    "I know, son. You don''t like water. But this is work. Look, it''s right up those stairs."


    They started to climb thest stretch of the trek. For Yelena, it was fun as she sang twinkle twinkle.


    "Mister President!"


    Adam''s voice reached them. He was waiting for Hector, and beside him were two more people, some aliens, one male and one female. They had red skin and pointy ears. Hector didn''t even know who they were.


    "I believe you have taken all the measures I asked you to?"


    Adam nodded and handed him the datapad, "Yes, as you wished, I found these two in a minor Nova Empire''s prison. They match what you want."


    "What are they here for?" Jean inquired.


    "Wait and watch,"


    They arrived at the top of the mountain. In front of them was a weird stone p on the floor, beyond which was a steep cliff. There were also two towers on the sides, making it look like a ritual site.


    "Where is the stone, Mister President?" Adam asked him, not being able to control himself. He had wished for this moment for so many years now; a soul was finally within sight.


    "Just wait. He must being soon."


    Hector looked left and right and awaited for the Red Skull to appear. Natasha, meanwhile, went closer to the cliff and looked down at the depth. She quickly took a step back in fright.


    "I can probably fly over it," Jean muttered beside her.


    Natasha sighed, "I envy those who can fly,"


    "To ensure that whoever possesses it understands its power, the stone demands a sacrifice,"


    Then came the ghostly voice of Red Skull, the man of the hour. Hector scoffed, "Ah, Red Skull, Schmidt, Simper of Stones, you''re just like those twitch simps. You spent your life chasing after something, wasting energy and money, yet you can only watch over what you can''t possess. While someone else enjoys it."


    "Is the stone here, or did someone take it?" That was all Hector wanted to know.


    "If it was gone, I would have been too."


    Hector didn''t hear him anymore. He had the answer. Looking back at the two prisoners, he told Adam to take off their blindfolds.


    The male and female prisoners hugged each other immediately and started crying. Hector gave them the offer, "Do you love each other? If yes, I have a deal. If one of you jumps from this cliff, I will consider letting the other one go."


    "WHAT? No, we want to go back to prison," they demanded.


    Adam briefed them, "I bribed the prison guards to take you out. You two are not criminals anymore."


    "You are asking one of us to die; this is madness," the female alien shouted.


    *BAM*


    Hector picked her up from the skull, "It wasn''t madness when you mindlessly were selling alien children to the very of all kinds? You two are one of the scummiest criminals in the gxy. That''s why I chose you. Just because you two couldn''t have a baby, you decided nobody deserved that happiness?"


    "They what?" Jean and Diana eximed.


    "What''s very?" Yelena asked. Natasha took her to the side to tell her. After all, they were ves of the Red Room too.


    "So, if you two really love each other and want to see the other one free, then one of you must jump. You may decide who it''s going to be." Hector repeated loud and clear.


    Silence took over all of a sudden. It was a shock to them, but they came to terms with it. First, they kissed each other, and then they started to fight over who would jump. Both wanted to do it. They loved each other. That was the only good thing they had. And the reason why they were here.


    "No, I will,"


    "I WILL STOP YOU!"


    They started fighting each other to jump. But it was not as badass or meaningful as Clint and Natasha''s moment. These two were sloppy, and Hector had no pity. They were envers of kids.


    "I LOVE YOUUUuuuu..." The woman ended up jumping after her husband tripped on a rock and fell back.


    *THUD*


    She died, and the husband crawled to the cliff and started crying, "WHORAAAA! NOOOO!"


    Hector was excitedly rubbing his hands, ignoring how dark the scenes were. Even Diana and Jean felt something, but he and Adam didn''t.


    However, 10 minutes passed, and the man was still crying. He didn''t disappear to appear in a puddle with the stone in his hand.


    "WHORA! YOU CAN''T DIE!"


    Hector started to frown. He turned to Red Skull and grabbed his tattered robes from the neck, "WHAT IS THIS? Why doesn''t he have the soul stone?"


    Red Skull didn''t have any expressions on his face, but his voice had smugness, "As I said, ''To ensure that whoever possesses it understands its power, the stone demands a sacrifice'' The woman didn''t have the stone in her mind. She only wanted freedom for her lover. Hence, the stone remains where it was."


    "DAMN IT!" Hector threw Red Skull away.


    His simple n failed, and now he had no idea what to do. He couldn''t really kill Moony just for that crap stone. The boy was more precious than even his own life.


    [See Vormir and Red Skull on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I-I CAN''T HOLD ANYMORE! STONE MY BODY PLES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 145: Questions Answered

    Chapter 145: Questions Answered


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Okay, it''s brainstorming time. The stone demands a sacrifice." He called the team closer to himself.


    "YOU! YOU KILLED HER FOR NOTHING?" the male alien was still there, shouting at Hector. He evenunched himself towards him and punched his chest, only to break his fingers.


    Hector silently, but coldly nced at him, "No, she sacrificed herself so that I might ''consider'' letting you go. I have considered not letting you go. Go and meet your wife in hell."


    He lifted the man by his skull as if he were a basketball and threw him away like garbage. *THUD* The body turned into a heap of dead meat.


    "HOW CAN YOU? You killed him!" Diana protested.


    ~Ah, I forgot she''s from DC. Everyone is an entitled ass there.~


    "Of course I killed him. You wanted me to let a child enver go? No, thank you," Hector replied. He would never act softly when it came to his ideology. Not even for a hot goddess.


    "But you don''t have the authority to judge who dies and lives," she argued.


    Moony burst intoughter at that, "Wowowowo..."


    Hector, too, "Haha, actually, I do have that authority. I will tell you howter. For now, I have work to do. Anddy, I do not kill innocent folks. I kill enemies who are soldiers or criminals. Unlike your Universe. Can you tell me how many died in Zod''s attack? Tens of thousands, right? How many died in stopping Lex? Or Darkseid? Do you get me?


    "Coteral damage is everywhere, while my track record is great. Ask Jean,"


    Jean nodded heavily, "Yes, Grandpa''s great. He stopped genocides, and changed the world for the better. He''s been given 3 Nobel Peace Prizes already. Even Professor Moony got one."


    "Yes, now calm down. You will understandter. I''m supposed to kill folks like them. Now, brainstorm. How do I get the stone without sacrificing Moony?"


    "WOWE?" Moony repeated his name in dognguage. He did not know that his ass was on the line for that stupid stone.


    "Does someone really need to die?" Adam wondered.


    Just then, Hector had an idea, "YES! From what I know, soul stone is supposed to be sentient. So it most likely doesn''t want sacrifice, but rather a person to be mentally prepared to make a sacrifice."


    *WOOSH*


    He ran faster than Moony could see and grabbed him from his belly, lifting him in the air. Moony started to fight his hold, ~NOOOO... DADDY! I DON''T WANNA DIE!~


    *KNOCK*


    Hector silenced him down, "Fool, I''m not killing you. Just go with the flow,"


    He walked towards the edge of the cliff and looked down. There was a stone stage on the bottom, and god knows who made it for what. But he roared at it, "Watch me, Soul Stone. Cut the crap and surrender yourself to me, or I will rip apart this if that''s what it takes,"


    And then he jumped, Moony still in his arms.


    "GRANDPA!" Jean, Yelena, and shockingly even Natasha ran to the edge in worry. Adam was calm; he had trust in his boss. Diana didn''t know him or felt attached to him enough to care. Not after he just killed someone so blithely.


    "IT''S OKayyyyyy..." Hector''s diminishing voice echoed as he fell.


    It was a pretty deep cliff. Moony and Hector were even talking the whole way, although the good boy was terrified due to what he had heard before.


    *BOOM*


    Hector contacted the stone b with full force. His body already weighed hundreds of kilos due to his adamantium update to the bones. Having Moony in arms made it heavier. The force at which he fell was like an orbital bombardment.


    The cracks spread in a radius like cobwebs, releasing a cloud of dust from the gaps. Sadly, for the alien husband and wife, their bodies turned into meat pastes.


    He put Moony on the ground with a thud as well, and that seemed to have done the deed, as the stone bpletely shattered, revealing there was nothing below it other than a deep dark fall.


    "HAHA... So there you are, stone." Hector bellowed inughter.


    His shiny white beard fluttered upwards, and his coat spread around like a parachute. It was a good multi-kilometre deep fall. Unknown how deep it would go.


    "Ah! There it is." he saw a shining yellow light straight below him. However, as he moved closer, he felt some sort of an attack on him. The stone was supposedly being hostile to him.


    Though the attack only made Hectorugh out loud, "Bwahaha... foolish stone, you dare mess with Hell''s Inquisitor? My soul is immortal."


    "GRRR... WUF!" Moony added his own insults.


    *BOOM*


    Once again, Hector touched the ground, though he made a bigger circle of destruction this time. The stone illuminated the ce. It was a simple small cave, enclosed from all sides.


    Sitting at the centre, the shiny, juicy soul stone remained on a protruding tform. He walked towards it without any reservations. "You''re mine now. No matter how much you fight."


    He picked it in like he was pinching something. "So small, yet this little shit has so much power."


    ~DAD, can I lick it?~ Moony asked him.


    "Sure,"


    *Lick*


    "UWAAAA..."


    *Sigh* He patted Moony''s back, "There you go vomiting. Is it that bad? Let me try too."


    *Lick*


    "UWAAAA... Ugh... my god, who knew infinity stones are this bad." Hector, too, vomited beside Moony. Perhaps, they were the first people to vomit on this, let alone in the home of the soul stone. They absolutely tainted it.


    The Soul Stone, however, understood what Hector was talking about. It was angered at being insulted and tried to attack Hector even more vigorously. Yet, both just kept vomiting, ignoring its soul powers.


    The Soul Gem was sentient; it had a desire to collect souls, and the two madds just killed its appetite.


    *WOOSH*


    "Hell''s Inquisitor? I want answers. Who are you?"


    Just then, Wonder Woman flew down and gentlynded. Hersso was radiating beautiful light, making her face and body shine. When Hector cleaned his mouth and looked back, he felt mesmerised. Heck, Moony was awestruck too.


    But Diana''s face waspletely serious. Hence, Hector took a serious tone as well. He simply put the stone in his coat''s inner pocket and helped Moony by patting his back. Dogs take longer to vomit than humans.


    "It''s what it says. My official identification as a cosmic entity is Hell''s Inquisitor," he replied.


    She suddenly moved her hand and put the ring that hung around her neck as a locket onto her finger. Then a green light came out of it, taking the shape of two chairs.


    Hector blurted in amazement, "You got the Lantern''s ring too, amazing."


    He wondered why Wonder Woman had all these things. He even noticed Batman''s belt on her waist, and the red cape she had was most likely Superman''s.


    Wonder Woman took a stricter stance at this, narrowing her gaze, "How do you know all this? You mentioned Zod and Darkseid before. Who... or should I ask... what are you? A demon from hell?"


    But then she nced at Moony, not sure if he was really from hell. How can someone so cute be from there?


    Sighing, he took the remaining seat, "Fine. It''s time for your crash course on the levels of universes."


    "I am not from this Universe. Not even from this Multiverse. I am like you, from outside of this Multiverse. However, I am not like you either, whoes from just another Universe''s infinite iterations. I am an Omniversal being. Here, let me show you a chart."


    Hector brought out a simple thing he created long ago to teach people, "See this, at the bottom is a Universe. Then there is the Multiverse. Until now, they all had walls separating them. But, nextes the Omniverse, a giant container in which everything you can imagine exists. Now, outside is the reality of the true godthe one who runs everything as the administrator. I just call him old man.


    "No matter which Multiverse you are from, the god above all remains the same."


    Wonder Woman looked at the chart with focus and listened sharply. "You mean to say that Yahweh and others are not the topmost people?"


    "Oh, you mean the Presence? No, he''s not. Like in this Universe, Yahweh is just another Skyfather, the same as Odin and Zeus. The true god is much above them, as there is only one for the entire Omniverse."


    "Then what are you?" She asked him.


    "WOOOWOO!" Moony barked suddenly, pushing Hector''sp with his paw.


    Sighing, he took out the shiny soul stone and gave it to him, "Fine, you can y with the stone, but don''t lick it again."


    Moony nodded responsibly and started ying catch with it. The stone was not happy. It couldn''t even harm Wonder Woman for some reason. It was a day full of shame.


    He focused back on the damsel in distress, "Simple. Each Universe has its own hell and heaven. Likewise, each Multiverse has its own hell and heaven. Like that, the Omniverse has its ultimate Hell and Heaven. I am the third inmand of the Omniversal Hell. My job is to exorcise multiversal and Omniversal dark beings. Hence, Hell''s Inquisitor.


    "What you see right now is merely a constructed vessel for my soul. Because my soul is too powerful to even step foot in any universe without breaking it apart. I am limited by this human body. Otherwise, I am basically god. I''m more of a grey character with a good heart rather than my bosses, Satan and that masked maniac ruler of hell. But, they are also doing their job.


    "The demons you know are more like evil beings who interfere with the mortal world. We, the real deal, don''t do that. We do our jobs, y in hell like normal beings, heck, demons in hell even have families."


    "Then why are you here?" Another question arose in her mind.


    He sighed and rxed back, "Haha, that''s the funny part. I was bored with my job, so Satan sent me here to rx. But seeing the misery, I decided to change some things for the good... my way."


    This brought hope to her heart, "Then, can you send me back to my home universe? It should be easy for you?"


    "Ugh... that... I''m not sure about that."


    "Why?"


    [A/N: Short answer, cuz you''re the female lead. Long answer, read in the next chap. XD]


    [See Wonder Woman and the chart on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    BONK ME WITH STONE PLES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 146: Soul Maker

    Chapter 146: Soul Maker


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Why? As you said, you are an omniversal being. One with a lot of power." She asked him, unable to hide the disappointment in her voice.


    "I can not right now. First of all, this body is pretty weak. Second, I am an Omniversal being, but I can''t freely travel and mess around with it. Third, I don''t have that authority yet. Maybe if I got stronger and promoted, I would get that too.


    "My job is just to exorcise dark entities. At best, I can travel the multiverse here. But I''m sure one day I can help you return when I reach the pinnacle of this multiverse." He replied, also ensuring he gave her some hope.


    Wonder Woman looked down at the ring, a look of sadness appearing, "If that happens, I will be forever indebted to you, demon or angel. I don''t even care at this point. The things I''ve seen..."


    "What is your story? I would like to know which iteration of the Universe you are from." He asked her finally.


    She made the ring also create a table between the chairs, on which she made holograms appear, depicting various scenes from her memory. "It''s a long story,"


    Hector looked to the side; Moony was tossing the soul stone around happily, "Well, we''ve got time. I''m sure they up there are making fun of that red skull."


    She nodded and started, "Everything was fine, then everything was gone. The Undoing was an eldritch force that destroyed universes. A shadowy cosmic force that takes the form of a swarm of silhouetted dragons with tentacles.


    "The Undoing does not just destroy worlds and life but erases them from existence. It slowly spread around the Universe, erasing everything. Darkseid could not fight it either and surrendered to fate. He revealed that the Undoing was a form of the Anti-Life Equation that undoes reality.


    "He came to Earth to fight Justice League onest time. We could not defeat him. His and Superman''s fight eventually destroyed the itself. He... rk saved me."


    Hector sighed, already getting the gist of what happened.


    She continued, "Left alone, I roamed the Universe in search of another life. But none I could find. Alone, in search of a reason to keep existing. But, in the end, the Undoing did catch up. I tried to run away at first, but then I realised there was no other way but to face it.


    "I faced it with all my might, never wavering will and a strong hope that I will win. Thest thing I remember then was losing consciousness as the Undoing screeched in pain. I do not know how I defeated it, but I did it. Then the next thing I saw was... Moony."


    Hector rubbed his beard in thoughts, "Hmm... you were most likely stuck in the void for much longer after winning, perhaps millions of years. As you have no recollection of what happened after you defeated it. But your mental health is so unstable; you must have been in the void for very long."


    She thought about it too, "It is certainly possible."


    Well, her story was pretty straightforward, he was sure there must have been other important details, but they didn''t matter anymore. Her universe was gone. He stood up, "Moony, let''s go, and bring that stone to me. I will put it on a braceletter. And you, Diana, you can see me as a monster or an angel. It''s your opinion. If you want to return to your Universe, you will have to wait a little."


    "Thank you, Mister Washington," she said with genuine gratefulness. She considered it her luck that the one person she found in this strange Universe was a good being, albeit being from Hell.


    "Ugh... just call me Hector,"


    "Well, Hector, how will you get out of this hole in the ground now? Can you fly? If not, I shall help you. Please hold Moony and grab my waist. I will fly you out," She offered him genuine help.


    Hector''s gaze unknowingly fell on her waist. He gulped and looked at Moony, "It''s all right. I got another way out. Boy, make the portal,"


    "WOF!" Moony looked away, denying it. ~I want a grandma,~


    Hector frowned, "I guess you don''t want a double chocte-dipped cookie then?"


    *WOOSH*


    And then came the portal.


    "Let''s go, Diana."


    ...


    "How did you be red? Are you an alien?" Yelena asked Red Skull a few questions.


    The man was annoyed, but he could not really harm anybody, "I desired to hold what I shouldn''t have and paid the price."


    "Grandpa said he beat you up. Is that why you are red?"


    "As I said, I tried to hold the space stone and failed," Red Skull added.


    "Why couldn''t you hold it? Are you weak?"


    Well, there was no answer to that, nor was Red Skull obliged to answer to it. But he was annoyed nheless.


    *WOOSH*


    And just then, the portal opened and came out Moony, Hector and Diana, all in one piece. Yelena jumped on Moony and hugged him. Hector, though, walked to Adam. He doesn''t break promises, and he made one to him about giving him a soul.


    "Well, Adam, are you ready to receive the soul I promised you?"


    "Can''t wait, Mister President," He was silently happy like Moony in a toy store.


    Hector took out the Soul Stone and kept it tightly in his grasp. He could feel Red Skull''s envious gaze on him. He, too, tried to hold one of these and ended up here. Yet, the American President, his enemy back then, is able to do it. They were not the same, he realised.


    Ignoring his sobbing face, Hector let the power of the soul stone surge through his body. The soul stone was perhaps the most unique and powerful one among all of them. It had sentience and lust for eating souls. The user was not much safe from it either. But, Hector''s soul could not be touched by it.


    ~What kind of soul should I give him?~ He wondered. Originally, Adam would have taken the whole stone to keep it safe, but now, Hector was a better safety locker.


    ~I know what to give him. A soul that''s wise and calm, a soul that is kind to those harmed and innocent, and ruthless to those who sin. He is my general. It''s better if he has a good mindset.~ He discussed it with himself.


    "Well, here you go," Hector proceeded to put his palm on Adam''s chest. A bright light travelled through his hand and entered straight into Adam.


    Even after Hector had taken back his hand, Adam''s veins were visibly shining in yellow light. It wasn''t painful, however. The thingsted for a few minutes, then slowly dimmed out.


    "How do you feel?" He asked him.


    Adam touched his chest and looked left and right. He took long breaths, "This feeling... I don''t feel empty anymore.


    "I feel... feelings. My eyes want to produce water, and yet, my heart is shivering with an unknown jolt. This is... strange,"


    "Bwahaha...e you, boy." Hector gave him a nice hug. For the first time, Adam Warlock smiled, and he looked damn handsome doing it. Hector patted his back, "That''s called excitement, son. Congrattions on bing full."


    Diana walked forward and touched Adam''s arm, "Amazing. Hector just created a soul for you with the help of that stone."


    "With the reality stone, I can create an alternate world for myself. Yup, these stones are pretty big cheats, and I have decided to get them all now. I mean, why should only Thanos have all the fun." He proimed with no reservation. If this could give him power, there was no harm in it.


    "GRANDPA! GIMME A SOUL TOO!" Yelena asked him.


    "Haha, dear, you already have the most beautiful soul. Ask your sister, aren''t I right, Natasha?"


    Natasha nodded silently and patted her little sister''s head. Jean was rejoicing, "YES! Now can we please get out of this depressing ce? Show me a real with modern tech, grandpa."


    "Sure, sure... but first,"


    Hector faced Red Skull, "You killed millions of people, experimented on children, basically made Hydra what itter became. For that, the fact you still exist is not good. You deserve to be in hell, not here, guiding genocidal maniacs."


    "What do y..."


    "I am erasing your soul from existence. You are now free from the control of the soul stone. Hence you are not needed in the world of the living." *WOOSH*


    Red Skull''s body started to disappear, snap style. He didn''t have much to say except, "I know the multiverse is real. Maybe I won in one of them,"


    That was the final end of the Red Skull. Now, when Thanoses hereter, he won''t find shit.


    [See Adam on Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 147: Emotional Talk

    Chapter 147: Emotional Talk


    BONUS CHAP! VOTE!


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Freedom One was now on its way back to Moran. Hector also needed to work on exploring what powers the stone provided him. However, first came another critical task: taking care of a lost girl. No, it wasn''t Diana.


    *BAM*


    *PA*


    Just when the rest of the group was sleeping, Hector decided to go to the gym on the ship and train with the stone. However, as he was entering, he heard loud sounds of a punching bag being hit. So he peeked inside and found Natasha sweating and hitting the thing.


    She looked frustrated, and her whole form was a mess. She continued to hit the bag, broke down in sweat and tiredness, and then went to punch and kick it again. Being 16, she had a big enough body to train like an adult.


    "Ehm..." He entered, "Your form is all wrong. Doing that will hurt you more than make you stronger."


    She paused and looked back at him, "What''s wrong? I need to get stronger fast."


    He walked to the punching bag and held it, "Straighten your back, don''t protrude your face out. That will make your face an easy target. Now, use your waist to turn around, don''t just throw your fist. Push it with your body weight.


    "Yes, try it slow at first." He instructed her.


    *BAM*


    "YES! That sounded good, like a real deadly punch. Now, don''t just mindlessly keep on punching. Think about conserving your energy while doing it. As a woman, your body has the disadvantage of not having the same muscle structure as a male. Hence, you need to find ways to be as deadly as possible in the least moves possible."


    "How can I do that?"


    Hector thought about it, "The best thing is for you to master jujutsu. But I don''t know anything about it, since my fist of freedom and the fist of democracy were always enough to knock them out. Hmm... why do you want to learn all this anyway?"


    "To get stronger so that I can earn myself a living and protect Yelena after you let us go," she stoically answered.


    Hector was very confused by what she said. When did he tell her this, "What? Why would I let you go? What made you think that? Do you not want to be around here?"


    "I... I heard you telling Peter that after he turns 18, he must leave and work on his own. You sent him away now. I will have to leave as well and take Yelena with me,"


    (__)


    "Bwahahaha...e here, you child." Heughed and ruffled her hair. "Foolish girl, I sent him on a mission... But, WAIT! I already got the soul stone. I don''t need Gamora now. *Sigh* I hope thatd is fine.


    "Anyway, dear Natasha, I am not sending anybody away. Peter was a special case, he was going crazy slowly, bing an unruly child, so I had to scare him a bit. But don''t worry, I am your and Yelena''s grandpa forever. You can rely on me. That''s what kids are supposed to do."


    "But... why would you? Why are you doing all this? We are not blood-rted to you," she asked him, confused about his intentions. She never thought Hector kept them around for nothing. Every human was born selfish in her eyes. Just like how her fake parents, whom she genuinely same to love, abandoned her and Yelena for themselves.


    *Sigh* "Come here and sit beside me." He called her to the side seats.


    "You know, I''m nobody special. I don''t have some sobby story. I was born with a silver spoon. Had crappy parents. My life was defined by how many achievements I got to make my family feel proud.


    "Simple to say, I was a disappointment. However, one good thing I had was a strategic brain, and behold; I joined the army. Then got badly injured. It was a depressing time for me." He was telling her about his original life, but it somewhat coincided with his current identity.


    Natasha heard him with focus, trying to understand what he wanted to mean.


    "As you can see, I never suffered that much. Not like you. After all, you''re just a kid and have gone through a trauma that would break people a dozen times. But, I do have one thing inmon with you. I, too, don''t have anything akin to a family. In a way, I envy you, for at least Yelena thinks you''re her real sister. I got nobody except Moony.


    "But you guys call me grandpa, even if it feels weird, I like it. And as a proud, strong grandpa, I will protect you. So don''t worry, you are forever stuck with me now,"


    *BAM*


    All of a sudden, she jumped to hug him tight, hiding her face on his chest, smearing it with her tears. Hector just caressed her hair, "It''s okay, do whatever you want to, be whomever you want to be. You will always have me supporting you. Yelena too. She''s my little radiating angel.


    "You don''t have to hide your emotions, dear. That''s what makes us living beings. To hell with your past. It''s time to make happier memories. y with Moony, Yelena and Jean. Cheer up that lost goddess, eat ice cream, watch movies, dance, and listen to music. You can smile,ugh and have fun. There is no penalty here.


    "The Red Room is gone, and if they still daree out of their hole, I will just destroy the whole Soviet Union."


    Even his encouragement was filled with threats of mad proportions. But she liked it. It showed how far he''d go. Being someone who never had a safety umbre over her head, this was very new and... heartwarming.


    "What about Alexei and Melina? They are still out there." She asked.


    "Haha, just them? Look here, tell me what this is?" He asked, showing her his right fist.


    "Um... hand?"


    "No... IT''S THE FIST OF FREEDOM! And just one knock from this bad boy on their head is enough to either stter their brains or make them forget they are alive."


    "Hehe... the other one is Democracy? But space doesn''t have democracy," she reminded him.


    Hector just scoffed, "Hmph, ''not yet'' is the keyword here."


    After that, she went silent and got back to her feet, walking towards the punching bag, "Thank you... grandpa. I feel much better today. But I''ve seen the dangers of the Universe with you. I can''t be weak if I''m to be rted to you,"


    "Absolutely right, dear. So let''s begin the training again,"


    *PA*


    Kicks and punches resumed again. Hector tried to teach her all the army takedowns he knew. He''d even give her a better Super Soldier Serumter to make her stronger. She was going to be many times better than the canon. A true superhuman spy.


    After their long 2-hour training session, Hector sent her to take a bath and sleep. Rest was important for young bodies. He, though, didn''t feel the urge to sleep much, so he went to his office to make some ns.


    But, he found someone, "Ah, our lost goddess is in my office? What can I do for you today?"


    She smiled, a hint of pureness reflecting on her face. It was from the bottom of her heart, Hector could feel, "I can''t believe a being from hell can talk so good."


    He chuckled, "So someone was peeping? Well, I care for Natasha. She''s always been very quiet. If I can make her open up, I will do everything for it. My ideology is simple. I am ruthless to enemies and kind to innocents. But when ites to kids, I believe all of them deserve happiness no matter what species. Because most often, the sadness and their madness are caused by adults."


    "I see, certainly as wise as what they call you. I wonder if you''d like it if I called you grandpa too." She wondered, putting one finger under her chin teasingly.


    Hector nearly vomited blood, "No no... *cough* If anything, don''t call me that. You''re pretty old too, Diana. They just called me Grandpa because they have other parents. It''d be weird if they called me daddy, right."


    She chuckled loudly, "Hah, truly, it''s a word overly sexualised for some reason. Ah, from this, I remembered to ask, how old are you? Cosmically, I mean,"


    He had no idea seriously, "Hmm, let me see... I lost the count after I made it to one million. It''s tough to be aware of time when you''re exorcising evil all day, every day. Maybe I''m a billion years old, or maybe even older than the Universe. Who knows."


    "WOWOOO!"


    All of a sudden, Moony jogged into his office and made a leap to sit at the table. He had twobs in his jaw. He gave one to Hector and one to Diana. Then barked, "Wofoo..."


    "Haha, you want us tob you? Sure, anything for my boy,"


    Moony smirked as if he had just gained a great victory. But that smirk was not lost on Diana. She asked, "Are you really smiling? I didn''t know your species could do it,"


    "Wuf wooo wowo bow."


    "..."


    Diana stared at Hector for trantion. Heughed, "He says ''Being a doggo is a pathway to many abilities some consider to be unnatural'',"


    "Did he just..."


    "Yes, he quoted Darth Sidious." *BONK* "Son, that''s not a good man to take your quotes from."


    "Wewooo wuv,"


    He sighed, "Obi-Wan''s ''hello there'' is not a quote, boy. Just be silent and let meb you,"


    Moony did just that, with his eyes shut close. After all, he had already won today. In his mind, he did think something, ~Oh, daddy. What am I to do with you? If I don''t help you, I won''t ever have a mommy."


    [Discord - https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    PUT YOUR STONES ON MY BODY!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 148: Taa II

    Chapter 148: Taa II


    BONUS CHAP! VOTE!


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Some random with a big city.


    "Ah,e on. Just go with me and see it for once,"


    "Why should I believe in you?"


    "Because he''s the fricking president, that''s why. Gamora, we''re friends now, right? Don''t you want to know what happened to your?"


    "No, we are not friends. You have been following me for four weeks now," Gamora kept walking away, not even bothered looking at Peter.


    Peter was offended, "We even kissed. We''re way more than just friends,"


    She scoffed, "Someone falling on you and lips touching is not a kiss."


    Peter ran up and stood in front of her, "Really? That''s the worst excuse. It''s like saying I mistakenly fell on a penis and got pregnant. Your tongue was exploring my damn mouth like them cultured tentacle hentai. That can''t be a mistake."


    She rolled her eyes, "Peter, we both were intoxicated; we both were horny. It just happened. Could you not make it a big deal now? I have work to do."


    "I know you''re Thanos'' adopted daughter. Don''t you want to know what he did to your parents?" Peter dropped the biggest bomb.


    She stopped and stared him into his eyes narrowly, "I just have to shout your name, and you will be caught, do you know that? Your grandfather is the most wanted man in two Gxies. Not even my father is this infamous."


    Peter chuckled, "Really? Nice, what else would you expect from the badass president. But wait, this is not about him or me; this is about you. This will be thest time. You do not want to see the utopia your so-called great father left behind. How great is his bncing crap?"


    "Why? His work has brought peace and prosperity to the worlds, his ways are violent, but they work. What''s there to see?" She barked.


    Peter just scoffed and took out his datapad. "Is that so? Then look at this, the footage of the before my old man took it over and changed things."


    The video yed, and with that appeared the misery of the people. Poverty and madness were everywhere. In the middle of it, Gamora couldn''t keep herself gathered and snatched the datapad away from him.


    "This can''t be real. He said all theses are prosperous now. They are..."


    "Not really when you think about it. Your father has a fatal w in his n. He kills half the poption, but the resources remainpletely depleted. So when there were 100 million starving people, there would now be 50 million. Nothing except the number changes. And he probably didn''t tell you how he killed your parents. It was an indiscriminate massacre. His armies came in and just sted things,"


    Peter revealed all the information Hector had told him. But the poor guy was not told that there was no need for Gamora now. Hector already had what he wanted.


    "Take me to this, NOW!"


    ...


    Unknown Sector,


    Taa II, or Worldship, was the gship of Gctus, the eater of worlds. It was as big as a sr system. This was all that could house a being of that size. A Mbius strip-shaped home of Gctus, Devourer of Worlds and Ravager ofs.


    It was so big that severals were held captive by its gravitational pull. The absolute behemoth even moved around in space and was at this instant headed to the Skrull Throneworld. However, it was slow and would take years due to its size.


    Hector had no such time, so the moment Gctus'' ship was spotted, he fired up the engines, gathered the crew and headed to it. Logan also hopped over this time, as he had given the order for the building of an armada of ships on Sovereign.


    "Where is Moony?" It was the first thing he asked for. Followed by a lot of hugs and kisses from the fluffy boy.


    "Wee to the ship, my horny wolf bodyguard. I hope you didn''t just popte the entire Sovereign." He japed and patted Logan''s shoulder. No matter what, the guy was a close friend to him now.


    "Ugh... who is this? A Gori?" Even ignoring the stunning Wonder Woman, Logan''s eyes fell on Phong.


    "Haha, don''t mind him. He''s a good ally of ours. His name is Phong, as stoic as you. I think you will make good friends with him. Ah, that one is Diana. She''s not from this universe." He introduced everyone.


    Phong and Logan just nodded at each other and grunted. While Diana shook his hand and sensed his ws from his bone structure, "Amazing, so many strange beings in this Universe."


    "You haven''t been to Earth yet, Diana. I think you will be amazed by the gifted ones. The humans of Earth have a hidden gene in their body that, when activated, gives them random superpowers. It''s a result of ancestral gene maniption done by celestials, a race of godly beings." Hector revealed to her. As she was still pretty much clueless about this universe''s Earth.


    "Amazing, we have metahumans in our world, but they are not as many in number as you are saying. It must be hard to run the country with such beings,"


    He shrugged, "Not really. They are a poor bunch. The government and the normal people discriminate against them. They have close to no rights. They get hounded by mad scientists or militaries. But this time, when I will return home, I will fix everything."


    "Okay, now, get back to work. We have a lot to do. A war to win, gxies to free and rule. Logan, you go and teach Natasha a few martial arts moves, Jean, you take Diana and do your research work. Yelena... you y with Moony." He ordered them one by one.


    "YAYYY!" Yelena just jumped on Moony to y with him.


    The ship made its way out of the Andromeda Gxy. They could not use any jumps either as they had no idea where Gctus'' ship exactly was. So they made their way slowly and steadily.


    ...


    Taa II


    "Sire, a ship ising towards us. It seems to be headed directly for us,"


    "Hmm? Who dares invite my wrath? It is time for me to eat, go and destroy them for obstructing my path,"


    ...


    Freedom One,


    I''m a Barbie girl, in the Barbie world.


    Life in stic, it''s fantastic.


    You can brush my hair and *beep* me everywhere...


    "Um Hmm hmmm... let''s go party..." Yelena was humming the censored song while sitting on her favourite grandpa''sp and looking out of the screen as they approached the giant ship of Gctus. It was as big as a sr system but not as full as it. The Ship had a shape that made it very long.


    "WOAAAH! That''s so... scary," Shemented.


    "Haha, the guy inside it is even scarier. Oh, look, didn''t I say a silver man wille. He''s here," Hector noticed Silver Surfering towards them. He only knew about his name and some other things from the movies that Fox had made a long time ago.


    He knew that the man was not evil but instead was forced to look for the worlds for Gctus to eat.


    *WOOSH*


    The Silver Surfer phased through the walls of the ship and arrived straight in the control room. Naturally, everyone got nervous, including Diana. She was more worried for the kids, actually.


    Hector was very calm and still yed with Yelena. Heughed at one of herments, "Woah, he''s so shiny. Can I also sit on that board?"


    "Haha, of course, you can, dear. But first, let me talk with him. Hello there, boy. Are you lost?" he asked.


    "Leave. My lord is not happy with his way being obstructed."


    "I am here to meet Gctus. I have an offer for him, a juicy that''s full of life. He can eat it as soon as possible." he said clearly.


    Silver Surfer silently watched his face for a second. But then shook his head, "I do not care for that. He is already on his way to feed himself. Move, or I will be forced to destroy that ship."


    *Sigh*


    "Poor kid, he''s brainwashed. But you know, like all beings, you have a weakness. And it''s your soul. *WOOSH*"


    Suddenly, Hector moved his hand as it held the soul stone in it. As soon as he did that, a translucent image of a human passed through Silver Surfer''s body, getting trapped inside the stone. Silver Surfer''s limp body fell with that.


    It was as easy as that. The power of an infinity stone was boundless, only below the Living Tribunal. No wonder Thanos coveted it.


    [A/N: There will be a short time skip now, and then this space arc will end. He will then return to Earth, and thenter, the space arc will continue as the Avengers will get stronger.]


    [See Phong, Yelena and Silver Surfer on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    TOUCH ME WITH YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 149: Judgement

    Chapter 149: Judgement


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Did you kill him?" Diana asked him. She did not want Hector to be too uncaring about another being''s life. Hoping to help him control himself whenever she could.


    "No, just paused his life for a few minutes. But I don''t think this trick will work on Gctus. This is why get ready for a fight if he''s not patient."


    And so, the ship arrived at Taa II. The hanger for the ship was in their sight, but they didn''t go too close. Wonder Woman, Adam, Moony and Hector went out on their own. "Ah, I envy you all who can fly," he was jealous of a wonderful woman.


    Meanwhile, Jean was helping Logan fly. It was decided that Natasha and Yelena would stay on the ship. They were not 18 yet; hence, no fighting for them.


    They flew to the giant ship and arrived outside its steel walls. They had no idea from where one could enter, so Logan used his Adamantium ws to open a hole in it. The giant structure had its own gravity, it was much more than Earth, and it pressed them down. Thankfully, all of them were not ordinary people.


    *BAM*


    Thest kick from Hector pushed open the hole, revealing the insides. It was like a giant empty pipe. After all, this is where Gctus roams around.


    "Great, he lives in a sewer he made for himself," Logan muttered.


    "Does he poop? I wonder if ites out as big as a moon," Jean wondered.


    (_(_)_)


    Hector, Diana and Adam started at the two in awkwardness. Thesements were totally unnecessary.


    "Wowowow..." Moony was justughing his heart out.


    "Let''s not talk more about it anymore. Keep it civil. We are not here to offend him." He shushed them quickly and continued on the way.


    But the whole ship was as big as a sr system. So, they could not be going around searching for him. So, Hector shouted, "GALACTUS! I''VE COME TO BARGAIN!"


    *WOOSH*


    It seemed Gctus heard him. That''s why all of them found their bodies vanishing. It was teleportation; they could feel it. The feeling it gave was that of freefall from the sky.


    Soon enough, they again found ground under their feet and in front of them was the giant throne, on which sat an even bigger being, Gctus. He looked weird, and it was unknown if the colourful patterns on his body were his skin or clothes. If they were clothes, Hector wanted to know who the fuck sewed them.


    "Who dares stand before me?"


    Hector replied simrly, "Standeth before thee, Hector King Washington."


    Jean tried to hold herughter, but a squeak still leaked.


    "I do not know you, not care to know why you havee. Where is my herald?" Gctus asked him.


    Hector nodded at Moony. The good boy started waving his paw, and the circle appeared a few metres in the air in no time. From it dropped the body of Silver Surfer.


    "Just a second," Hector sent the soul back to the body. The Soul Stones had many abilities. One of them can trap souls inside itself in an idyllic world named Soul World.


    But when Silver Surfer woke up, another effect of the Soul Stone became apparent. It was the ability to revert beings to their natural state. Hence, now Silver Surfer lost all the mental maniption mumbo jumbo that Gctus did.


    He simply fell down to his knees, devastated, "I killed all thoses... those people. YOU ATE THEM!"


    "It is my nature to eat, not to think about what I eat. To me,s are the same as food to puny beings. The mortals in them are nothing but spices," Gctus replied,pletely unhinged by the Silver Surfer''s remarks.


    "YOU ARE MAD!"


    "I am nature,"


    Hector sighed, "Gctus, I want you to go and eat Tarnax VI at this very instant."


    ( _ )


    The Silver Surfer looked back at Hector as if he had just asked for Gctus'' heart. "YOU MAD MAN! You came here to feed this monster?"


    "Hey, I will evacuate the first. Besides, this is the best thing possible, as my grand scheme will save trillions of lives in the process." Hector argued with him.


    "I need no mortal to tell me what I shall and shan''t eat. I..."


    Hector interrupted him, "No, that was not asking; that was an order. You see, I have so many ways to kill you right now. First of all, you''re hungry. Second, we got the Phoenix Force here; third, we got Wonder Woman with Green Lanter''s ring. Fourth, there is I with a soul stone.


    "You may have Power Cosmic as your core, but it can still be affected by the stone, as it represents the peak power of the soul."


    "You can''t kill me, not with that little gem," Gctus said.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I just need to trap your soul and wait for your physical body to die from hunger. Or I can just tell Wonder Woman here to use the ring''s reality maniption power to kill you," he smugly replied, his n being rock solid. Gctus had no way out.


    "Can I do that?" Diana eximed in shock.


    ~Fuck!~ Hector cursed in his head. He thought Wonder Woman would know all the ring''s capabilities. "Yes, it is the strongest object in the universe, and your will defines its power. You can even travel back in time with it. Though I don''t think you can bring back something erased from existence."


    He rified at the end, just not to get her hopes up. Still, she was very amazed, "This is... amazing. I need to explore this ring more, it seems."


    *WOOSH*


    Just then, Gctus used his Power Cosmic to remove Hector from existence. After all, it allows him to produce nearly any effect he desires, including size-alteration, the molecr restructuring and transmutation of matter, the teleportation of objectseven entire gxiesacross space and time, the creation of force fields, the creation of interdimensional portals, telepathy, telekinesis, and cosmic awareness on a universal scale.


    He was he overpowered. But that doesn''t mean he can just yeet an omniversal being out of existence. For that, one needed to have absolute rule over this Universe, something Gctus didn''t have. After all, there were many characters even above him in power ranking.


    Hectorughed, "Bwahaha... foolish giant. Now it''s my turn,"


    He pulled out the soul stone from his pocket. It was shining brighter than the sun today as Gctus had the juiciest soul it had ever encountered. Hector pointed his fist towards Gctus and willed the soul to be sucked into the stone.


    Some sort of light radiated from Gctus'' body, but he didn''t seem to be bothered in the slightest about it. Instead, he simply stared Hector in the eye, silently wondering why his powers didn''t work on him. ~What could he be,~ was all he thought.


    "AH! His eye light went off!" Jean eximed.


    *WOOSH*


    However, Hector, Moony and Diana also disappeared at that very moment, as if they had teleported away.


    "Where did they go?"


    Logan just sat down and lit a cigar, "Ugh... as always; nothing goes straight. Calm down. They will be fine. Silver boy, want''s a puff?"


    "Are you serious? This is big; even Moony is gone," Jean freaked out.


    Yes, Logan felt a bit worried for Moony, but shrugged, "It''s okay, it happens all the time. He probably brought the wrath of some other powerful being."


    ...


    Somewhere unknown,


    Hector appeared to be standing in the middle of space. There were a lot of shining gxies and cosmic clouds around them. But, the real deal was the golden being, bigger than the sun, sitting on a throne.


    The being''s aura radiated authority and power, also its wisdom. Hector had already realised who it was, as the being represented one of the top powers in the entire Marvel multiverse.


    Its eyes shone, and it spoke, "You three stand before the one who oversees and maintains bnce in the realities. For being intruders and destroying the bnce of the Universe, you three stand for judgement before the Living Tribunal,"


    Moony gave no damn to this glowing giant. He was heaven''s doggo, protected by the god himself. Though he was confused about one thing, "Bow woo woo wuf?"


    Hector burst into uncontrolledughter. Gone was the seriousness that he managed to bring out, "Pfft... Bwahahaha...e on, Moony. Think about the damn timing before asking questions. Of course, he''s naked and doesn''t have a penis. He doesn''t need one. Goddamn,"


    "Wow bow!"


    "Son, that''s not something you are supposed to be curious about." He scolded him.


    But then Diana innocently poured oil on the fire: "Is that golden colour his real clothes or his skin?"


    (")


    [See Taa II, Gctus and the Living Tribunal on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    TOUCH ME WITH YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 150: Cute!

    Chapter 150: Cute!


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Okay, no jokes now, please. Let''s get serious and deal with this mess. The Living Tribunal probably does have the authority to make us leave." He brought back a serious look and faced the Living Tribunal.


    "LT, can I defend myself?" Hector asked him, shortening his name.


    Suddenly, Living Tribunals'' heads turned, and the one with covered eyes spoke, "You have destroyed the order within this universe. Created an imbnce that has made it tilt towards being more good."


    "So you''re saying that I did such an amazing job that good now overpowers evil? Nice," Hector thumped his chest in pride.


    But the Living Tribunal was not enjoying it, "You killed the destruction aspect of the Phoenix Force, one of the multiversal cosmic being important to maintain the bnce. Now you wish to kill Gctus, another force of nature."


    Diana spoke at that, "But he eatss with living beings on them. He kills billions at a time,"


    Once again, the heads turned, and the one with the whole covered face voiced, "I am not guided by any personal motivation or desires. I do what is determined to be the greater interest of the universe. For greater interest, the sacrifice of millions of lives for the sake of billions more, or even billions for the sake of trillions, is eptable."


    Hector scoffed, "Well, then you have no right to stop me since I outrank even you in terms of cosmic power. Who are you to decide that this universe needs more bad than good? Your duty is to keep the universe from copsing, not managing its bnce."


    The normal face spoke, "As the being above all, the one who passes impartial judgement above all, I keep in mind all other cosmic entities and their role. Lord Chaos and Master Order watch over the bnce, and to ensure one of them doesn''t overpower the other, I must maintain a bnce. Now, the In-Betweener shall keep the cosmos in bnce for them."


    Now, Hector was a man who understoodics, but not to such a deep level that he would know every single cosmic entity. "If you are a judge, then don''t you give people a chance to prove their innocence?"


    "I do, and hence, I shall award you the right to a reprieve. You have 24 hours to fix your mistakes and receive my judgement,"


    Hector just shrugged, "I don''t want to kill Gctus, but rather restrain him and control him. So I''m not breaking anyws,"


    "By intervening in his work and attempting to dictate his life disrupts the natural order, as you should not be in this universe."


    Hector argued again, "What if I creates to feed Gctus?"


    "Yet, thes which should be destroyed will stay, and the In-Betweener will have to intervene. You three have no argument to make. As beings from outside this multiverse, you have tainted this one. I must banish you,"


    "WOOF Wuv bow bow wawawa waoooooo..."


    Hector saw Moony suddenly jumping in front of Diana as if defending her and angrily barking at the Living Tribunal. ~Stay away from her, pepeless man, or I will call the wrath of my old grandpa! Daddy finally found one; I MUST PROTECT!~


    Hector was amazed, "You can do that? Call the big G here?"


    "Wuf!" Moony just scoffed. Today, he was sassy, Moony.


    "Yes, you can''t send Diana back. She''s got no ce to go. Her universe was destroyed." He argued as well.


    "She can stay, as her effect on this reality is limited. But you and he must go. Hear my judgement now. The cosmic tribunal has made a decision. Hector King Washington and Moony shall be removed from the multiverse."


    However, nothing actually happened. The Living Tribunal was not going to walk up to him or physically kill him. He had the entire universe in his palms; he could make things happen by just willing them to happen. Yet, there was a clear absence of any action.


    "Oh, hello there, Lord Inquisitor. It seems you''re in a bit of a pickle,"


    And then, out of nowhere, another voice came, one very well recognised by Hector. A new being had appeared, and he was sitting on the Living Tribunal''s shoulder, smiling the whole time.


    The man was as handsome as theye, wearing a suit as well, but the one particr thing about him was his wings on the back. On top of that, the Living Tribunal seemed to have stopped moving.


    Hector sighed, "What are you doing here, Lord Lucifer Morningstar?"


    *Woosh*


    He appeared right in front of Diana and smirked, "Oh my, you have a great choice, my pure friend."


    "Ehm... no, we''re not dating... yet." He rified quickly not to make her feel awkward.


    "Yet is the keyword here, Hector. Well, boss Satan sent me to deliver something to you. So here you go, care for him on your own, please."


    Lucifer, out of nowhere, brought out a little naked kid with green hair and a pacifier in his mouth. He handed him to Hector, "Take care, and oh, consider this matter settled."


    He flew back, first patting Moony and then sitting on the Living Tribunal''s shoulder. He started whispering something, "Oye, do you hear me, you lowly insect? We hold the authority over the Omniverse, that man over there; if you destroy his body, his soul will destroy this reality. My boss decided to give this universe to Hector as a yground; don''t you ruin it now.


    "Be a good boy and resolve this matter, or else, even the One Above All can''t save you," [A/N: Imagine it Eren style talk.]


    *WOOSH*


    In a small cloud of fire, Lucifer vanished from the spot, leaving behind the mystery baby. It was constantly staring at Hector''s face, the eyes continuously shining. Both seemed to bemunicating.


    ~Don''t do it,~


    But the child did, *PFOO* He threw away the pacifier and shouted, "DADDA!"


    *BAM*


    Hector didn''t even take a second to throw the baby away, letting it float in the vacuum. Diana quickly rushed and held him, "What are you doing? He''s just a baby, your baby."


    (  )


    Angry, Hector smacked the baby on the head, "HAHA, no, Diana, I have no child, I''m a bloody virgin. Nor is this a real kid; he''s Beelzebub, a demon lord from hell, older than the known multiverse, billions of years old. He went on an adventure in this baby form and has since then kept it, I guess."


    Diana also felt disgusted for holding it so intimately, so she left it floating, but then she turned to Hector and asked seriously, "You''re a VIRGIN?"


    "I am... no... I mean... Ugh... yes, I am,"


    There was now silence as Diana stared at his face awkwardly. Hector stared daggers at Beelzebub, deciding on punishment for it. Most women hate virgins, after all.


    However, "Haha... oh my god. And you''re supposed to be third inmand of the top hell? That''s gotta make you the purest hell lord. That''s so cute,"


    For the first time in millions of years, today, Hector felt like blushing, and let''s just say, he was terrible at hiding it. His face glimmered with a wide, perfect smile as he rubbed his long beard.


    No woman ever called him cute. All the time, it was something rted to his body or his status. Today, it changed.


    After millions of years, he again felt something in his chest. A feeling he had long forgotten. The irregr beating of his human heart in this body. That emotional rush came from thepliment and seeing her smile so elegantly. Both were just looking into each other''s eyes as they kept giggling.


    He was not dumb and realised it quickly, ~Is this... love? Is she into me?~


    "AYAAAA!"


    However, Hector and Diana''s moment was destroyed by Beelzebub''s cries. They looked and found the baby demon was under attack from Moony. The good boy was angry because he destroyed his dad''s reputation. Hence, Beelzebub was forced to use his pacifier for defence, like it was a shield.


    Hector lifted the baby up, "What are you doing here? I want the truth,"


    The boy stole his gaze, "aya aya ooo uwa,"


    *WOOSH*


    He held him upside down by one leg and shook him, "TRUTH! STOP WITH THIS GIBBERISH!"


    "I WAS KICKED OUT!"


    [See Lucifer and Beelzebub on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GRANT YOUR STONES TO MY THIRTY TONGUE!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 151: Two Aimless Beings

    Chapter 151: Two Aimless Beings


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Why?"


    "I... I pranked god by hiding his sses." Beelzebub replied with sadness and regret evident in his voice.


    Hector''s eyes rose, understanding the gravity of the situation, "Boy, that was no prank. That was a death wish. Be happy you only got exiled."


    "Wuwoo..." Moony barked, ~Should''ve spanked him,~


    "And why are you in that baby body? Naked, of all things."


    Beelzebub answered gloomily, "I... He punished me by locking this as my form until I learned some manners. He sent me here to learn from you, as you''re the purest virgin in hell."


    Hector was irked, "Once again, you call me a virgin, and I will make sure you live without the peeing tool."


    "How can you think of harming a baby?!"


    He scoffed, "Babies aren''t billions of years old and can destroy universes. Aren''t I right, Diana?"


    "Agreed, a child is called a child for its underdeveloped brain, this one here... Is possibly overdeveloped." Dianamented.


    "What do you mean overdeveloped? I''m cute."


    "The fact that you look like this and talk makes it creepy and disgusting." She countered.


    Hector silently chuckled, ~Take that, overpower reincarnated story baby main characters,~


    "I don''t want you to be anywhere near me. I don''t trust you, kid. Hence, off you go." Hector threw him away into the Funhouse demonic dimension. Beelzebub can make it his home.


    Now, back to the Living Tribunal, "So, what have you decided?"


    "You are like the beyonders. They have no need to be here, yet they force themselves in. For everything good, there is evil. For the order, there is chaos. What stands against you three, outsiders? Nothing! Yet, I can not do anything."


    *WOOSH*


    Without saying anything more, their bodies started to disappear. No, they were not dying but teleporting. However, as they were about to vanish, the Living Tribunal uttered some words, "The hidden consequences will be yours to face. I shall no longer watch over this Universe."


    ...


    Logan was talking to the Silver Surfer, already having struck up a friendship as the two cried about their shitty past. Heck, even Jean entered.


    "So you chose to be his herald so he may spare your world? That''s very noble of you." Jean was amazed at his story.


    Meanwhile, Logan was dubious, "I still can''t believe that your father singlehandedly created a worldwide utopia devoid of crime, disease, hunger, poverty, and want of any kind. The Old Man hasn''t been able to do it yet. How can you folks? Bub, your story sounds too good to be true,"


    Silver Surfer nodded, "I can understand. Such a civilisation is hard to develop itself before being destroyed by its own greed. But, if he had the power to even stop Gctus with such ease, then I''m inclined to believe that he simply didn''t wish to make your world a utopia,"


    Logan agreed with that take, "Indeed, who even wants to live in a utopia? There is always some sin, some vice for mankind to follow. You rid one thing; they develop another kink of madness. The only way to truly make the world a utopia is to take away free will, and that''s something the Prez will never do."


    *WOOSH*


    "WOOF!" Moony''s bark announced the return of the three.


    "What happened? Where were you?" Jean rushedly asked.


    "Just an omnipotent being wanting to interview me. Let''s get this over with," Hector nced at Gctus'' silent soul-less body. He just sighed and returned the soul, ~Who knew even you had feelings,~


    The red light reappeared in Gctus'' eyes, but he didn''t even attack, just started at Hector, "What are you?"


    He asked what, not who. Gctus had by now realised that Hector was not a living creature of this universe. Hence, his Power Cosmic had no effect. He was more curious than angry.


    "I am... just a simple man, not from around here. But what about you? I never knew the big mighty, eater of worlds also thought about the feelings of other lesser beings? You should have told Silver Surfer. He would have worked for you with no questions asked then," Hector said. The soul stone gives the user the ability to see all memories of one trapped inside it. Hence, Hector saw a great many things in there.


    "What? What did he do?" Silver Surfer desperately asked.


    "Well, the big guy here silently saved your home. Some decades ago, it was destroyed by beings called the Others. Your and all its people died. But Gctus brought everything back to as it was, wanting you to have a ce to retire when you leave,"


    No one even knew about this happening. Silver Surfer didn''t know that either. "Why?"


    Gctus cryptically answered, "I am nature. I do as I wish to do."


    "But not right now. You must go and eat Tarnax IV. I need to instal a new Skrull monarch so they can ally with me in defeating the Kree Empire. There is profit for you as well. Due to this war, many Kree Worlds will be emptied. You can have them for yourself and eat them slowly over theing centuries. There will be no need for more deaths,"


    "Why do you wish to do this as an outsider?" Gctus questioned him.


    And that was something that even Hector didn''t know, "True. I have no incentive to do all this. I don''t understand why I want to bring this peace. The fight with the Kree, I honestly got nothing to do with them.


    "But here I am, arguing with you. Perhaps, I''m a warmonger. Perhaps, I''m just bored and aimless. Maybe there is a meaning to all this in the grander scheme. But for now, this is all I want to do,"


    "Then you are like me," Gctusmented.


    Hector smiled, "Perhaps. Well, I shall take my leave now. I mistook you for someone evil. Now I know you are just a natural part of this Universe."


    As Hector gathered his folks around, Gctus voiced, "Evacuate Tarnax VI, Hector King. I shall devour it in 10 Earth days."


    He stopped and gave him a nod, "And I will forever remember this, so when the time is right, I shall repay with an appropriate favour. Stay alive, Gn. You''re one important guy."


    Hector then took Moony, Jean, Logan and Diana back the way they came and entered their ship, soon enough sting off to Moran so that they could initiate the Secret Invasion of the Skrull Empire. This did make Hector chuckle, ~Haha, how the tables have turned,~


    But, back in Taa II, Gctus had a change of mind regarding one of his friends and herald, "Go, Norrin Radd. You are free."


    Silver Surfer was shocked by this kindness, "Am I to assume this is one of your schemes?"


    Gctus stared out of the giant window of his ship, possibly doing what equates to sighing. "You know nothing, Norrin Radd. We have met many times, in the past, in the future, in this universe and in the one before. You may leave and live the life you forever desired. Go, do not test my patience,"


    Silver Surfer simply took his board and flew away, passing through the ship''s walls. He didn''t look back, nor did Gctus look at him. Instead, he stayed seated on his big throne and stared at a closeby that was held by the ship''s gravitational pull.


    It only reminded him of one this, a ce long destroyed and forgotten, a ce that he used to call, "Home,"


    ...


    Meanwhile, on Freedom One, Diana sat beside Hector on another chair. They were all in the ship''s control room, which was illuminated by the passing worlds as the ship travelled through the jumps.


    She asked, "Why did you let him go? He kills beings with no care for them,"


    "It''s not the right thing to do, Diana. Gctus is not a living humanoid anymore. His role in this multiverse is the same as the role of death, a grim reaper or the god."


    "WHAT? He was a human once?" Jean eximed in shock.


    He chuckled, "I can see why you''d think he was always like this. His size and shape are weird. But the man has suffered through enough. The universe is not eternal, everyone. It goes through multiple cycles of expansion, then copses, called the great crunch. Then, the universe gets reborn with a big bang, with the cosmic egg in the middle.


    "Gctus is someone from the universe that existed before this one. He came from the most advanced civilisation in that universe. He grew loveless as his mother gically engineered him to be a hero of his. Then, the universe crumbled. He couldn''t do anything as he saw everything copse.


    "His wife too... died while she was pregnant. But for some reason, Gn survived, and one thing led to another. He got turned into this multiversal entity whose work is to help maintain the universal bnce. He can not die from the destruction and rebirth of the universe anymore. He''s eternal."


    Logan smoked and sighed in pity, "Bastard lost everything and can''t even die,"


    "He can, but perhaps, the nature of his creation does not allow him tomit suicide. I somewhat pity him, as from what I saw, he considered Silver Surfer more of a friend than just a herald." Hector added.


    "WOOF WOOF!"


    "Haha, yes, maybe he needs friends."


    "Then what did he mean by you and him being simr?" Diana asked him, ring with narrow eyes.


    Hector just rxed back in hismander''s seat, "We''re both lost. Aimless. To me, what I''m doing feels like just living, doing a 9 to 5 job. I do not wish to be a hero or liberate gxies from tyranny. I''m just doing it for some reason. Just like how Gctus is simply eatings because that''s his nature. Why else does he exist? He is probably confused.


    "I''m supposed to be hell''s inquisitor, then why the fuck am I so kind? My own actions baffle me,"


    "Language," and there came a warning from Diana. Yelena was sleeping in herp, after all.


    "Haha, you just reminded me of another funny guy. *Sigh* I''m tired of this space adventure now. Let''s go to Earth after ending this war."


    "Fine by me. I''m running out of cigars," Logan grunted.


    "Woff wowoo.." ~I wanna be mayor again,~


    Jean giggled, "And this time, I will be your permanent secretary,"


    Moony happily jumped to snuggle with her, "Wa Wuv Wooo..."


    "I LOVE YOU TOO... SO SOFT! SO SMUSHY.~


    [A/N: Gctus is seriously wholesome in some ways.]


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I SHALL TAKE ALL YOUR SEE... STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 152: Time For War

    Chapter 152: Time For War


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    2000,


    The new century had started on Earth. A new president was in office, sadly, not from Hector''s camp. Slowly, Kennedy lost the majority in the Senate and the House of Representatives, as he had no mind-altering powers, and new people got elected every few years.


    Many of these folks were who never had any contact with Hector. America was mostly the same, all except there being near to no racial division based on skin colour. The economic disparity was mostly non-existent among all races, as Hector''s Baby Bonds had revolutionised the nation. It allowed poor kids to start businesses and go to college and old people to have a great retirement fund.


    But capitalism is not always easy to fight. The difference in wealth between the richest and the poorest was still enormous. With nobody like Hector stomping on the necks of greedy bastards, the fire was being fanned; weapons were being manufactured and sold.


    Unknown to them, they dug their own grave, as the man they feared was not dead but just on vacation.


    ...


    Sovereign,


    A series ofs that were called sovereign had gone through a radical change over the years. Their society saw massive changes as they allied with Hector. With the new Gctic Federation Force personnel having frequent visits, many intermingling happened. In a few years, millions of babies with not so golden skin were born.


    With that came the first crisis of Sovereign. High priestess Ayesha defended these new babies, while the High Council deemed them impure and a shame. They proposed creating a subspecies that shall serve as ves to the original civilisation.


    This prompted Hector''s response. Being against very, he asked Ayesha what she wished. But when she was confused, Adam Warlock came to her help as her gic brother.


    He had passion, love, and also anger. He now had a soul and was no different from Hector in terms of values. "Sister, if you do this, you will taint the beginning of this new Gctic Federation. The Federation Charter One clearly defines that we are against any kind of very and will not tolerate it."


    "But what about the High Council? They hold supreme authority." She asked, as even she felt powerless. She can be removed anytime.


    Diana, as the First Advisor of Hector, gave her suggestion, "I''ve seen what such backward ideas can do. They harm the world more than help. Your is no longer just a machine. It''s finally living again.


    "Children are born naturally, loved and have parents. Your people now feel something they had forgotten. Let me tell you, if you try to change them now, there will be a civil war,"


    Agreeing to that, Hector gave a solution, "Exactly. And that''s why you have to use the public narrative, make them hate the High Council and then pick up any scandal the high council membersmitted in their lives. Bring it to light and sentence them to death. Purge the Sovereign from its waste. We are bringing a revolution to two gxies; why not start here?"


    And his words motivated her. She did as Hector taught and, in a few years, got rid of the high council. After that, it was smooth sailing. Sovereign got fully busy manufacturing warships for Hector. The order was for 1000, but it''d be nice if they made more.


    However, Hector knew that the war was not won on the back of a few. It requires a wide range of support. Currently, the Kree Empire controls countlesss.


    Each of theses was subservient to the Kree, but that didn''t mean they were happy. Hence, Hector went on a long diplomatic journey to visit alls that were dissatisfied with the empire. He suggested they either join him or stay put when the war breaks out. They must not support the Kree in any way.


    This way, thousands of worlds signed a secret pact with Hector, even agreeing to join the new Gctic Federation, as there will be a power vacuum after the Kree Empire is removed, and someone is needed to fill that. It was obviously going to be Hector''s faction. Therefore, most believed it was the right time to join to reap the sweetest fruitster.


    Meanwhile, the Skrull Empire just calmed down as Hector''s new friend, Gctus, ate the Tarnax IV. But then a new was dragged all over to the exact location and dered the new capital of the Skrull Empire under Queen Veranke.


    There was a lot of talk of revolt and civil wars, but Hector helped from behind the scenes. He was not alone, as now he had some new, vastly strong members on the ground. With the soul stone, he was able to insert a new soul into the body of Mister Sinister and make him a Skull Knight, called Skull Knight S. Not just this, Hector hijacked the Super Skrull programme and tweaked the souls to make them entirely loyal for peace and order.


    Slowly, all checklists wereing to a finish. The preparations for war were in full swing. As a matter of fact, he knew that the Kree Empire had learnt what Hector was doing by now. An army to bring them down was being made in their backyard. Slowly, they too learnt how deep in trouble they were, so they offered the Nova Empire an alliance to get rid of this trouble. It was just a matter of fact before the war was dered.


    How could he allow that to happen?


    ...


    Xandar,


    An unsuspecting ship approached the grand central square of the beautiful. Inside it was just four people.


    Hector fixed his cor as he looked in the mirror, "How do I look?"


    Diana, whobed Moony beside him,plimented, "Like a strong General,"


    "Bwahaha... that''s what I was aiming for. Moony, are you ready for today? We''re going to dere war."


    "AWOOOO!" the good boy howled. It didn''t mean anything; he was just excited.


    But Diana was disheartened, "Are you sure you don''t want me toe? Someone needs to watch your back,"


    He shrugged, "No, I don''t want to show you to the Universe yet. You''re a secret trump card. Currently, you are just known as a strong otherworldly beauty beside the Old President. They don''t know yet how deadly this beauty is. Also, Nova Prime betrayed Moony and me as she signed the deal in front of us. She will answer now,"


    She sighed, "Then... good luck,"


    "Oh, I got my lucky charm for that... right, my boy?" He pulled Moony''s soft chubby cheeks.


    "President, we''vended." Yondu notified them.


    "Just wait for me here. Let''s go, son."


    *BAM*


    He pressed the button to open the hatch. As it lowered, the warm sunlight fell on his shiny bright white beard. From behind, all one could see was a dark shadow of Hector and Moony. Diana saw it and truly felt they looked badass, even proceeding to take a picture.


    Without a single care, Hector walked out. The ship was made tond not in thending bay, but rather in the middle of the administrative district''srgest square. From there, he had to walk straight, and he''d be in Nova Prime''s office.


    Being extremely famous in the gxy, people recognised him just from his red coat and white beardalso the big good fluffy boy.


    *WOOOSH*


    "STOP AND SURRENDER!"


    "PUT YOUR HANDS UP!"


    "CALL FOR BACKUP!"


    "PUT THE PLANET ON LOCKDOWN!"


    "PEOPLE, LEAVE!"


    However, nobody left. Everyone just took out their datapads and started recording. Some even started live streaming. Hector just chuckled, "Haha, be it earth or space; people don''t change,"


    "What do you say, Moony? Shall we be legends today?"


    "Bow bow...?" Moony tiled his head, ~Are we not legends already, dad?~


    "Bwahaha... no, this will be different. This one will make our enemies wet their pants for centuries toe. Ah, look, they sent all the forces on the here."


    The scene was being recorded from the sky. There stood Hector alone with Moony, and in front of him were hundreds of thousands of Nova Corps soldiers, d in armour and aiming their guns. Over them hovered a dozen gunships.


    The moment was peak badass.


    ...


    Diana saw everything back on the ship and wondered, "How is he going to deal with all of them?"


    Yonduughed, "Haha, they are dumbasses. The old man said he could temporarily kill the entire with the stone,"


    Diana sighed, but she didn''t miss the word ''Temporary'' "That''s so brutal,"


    Scoffing, Yondu took out a bag of Earth''sys, "Huh, you haven''t even seen half of it,"


    *WOOSH*


    And then, suddenly, a bright light, originating from Hector, spread around, touching everything all over the called Xandar, be it in the sky or the ground.


    Grand General Hector King Washington was once again back in business.


    [A/N: Just a few more chaps before we return to Earth. The 7 Year Gctic Revolutionary War is left now.]


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE IS LIFU! GIVE, OR YOU NEVER GET A WAIFU!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 153: Spreading Fear

    Chapter 153: Spreading Fear


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector used the soul stone to drop down all his enemies around him. Not civilians, however. After all, he needed them to keep recording how awesome he was and how easily he was dealing with the whole''s defence systems.


    "Haha, this was easy," he muttered and walked straight, stepping on the pile of bodies of the Nova Corp soldiers. There were thousands of them. But he made sure not to hurt anyone''s body.


    *WOOOO..."


    Then came the sirens, not Moony. The entire started to go into lockdown. There was only one person who could do it, Nova Prime, because only she was the one Nova Corp member who didn''t get her soul sucked out.


    Hector hated that woman. Her face screamed career politician. He hated such people, as they stay in power not because they wish to help people and serve them but rather because they want to serve themselves. Here, maybe Nova Prime honestly wished good for her people, but to join hands with Kree was one stupid move.


    The two walked directly into Nova Prime''s office building. No civilians followed, however.


    "Woof woof woof..."


    Who let the dogs out?


    Hectorughed, seeing the good boy singing along. Thanks to his bald friend, he was able to get thetest Earth music. And he just put the music on to make Nova Prime feel fearful as he gets closer.


    "BREAKING THE DEAL? REMEMBER? I told you back then you''d regret it." Hector shouted.


    The voice reverberated in the empty corridors. The song and Moony''s barks were not music to the ears of Hector''s enemies.


    "YOU JUST MADE THE NOVA..."


    Hector interrupted as she tried to talk through the inte. "No, no... I made you nothing. You broke the deal, gave me to the Kree for short peace. Now, you dare consider joining them against me?"


    *BAM*


    He footed down thest door protecting her. Appearing like a grim reaper, he smiled at her face, "Do you feel it now? The fear? The rage when everything seemingly going well suddenly goes to hell? But today, I''m not here to talk. I''m here to kill you.


    "I wonder how the Nova Empire will react to this?" Hector yed a clip on his datapad, also showing some documents. "This is crazy, a bribe of 3 million credits? Although it''s not a lot for someone of your status, still... enough to do the damage."


    "W-We can talk about this... President Washington," she tried to buy some time, as she had already sent the SOS to the nearest Nova station and the entire empire about what was happening here.


    *Sigh* "NO, I don''t want to. Even if you agree to be a pawn of mine right now, you won''t be of much use. You do not control the whole empire, rather only the Nova Corps. Even if you deny it, the council might agree to join the Kree and be my enemy. And I believe in resolving a problem in its budding phase.


    "However, if I kill you and spread this information, it will spread chaos throughout the empire. After all, the top leader turned out to be corrupt. The people will lose faith over the Nova Corps and the Empire''s rulers."


    "NO..."


    Hector just shrugged his shoulders and pressed a button on the datapad. It immediately made the various speakers and hoardings around the show the contents. From Nova Prime taking bribes to hervish lifestyle. Hector built the narrative that Nova Prime sold the Nova Empire to the Kree. Many details were overdramatised, but that was part of the psychological warfare he learned on Earth.


    This way, as long as the public sentiment was against the Kree, the Nova Empire couldn''t join in the fight because, like any other kingdom or empire, the tax was the primary ie, and when those who paid the taxes were not happy, it''s the brewing of a perfect storm.


    He was basically creating a condition simr to what was the case in the original United States during the 60s and the 70s during the Vietnam war.


    "Now, it''s your turn to die." Hector took her soul away as well, this one permanently. The best thing was that killing this way left no mark on the body. This would make people confused about how she ever died. The possibility of it being ruled as a natural death was also there.


    *WOOSH*


    The penis-shaped hairstyle woman died right there. But, Hector didn''t stop. He picked up her datapad, got her scans and copied the database of the Nova Corps. This way, Hector''s new Gctic Federation will have all the needed information abouts, essential people and criminals.


    But, one thing was remaining. He and Moony walked out of the building and stopped on top of the stairs. The general public was still there, waiting for something more explosive.


    *Cough* He cleared his throat and roared, "KREE EMPIRE! Has threatened the Gctic Federation for far too long. The Nova Empire is forbidden to join it, or don''t mind me if I start hurting you as well.


    "I dereWAR ON THE KREE EMPIRE! TODAY! I DECLARE THE DEATH OF THE KREE EMPIRE!"


    He then walked straight to his ship that still sat unharmed. Once again, stepping on the bodies as he walked, the Nova Corps soldiers also started to get up slowly.


    They all were confused and scared of him, having no intention or willpower to fight anymore as they remembered the experience of their soul being sucked out and being stuck in a weird ce.


    Hector and Moony got back into the ship while waving at the crowd of civilians, who were slowlying to realise what had just happened. And in no time, the engines fired up, taking the ship away from the.


    Rxing on the ship, Hector called the rest of the leaders on the holographicmunicator, "Get ready. We shall hit the Kree Empire''s bases in one day. Prepare all themanders and start arming the soldiers."


    After getting affirmations, he sat back in themand room. Moony was having the scratches of his life with his head on Diana''sp. Hector did feel jealous of his son, to be honest.


    But, ignoring it, he started to do all the calctions and nning. On earth, waging war on a world scale was already mind-breaking hard work. Now, it was supposed to be on a gctic level. It will need all his brainpower and seriousness.


    He was not going to be fighting alone, the whole army will be behind him, and all of them will be the men and women that followed him. Their lives were his responsibility, and he didn''t want them to end up dead.


    Death was inevitable, however. Since it was a war. But if he can reduce it to some level, he''d be happy.


    ...


    Xandar,


    After Hector left Xandar, the crowd of Nova Corps soldiers rushed to see the Nova Prime. Instead, they found her dead, lying on the floor with the word traitor written on her forehead with a ck marker.


    Someone of their own had done it, someone who was probably a civilian worker.


    *BAM*


    Projectiles started to get thrown at the building of the Nova Prime, and the other corps members on the streets began to get called out and cursed at. People started to organise groups and criticised the empire''s policies.


    The mess had started, the spark was given, and now it was time for the Nova Council to see if they could be forgiven.


    ...


    The ship arrived on Moran in no time, and Hector didn''t waste a single moment.


    "Diana, don your Armor and take out your shield. You will be going with me to H. Moony as well. Logan, Yondu, Kul, Phong and Adam, you will be leading the billion-strong army of Moran. Veranke, you will be leading the Skrull military-"


    Peter interrupted in the middle, "What about me?


    "Too young, you can be a captain at best. To be a General, you need to have some important set of leading skills." Hector bluntly replied.


    The green woman beside Peter chuckled, teasing him.


    "Ugh... Hurts moreing from the president." Peter shut his mouth then.


    "What about me, grandpa?" Jean asked.


    "Well, you will be the backup for all my Generals. Since you have already learnt the ability to teleport, you can provide all of them immediate support."


    "SHE''S YOUNGER THAN ME!" Peter objected now.


    Sighing, Hector replied, "Can you st a whole Kree user Ship in one move with your palms?"


    (__)


    "Ah... I will shut up for good now."


    *Boom*


    Suddenly the gate slid open, and Kraglin Obfonteri walked in, "Grand General... We have a situation. Someone sent a message, wishing to meet you."


    "Who?" Hector took the datapad from him.


    "T-Thanos!"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE IS STONK! GIVE, OR GET A BONK!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 154: We Meet Again

    Chapter 154: We Meet Again


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "Thanos? What the heck does he want now?" Hector muttered to himself.


    The mad titan didn''t seem as threatening to him anymore, as by now, Hector had a much bigger and stronger army. Plus Wonder Woman and Jean.


    Even Thanos, by now, knows that fighting Hector was ensuring mutual destruction. He didn''t want this.


    Then his focus went to his pocket, which had the soul stone. ~No, he shouldn''t know this. Not even Gamora know about it.~


    "Fine, tell him toe to Zen-Whoberi," he passed the order.


    As soon as this name was spoken, Gamora''s eyes widened. She stared at Hector, "W-Why?"


    He scoffed, "To show his dumb purple ass how wrong he is in his conquest."


    The he chose for the meeting was Gamora''s home, the same that Thanos ravaged by killing half of the poption and then boasting he fixed all problems.


    "This is going to be fun," Logan was enjoying it.


    Even Yondu didn''t act like a wuss anymore, truly realising that they were not the same old small Ravager n anymore. Their growth was exponential and too quick.


    ...


    As the variouss prepared for war, Hector''s giant Federation ships got armed to the teeth and loaded up. The aim was to hit all Kree major bases in one go simultaneously to achieve the most benefit.


    From the Skrull side, Erskine was Hector''s point of contact since the old buffed scientist was dating the Skrull Empress. He was pleased with her since dating her was like dating every single woman in the universe, as Empress Veranke could just take any form. Be it any Hollywood celebrity, Erskine was doing her. He was living the dream. But he still loved her and mostly preferred her original form; the others were just for rare kinky nights. After all, who wouldn''t want to enjoy some Jennifer Connelly secretly?


    "Are you prepared for the war?" Empress Veranke asked him as she donned her armour.


    Erskine fixed his sses and chuckled, "You call me the mad scientist and ask such questions? Dear, you''re getting old, it seems."


    She scoffed, "You''re the one to talk about age. Anyway, I''ve received the orders from the President. The Skrull Empire is to hit the Andromeda Gxy and take over all Kree Assets and even Nova assets if we can without much fighting. He will be handling the Large Magenic Cloud, the home gxy of the Kree."


    "I have never been in a war physically. I am excited and at the same time horrified." Erskine said.


    "Well, this war is a necessity. If we don''t fight, the Kree will take everything from us."


    "I am alsohorny."


    "..."


    ...


    Zen-Whoberi,


    The was now in great shape, the crimes and madness were removed from it, and people had food and clothes. It was to be the new headquarters of the Gctic Federation anyway, so there was no harm in taking over. It only brought jobs for the local people.


    The had thousands of ships docked around, all of them being military. Then even on the, star cannons were ced in a formation that covered all of space. They could shoot down any ship.


    When Thanos'' Sanctuary II arrived outside the''s orbit, it was immediately surrounded and escorted to a ce to dock itself. Then, Kul went to receive the Warlord and bring him to the meeting ce.


    With no fear in his eyes or nervousness, Kul was very cool. "I am General of the 5th Fleet, Kul. I shall be guiding you to the meeting ce."


    "Why was this ce chosen as the meeting location?" Thanos asked him first thing.


    "Mister President will answer all your questions, Lord Thanos," Kul didn''t even look at him.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" Thanos asked him. He was used to seeing even the strongest of beings showing some level of fear in front of him.


    Kul shrugged, "You can kill me, sure. But can you guarantee to win the battle?"


    This did shut everyone up. Indeed, even if they kill him, they can''t leave unscathed. There were enough ships to obliterate the Sanctuary II. How strong Thanos and his ck Order were didn''t matter.


    Thanos''s smaller craftnded at the port. From there, they all got on a hovering taxi. It was just a tform with side grills to hold on to. It hovered around on designated paths.


    "Ah, perfectly bnced, as all things should be. Look around, the finest example of my work." Thanos muttered, looking at the tall buildings, greenery and technology around. The people wearing modern clothes, smiling and working.


    Kul tried to hold his disgusted scoff when he heard this. The mad titan was also a fool, it seemed.


    After a 3 minute ride, they arrived in front of the most beautiful building in the city. A tower-like structure with greenery everywhere. Therge board on the building read, "Zen-Whoberis Genocide Museum."


    Thanos stopped right there, even though he felt that this was wrong. He nced at Kul for a second, but since Kul didn''t stop, he followed, as showing weakness was not an option.


    As he entered, he saw various images on the walls. All were 3D holographic and looked real. The images were of misery, pain and outright suffering of unimaginable proportions.


    "Wee, Thanos. I believe now we both have the right to call each other by name, so just call me Hector." Hector appeared. With that, Kull and the rest of Thanos'' staff left them alone.


    He handed him a ss of drink and took one for himself too. Thanos, seemingly in deep thought, nodded, "See this, I removed this misery,"


    "Huh, that''s where you are wrong, Thanos. These images are from the time I took over this. Follow me. I have a movie to show you."


    Thanos was left speechless. This was the first time in his life he wasing face to face with the reality of what he does. Never before did he bother to check the he just wiped half clean. So he followed, to see what Hector had in defence of such an usation.


    Eventually, they sat in the darkroom and watched a short movie. It was a documentary that Hector''s men first recorded the moment they arrived on the and started surveying it. All the secret clips of variousary warlords were there,mitting inhuman crimes.


    *BANG*


    The screen turned off, and the lights turned on. Hector got up and simply walked out of the hall to sit in front of a giant painting hand-drawn by someone.


    "All this happened after?" Thanos vocally wondered.


    "Indeed, it seems your method for bringing peace and order just caused more damage than good," Hectormented and allowed him to take a seat on the bench.


    Then Thanos looked up, and the painting came into view, leaving him speechless for a few minutes. "This is...?"


    "Drawn by your daughter, Gamora. Whose parents you killed and took her away, told her you are a saviour. She drew the moment she remembers clearly, the moment you took her in and taught her a lesson. And the painting is also named after that lesson, called ''Perfectly Bnced''."


    "Gamora?" the big purple guy muttered unknowingly. It was wrong to say Thanos waspletely evil. He was just mad about his goal. Still, Gamora was his favourite daughter.


    And this brought some memories, adding on what he saw, he had utterly failed, both as the bringer of chaotic peace and as a... father.


    "Where is she?" He asked Hector.


    "She has refused to see you again, Thanos. You lied to her, she said. Well, now you know why I asked you toe here. I just showed you the ws in your thinking. You turned this from a ghetto to a fighting pit. Your war should not be against overpoption, but rather an overuse of resources andck of them.


    "But, let''s leave all of this. The bigger question I have is, why have youe finding me?"


    Thanos sighed and answered, "To make an alliance. Do you want to end the Kree Empire? I have the means to make it easier for you,"


    "WHAT?!"


    An alliance was thest thing Hector was hoping for from this Thanos'' visit. But since he had already messed up the butterfly effect, he had no idea what even to expect anymore.


    But why would Thanos decide to go against the Kree when Ronan is his minion?


    ~It sure is a weird day,~


    [See Zen-Whoberi and Thanos Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    LEMME LICK YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 155: General Wolverine

    Chapter 155: General Wolverine


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "And what do you wish in return for this ''help''?" Hector questioned back.


    Thanos was somewhat shaken in reality. His ideology was in direct conflict at the moment. His work had failed, and now he questioned every he halved.


    "Alliance, I wish to bring peace across the universe. Unfortunately, the Kree and Nova Empire stand in my way."


    Hector scoffed, "And you think I would agree? I''m not genocidal, and I don''t support your way of solution. You have brought nothing but misery to already miserables. In my journey, I''ve seen variouss visited by you. Most of them don''t have a single living being left."


    "They failed to make use of the opportunity I bestowed upon them," Thanos said boastfully.


    "The opportunity to feel more suffering? Did you ever think about what happened to the little babies whose parents you just randomly killed? They, too, died or got sold off to very. You bestowed nothing but more pain to those little ones. Go now; I do not wish to fight you, nor do I wish to ally with you." Hector would have honestly killed him, but he already had a war going on. The soul stone may be useful, but he didn''t know what other artefacts Thanos also had.


    On top of that, he wondered if Thanos'' thinking could be corrected. After all, as far as he knew, this Thanos was not mad about Lady Death. He was not trying to covet her. This guy just had a twisted idea and decided to have an OCD on it.


    Thanos was in no position to force Hector anymore, nor did he have any infinity stones yet. He nodded and decided to return to his ship, "It''s bizarre to see how you rose to power this fast when you were merely looking for ships to buy not long ago. May the odds be in your favour."


    The purple giant man left, silently stepping on the hovering taxi again, not saying a single word to his ck Order. Instead, he just looked around at the buildings, at the prosperity. This is what he wished to bring. This is what his path of bncing was meant to do.


    Yet, here he was, admiring the work of another man. ~Where did I fail?~


    He did not even wish to see Gamora anymore. He couldn''t bring himself to look into her eyes; after all, he did love her as his daughter. Facing her before he had answers to his questions was wrong in his prideful mind.


    ...


    "How did it go?" Gamora asked Hector.


    "Well, from the look on his face, he certainly looked mentally shaken by the truth. I think he seriously didn''t know that this was in a worse shape due to him." Hector responded after returning to his main warship, Freedom One.


    Yondu scoffed, "That''s what happens when you rule like a genocidal dictator. I''m damn sure that Thanos probably sent some low-level runt to check theses, and that runt lied in fear of facing the warlord''s wrath."


    That was genuinely a great point. History was full of such scenarios where lower officials would lie to their king to make him feel good and save their necks.


    *CLANK* Hector put his atomic disintegrator gun in his pocket and took a long breath, "Thanos is not our concern for now, however. This war has already started. What I did at Xandar must have already reached the Kree.


    "This is going to be a long war, people. Many lives may be lost. But the future will be secured. Secured from tyranny, death and very. Yondu, you leave. Diana, Moony and I will head to H. Peter and Gamora will stay too. I don''t trust this fool that he won''t do something stupid."


    "Hey, I''m ambitious, not stupid. I, too, want the same paygrade of a General once," Peter barked. He was not much different from the original Peter. This one just had more humanity and less urge to be a crook. The rest of his madness was the same.


    "Well, you won''t be too much help at this point. But, I shall allow you to fight. Diana and Moony? Are you two ready?" Then, he turned to his son and the woman he was trying to impress.


    *CLANK*


    Wonder Woman nked her bracelets and gave a small smile, "Lock and loaded, General Washington,"


    He chuckled, "Hector will be fine, Lady Diana,"


    At that, she rolled her eyes. She was not used to being called this anymore. Not ever since she chose to be a superhero.


    "WOOOOOOF..." Moony made a long bark, and suddenly some magic got activated, giving him a few blue patterns on his white fur, making him look badass and serious.


    *Whistle*


    "Son, calm down. We''re just here to free the gxy, not butcher it," he ruffled the good boy''s fluffy head.


    The preparation was done, and the armada of ships, divided into various fleets, headed to multiples in control of the Kree. Hector, meanwhile, led to H.


    The battle had just started, but the Kree were yet to show signs of movement.


    ...


    H, Kree Homeworld,


    "The decision is final. We will sue for peace. War is terrible for us, we''ve only recently signed a peace pact with the Nova, and the Skrulls have also gotten stronger with a new queen.


    "Fighting this Gctic Federation right now will do us more harm. We should instead do what we did eons ago. Lock ourselves up, prepare for war, and be so overwhelmingly strong that they can''t defeat us."


    *BAM*


    Ronan stood up and pointed his finger at the hologram, "I KNEW IT! The supreme intelligence has gone mad. Does it now believe we should let ourselves be attacked? This is madness, or perhaps, the time that human infiltrated, he did something to it.


    "I REFUSE! I AM A PURE KREE! I SHALL FIGHT FOR MY KREE EMPIRE!"


    The most powerful and influential Kree members that sat around the table fell silent. Ronan was known to be trigger loving, but they too felt that not responding to this threat was wrong. In their eyes, the Kree Empire was still the strongest hegemon in the Universe.


    Hence, without saying, a few more left, following Ronan. This did what Hector couldn''t do all this time.


    Divide the Kree Empire.


    ...


    Andromeda Gxy,


    "General Logan, the enemy has surrounded itself with a swarm of micro bombs. We can not pass through it."


    Logan looked at the small. It was one of the major military bases of the Kree Empire. It didn''t have any original poption as the was first cleaned off of its aboriginals.


    As soon as he heard this, a battle that he saw on Earth during World War II came to his mind. He still remembered it as clear as a day, the face of the people. Hector ordered the Ind of Iwo Jima to be burned to a crisp by raining down oil all over it. The enemy''s caves became an oven for themselves.


    A dangerous grin appeared on his face, "We have the repulsive chargers? Check the inventory and tell me how many such bombs we have."


    Confused, the lieutenant hurriedly looked at the datapad and answered, "The fleet has four million such bombs, sir."


    "Good, connect all ships with me. I will give them orders," Logan ordered from his general''s chair in the control room of the Wolverine gship. It was one of the original Kree user Ships that Hector caught over Earth.


    As he had learned from Hector, hemanded, "All ships, swarm the enemy with repulsive chargers, do not detonate them until all chargers are in ce. Then wait for mymand."


    In a matter of minutes, all ships surrounded the and sent out their chargers. Once they were in ce, Logan gave themand, "DO IT!"


    *BOOM*


    The was engulfed in mes as the swarm of trillions of micro bombs got pushed back into the. The bombs that were supposed to stop the Gctic Federation from entering were now Kree''s worst enemy.


    Like rain falling, the bombs fell and exploded on the ground. Some exploded in mid-air, covering the sky with fire. Oxygen all over the got burnt, and trees and all life started to suffocate. The atmosphere became its vacuum chamber.


    Some people fell, some burnt, some with limbs apart and some suffocated. But one thing was the same all around the, screams and death, along with the generalck of breath.


    In space, the Fleet watched as the became a coffin for its inhabitants. This was the Wolverine fleet''s first victory, and no friendly life was lost.


    ~Following the old man all this time finally came in handy,~ Logan muttered and smoked a cigar. This always made him lose tension.


    "Get ready to head to the next target."


    [See Diana, Moony and the on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STICK YOUR STONES ON ME!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 156: Worst Timing

    Chapter 156: Worst Timing


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector stood in the war room, waiting for the first stats toe in. This will define how fast he needs to go and how prepared the Kree are for this war.


    Peter, Gamora and Natasha were acting as his assistants, helping him keep a record of everything. Unfortunately, Yelena was too young, and it was better she didn''t read reports of a thousand people dying because a ship got sted.


    "Grand General, General Wolverine has given the status, he has cleared off 15s already, and norge scale battle has happened," Peter said.


    Gamora further added: "General Yondu cleared off his sector as well, one battleship lost, ten crew lost. General Kul has also cleared his sector, no casualties were reported, but one transporter ship was lost. General Adam has the best campaign, already cleared two sectors and nothing is lost. He used his own powers to destroy the ships from within. General Phong has also cleared his sector, and he''s going on his own with the spacesuit and punching holes in enemy ships."


    Hector then faced Natasha, as she reported, "General Zebulon has reported three ships lost, 1,200 casualties. General Topher is still pushing into the enemy. They are facing a space battle. The Skrulls have also gained positions by taking over many of the Nova Empire''s assets. They are still in the middle of grouping all their forces. No response has been seen from the Kree Forces yet. Our fleet is the biggest and is supposed to face the most might of the Empire."


    "What about Jean? Where is that little girl?" He asked her.


    *Cough*


    "I''m not little anymore, grandpa,"


    "JEAN? What are you doing here?" Hector turned around, only to find Jean happily sitting and eating Oreo.


    "Grandpa, I don''t have to be there at all times. I can teleport, after all. And I can get a better look at the situation from here as you get all the information. For example, I will head to General Topher as there''s a space battle going on." She argued and soon finished the packet.


    Then she got up, and her body caught fire, soon to vanish along with those sparks. Hector simply sighed, "I should be more strict with kids,"


    Diana chuckled, "And you need to be less strict on yourself. Look at your forehead. Lines of wrinkles, those are signs of overwork and frowning too much,"


    He instinctively touched it and felt some patterns, "Well, I''m immortal but still an old man. Oh, Diana, how much I envy you,"


    "Haha, believe it or not, I actually look much older. Look at my face. You can see some age lines," she stillined.


    Hector cursed in his head, ~Damn girl, you''re beautiful enough to be the wet dream of every teenager even after being this old.~


    "You don''t have white hair, though, so that makes you still young," he countered.


    But before Diana could say something, Moony jumped on Hector''sp, his forehead creased in worry, as he barked continuously, ~Daddy, I got white fur everywhere; I''m old? How old? Am I not handsome anymore? Will bitches still love me?~


    He tried his best to control hisughter at thest words and kissed the good boy on the head, "Boy, you are the most handsome good boy in the universe. I''m sure you will find someone."


    "What did he say?" Diana asked.


    "Nothing, he just thought he''s very old due to his fur. He can be very dense sometimes,"


    A few metres away from them, Peters was feeling envious, "Man, when I''m old, I wish to look like them."


    Gamora scoffed and moved away while snarkily taunting, "Then stop eating french fries every day,"


    Triggered, Peter ran after her, "HOW DARE YOU! You just disrespected the staple American diet!"


    Natasha, now left alone, sighed, "God, when will this war be over?"


    She wanted to go to a normal collegeter and study psychology and get some nice degrees. Her dream was to be a spy who could y with the minds of others too. Her grandpa had even given her a nice nickname, "ck Widow,"


    Sure, it was giarism on Hector''s part, but he could note up with a better name.


    ...


    Xandar, Nova Empire Council,


    "Can''t believe he walked in and simply killed Nova Prime. This is madness; we must pursue justice and bring him down!"


    "Calm down, council members. What he did was nothing but a response to our own shortsightedness. We first sanctioned his business and then handed him to the Kree Empire for a crime hemitted for us. Now, we were looking forward to joining the Kree Empire in their war with the Gctic Federation.


    "If anything, we invited that man''s wrath upon us. He has made all voice recordings avable, and he many times warned us not to do it. So, I ask you all today, do you want to enter this war?


    "Especially now, when the Skrulls have justunched an attack on us?"


    At that time, the new Nova Prime stood up, looking angered, "I wish first to stop this Skrull menace. However, I wonder if they have something to do with the Gctic Federation. The timing is too convenient."


    "Garthan Saal, as Nova Prime, do you have a firm belief that you can and will protect the Nova Empire? The way that man made our soldiers fall like toys is an ability none has seen or heard of. All of them recount the experience of being trapped in a suffocating cage."


    Garthan nodded, a wider grin appearing on his face, "I can assure you, I will safeguard the Nova Empire at all costs, council members. I have received the power of Nova Prime, and my own. Previously, Irani Rael was too diplomatic and scheming. But sometimes, you must use your fists to get things done.


    "As of now, we shall dere neutrality in this war. However, if the Skrulls still attack us, if the Gctic Federation wins, and the Skrulls dere to be a part of it, then that would mean we will be at war with the Gctic Federation.


    "Now is the time to prepare for the great war."


    ...


    Unknown,


    Stakar Ogord called another meeting with the Ravagers. This time it was a big one, with all 99 factionsing in to meet.


    The captains sat together in a grand hall, where the top five leaders talked and took responses from the rest of the members. It was a day that could very well change the history of the Ravagers.


    "Everyone, as you know, due to President Hector, the Ravagers have faced a lot of problems. First, we were banned from entering Nova Empire''s territory. Then, we were banned from Kree Space. Our businesses were hurt, and we hated him.


    "But he kept providing us with jobs and kept feeding us money. However, now is the time to decide. President Hector is a being that the likes of us can''t even dream of messing with anymore. Even the likes of Thanos have to give him a face.


    "So we must decide now, should we provide him support or stay neutral?" Stakar asked everyone.


    "NEUTRAL! LET THE BASTARD DIE!" someone shouted.


    Hongsing Kaing, a captain, voiced, "Captain Ogord, what if he loses after we give him our support. Then forget the two regions. We will be hunted everywhere."


    Stakar nodded, "Indeed, but what will be our value if we go to him after he wins? We will be the weaklings who didn''te to support when he needed it the most. So let''s take an initial vote count first. Take your datapads and choose an option,"


    The sounds of screen taps continued for a minute. When it lessened, Stakar nced at the screen and sighed, looking at his wife, "This is going to be a long night,"


    Vote:-


    Stay Neutral - [70]


    Support - [20]


    Join Kree - [10]


    ...


    Freedom One,


    Hector''s fleet was making steady progress towards H. However, they had to face a few skirmishes as Kree Ships woulde to harass them and dy their move.


    The Kree were nning something, and Hector knew this. So he also kept his fleet at all times on a high level of alert.


    *BEEP BEEP*


    "Another distraction?" Hector annoyedly asked.


    Peter looked at the screen of the navigation officer, "Nope, it''s a single small ship, too small, actually... and weird."


    "Weird?"


    "Um... it looks like an egg,"


    "..."


    Hector''s mind went into overdrive, and a particr person came to his mind. So he quickly moved to look at the screen. As he expected, this was the worst-case scenario. ~This fucker, he had toe now. Did he strike an alliance with the Kree?~


    He nced at Diana, "Shield''s up,"


    "Always ready, Hector,"


    He turned back to face Peter, "Son, do you trust me?"


    Peter saluted, "With my life, my soul and my body, old man,"


    "Good, then whatever happens now, do not be swayed by feelings. Keep a clear mind and listen to me as well when we go to meet that ship."


    "Who is in it?" Peter inquired.


    Hector grunted in response, "A man with inted Ego,"


    [See Garthan Saal and the egg on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STICK YOUR STONES ON ME!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 157: Father and Son

    Chapter 157: Father and Son


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Ego, the living, was here. The world may not know, but Hector knew everything there was to know about this fucker, and one thing he was sure of was that this guy needed to die.


    However, Peter was a goodd, and if he trained well, then he could harness the power of Ego and be one more powerhouse of the Earth and the Gctic Federation.


    How to do it was something he''d have to brainstorm on the go. Even killing him right now was hard unless he gets to Ego''s and destroys its core. But doing that would also kill him.


    "Sir, the ship is requesting to dock,"


    Hector sighed and nodded, "Let it dock,"


    "Peter, Gamora, Moony and Diana, follow me. Also, Peter, listen to me carefully as we walk." Hector took the longest route to the docking bay. Meanwhile, he talked to Moony mentally, telling him to be the calming catalyst.


    "Son, the man that just appeared out of nowhere, is called Ego, the living. He calls himself a celestial, but he''s not. He is, however, a primordial and powerful being.


    "He came into existence millions of years ago as a flickering brain-like organism, parentless and bodiless, floating adrift in the vacuum of space, alone. Over this extended period of istion, Ego learned to manipte the molecules around himself, creating a protective shield. Over the course of untold eons, Ego continued to buildaryponentsyer byyer around this core, which eventually evolved into a life-like.


    "Ego craved a deeper meaning and purpose in life. Having wondered about the existence of other lifeforms in the universe, so he created a biological humanoid avatar, another extension of his true self, and set out on a voyage through the cosmos."


    At that, Peter interrupted, "But why are you telling me that?"


    "Keep listening, son. This concerns you and your future." He spoke in a more serious tone.


    Peter shut up and listened, as Hector doesn''t usually be serious, "Ego was not impressed by the results of his journey, deeming the other lifeforms he had encountered "disappointing". He concluded that his true purpose in life was to remake the universe in his own image. Ego proceeded to nt seedlings of his own design ons all throughout the universe, intending them to eventually terraform their worlds into new extensions of himself in an event he called the ''Expansion''. He basically wants to devour the universe.


    "But Ego soon realised he had a problem. He alone was not enough to activate his seedlings. He''d need an ally. So, believing himself to be thest of his kind, he began a new campaign, siring children on thousands of female humanoid aliens and Impregnating women under the false pretext of love.


    "All in hopes of getting an heir. He hired Yondu Udonta to track and deliver these children to him once born, though none of them proved to have inherited his DNA, at which point Ego killed them, hiding their remains beneath the surface of his.


    "And Peter, you are one of his children, the only one who inherited his DNA, his powers,"


    *BOOM*


    It was like a st that resounded. Peter stopped moving and stared at Hector''s face, unable to believe that all this was real, "Y-You''re kidding, right? Is this a joke?"


    "No, son. Yondu originally kidnapped you to hand you over to Ego. But since he knew that all kids who get to him die, he decided to keep you to himself." Hector rified.


    *WOOSH*


    They had already arrived at the docking bay. The door opened with a small cloud of smoke, and Ego, along with Mantis, walked in. The man looked old but younger than Hector.


    "You are a hard man to catch up to, Mister Washington." Ego gave respect to him. At this point, all universal beings who were not gods or multiversal entities would give him face.


    "F-Father?" Peter muttered.


    This caught Ego''s eye, for which he felt astonished, "You know me?"


    "You are... my dad? Why did you leave me and mother?"


    Ego started to shed some crocodile tears, "Son, I wished to do it, but my biology didn''t allow me to remain by you and Meredith. I truly loved her, son. I truly did. When I learnt about her demise, I asked Yondu to bring you to me, but that wretched Ravager kept you away."


    Ego proceeded to walk closer to Peter to hug him. Peter didn''t stop him, however, much to Hector''s annoyance. He had tried to give the boy everything he could and keep him happy, so he wouldn''t feel like he was mistreated when the time came. But it seemed that was not enough.


    Ego patted his back, "Over the millions and millions of years of my existence, I have made many mistakes, Peter. But you are not one of them. Please give me the chance to be the father that she would have wanted me to be. There is so much that I need to teach you and the light within us. We are supposed to be gods, son... GODs. With a big G."


    While Ego felt the happiness of finally finding his son, Peter was feeling deep conflict in his heart. He couldn''te to believe that his all-powerful father could not fix a mere brain tumour, "Why didn''t you save mom?"


    Ego''s face showed a visible strain of muscle, "I was too far away to know, Peter. I wish I was there; I could have saved her."


    "Then how did you send the Ravagers even before she died, so they arrived just at the moment when she died?" Peter interrogated further. Perks of living with the greatest politician in the Universe.


    "DID YOU... OR DID YOU NOT KNOW ABOUT HER TUMOUR" Peter raised his voice.


    Ego didn''t let him get away from the hug, "Trust me, son. It hurts me as much as it does you. But believe me, as long as you help me in my mission, we will have enough power to bring her back into existence from the ws of that wretched death."


    Peter''s heart shook for a second; the offer was too enticing. He loved his mother more than anything, so much so that he still cherished the mixtape she gifted him, even got Hector to coat it with a special protective liquid.


    "H-How? How will we do it? What have you been doing all this time?" Peter asked him, showing his vulnerable side, that hepletely trusted Ego.


    On the side, Hector stopped Gamora from going and interrupting, as she clearly saw the lies of Ego, something she learnt after living with Thanos for so long.


    Ego caressed Peter''s back of the head, "My dear boy, I hoped for this moment toe for so long. I tried so hard to find you, so we can take the Universe and make it ours together. Things I sacrificed for this... my life... my love."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Son, I loved Meredith so much, if I had stayed any longer or had another visit, I would have stayed and let go of all my dreams and ambitions, the Expansion ns. But I had to do it."


    "WHAT? WHAT DID YOU DO?" Peter got louder.


    Ego wasn''t going to let that slip out so easily. So Hector spoke from the side, "He nted the tumour in your mother, Peter, so she may die, and you don''t get too attached to her."


    If he had any, Ego''s heart raced faster than a horse in heat. He looked at Peter''s face; the eyes started to show a hint of realisation and pure anger, "Peter... Peter, I had no other choice. I am your father; you wished to have one forever. We can finally be together and rule the universe. We ca-"


    "NO!"


    Peter''s muffled voice interrupted Ego; his eyes started to shine in blue suddenly, "I... I ALREADY HAVE A FATHER AND... A GRANDPA!"


    *BOOM*


    It was the most beautiful spark of blue lightning that abruptly came out of Peter''s palms, attacking Ego in the chest and sending him ten feet in the air back. But it didn''t stop. Peter''s whole body started to radiate the same blue lightning, his hair began to float, and his eyes wentpletely shining blue.


    Ego cheered in excitement; the thing he longed for eons was finally here, "YOU HAVE IT! MY DNA! MY SON!"


    "YOUKILLED MY MOTHER!"


    [See Ego and Peter on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GRACE ME WITH YOUR STONES, OH HOLY READER!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 158: YES MOMMY!

    Chapter 158: YES MOMMY!


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Peter, in rage, leapt on him, the lighting in his palms taking the shape of a spear. He slowly fell over him. Ego quickly covered his face with his hands and tried to block it, feeling not challenged at all. After all, he was the source of Peter''s powers.


    *BOOM*


    "You want to fight me with the powers that I created? I thought you''d be smarter, son. But we can work on itter," Ego barked and also prepared to fight.


    "Bwahahaha..." Hector suddenly burst intoughter, feeling good that Peter chose him over this discounted father. And now, Hector had every right to beat this living''s ass, if it had any.


    "Peter, my boy, I am so proud of you that you could see the bad signs in Ego''s words." Hector started cracking his knuckles and radiating a dangerous aura.


    *CLANK*


    Wonder Woman''s sword appeared, along with her shield, which she mmed at each other. "Are we going to defeat him too, Hector?"


    ~Ah, I can''t ever get over the way she takes my name.~ Hector sighed in his heart, totally simping for Wonder Woman like a gentleman would. After all, it had been a long time since a woman had called him by his first name.


    "WOOF WOWOWO..." Moony also barked, but at Peter.


    Hector tranted, "He says that if you had gone with this ugly man, then he''d have bitten your ass,"


    Peter made a fake crying face, "Really? Moony, I''m saddened to see you don''t even trust me,"


    At that, Natasha snarkily spoke, "I knew you wouldn''t go, like hell you''d leave after Gamora finally started responding to your attempts,"


    "REALLY? SHE DID?" Peter''s face lit up.


    Gamora looked to the side and scoffed silently, not acknowledging that she was worried about him not long ago.


    However, they forgot that Ego was still there and got annoyed. He faced Hector and talked man to man, "We have no qualms with each other. There is no need to fight me and bring destruction to yourself. You are already in a war with the Kree Empire."


    Hector started walking towards Ego in response, massaging his palms, "You are Ego, the Living, a being who dreams to destroy the Universe. A being who kills children. Gctic Federation is concerned when a rat like you dares peek its head out.


    "When you say I will eat the Universe, it''s MY BUSINESS! And to kill you is MY DUTY!"


    *BOOM* Hector stepped so fast that he looked like a blur. Shocking even Ego, he punched him right in the chest and then pushed him back. *BAM* He didn''t stop the bull run until Ego''s body was pressed against the wall of the ship behind which Ego''s ship was docked.


    Ego looked at Hector''s face up close. There was not a single ounce of fear; instead, there was a broad smile of confidence. The white hair fluttered over his face, providing more badass VFX.


    "DIANA!"


    *BOOM*


    Wonder Woman flew right into Hector''s back and pushed him with her shoulder. In return, Ego found the ship''s wall behind him cracking. He scoffed, "Do you think this will kill me?"


    Hector smiled, "Not really. MOONY! DO IT!"


    *ZZzzzz...*


    The good boy made a teleportation circle behind Ego. It led to outer space, but it didn''t affect the ship since it was a magical portal. *WOOSH*


    Diana, Hector and Ego flew out of the ship swiftly, the portal closed behind them, while the ship continued to head to its destination, H.


    Getting Ego out into open space was necessary, as Hector knew that fighting this being would cause a lot of damage to the surrounding, plus he had no idea how powerful he was while away from the. With the open dark empty space being the battlefield, they can go all out.


    "You are making a big mistake," Ego raged, res of lightning appearing around his body at the same time.


    Hector scoffed, "Diana, am I making a mistake?"


    She shook her head, "Not at all. You are saving the Universe,"


    "Wowo..." Moony also arrived from a portal. Following him were Peter and Gamora in invisible spacesuit energy shields.


    Hector didn''t trante this time as Moony just asked to make Diana his mommy again. Thank god Moony could not really speak human words.


    "So, how are we going to kill my father?" Peter asked.


    Hector didn''t have an answer, he had already used the Infinity stone, but it didn''t do anything to Ego. It was unknown if the being even had a soul, as what made him alive was questionable. He was born as a brain, after all, not as a heart.


    "Let''s test him first,"


    "Fine by me,"


    Hector, Diana and Moony stayed at the front as they could not die. The first one to make a move was Diana, as she used the Green Lantern ring to make a hand and catch Ego.


    *WOOSH*


    "You cannotprehend my powers," Ego moved like electricity and appeared beside Diana, aiming his fist at her face. However, he was not the only one who could teleport.


    Finally, Hector used his power to teleport in a real fight. *BOOM* The fist of freedom appeared from a small cloudlike portal that appeared out of nowhere beside Ego''s face. It smashed straight into his jaw.


    "Thanks, Hector." Diana chirped.


    He chuckled, "It''s okay. I''m used to teamwork,"


    The power of Hector''s teleportation was very different. It utilised an extra dimension as a middle ground for him to move around. Hence, his Funhouse dimension was acting as such. His portals appear like a cloud of dark smoke, instead of a ring. It can be as big as he wants or as small as he wants.


    Whenever he needs to use this ability, he has to also create a portal in the Funhouse dimension that connects his portal in the real world to his destination. This ability was, in a way, stronger than the one used by the Sorcerers, as this only allows him or those he wants to enter.


    "GRRRRR..."


    Moony was prepared and saw his dad using the punch, so he flew marvellously and bit on Ego''s shoulder while using sorcery to create a wire to tie it around Ego''s arms. He made sure that the man couldn''t move.


    ~DAD~ boy barked.


    Hector moved quickly, along with Diana. She took out her Lasso and threw it around Ego''s neck, tying it nice and tight.


    Hector caught one end of it and started to pull it with all his mighty strength. It was tied in a way that the more he pulled it, the tighter it''d get on Ego''s neck.


    "Diana, you pull the other side," hemanded.


    Hector, Diana and Moony showed off their excellent team y and started to behead Ego from the neck. It was doing the job, but his neck would heal quickly.


    ~How the heck am I to kill this guy without killing him? This body is just a temporary construct for him,~ He tried to brainstorm.


    However, then Ego said something that made killing him harder for an average joe, "HAHA... YOU CAN''T KILL ME!"


    "Why? You''re a special gold pooping unicorn or something?" Hector insulted him openly.


    "Go on, make fun of me; I shall have thestugh. I am an Elder of the UniverseI AM IMMORTAL! That bitch, Death, it has banished us from her dimension."


    "FUCK!" Peter cursed, understanding what this meant. Being involved with Hector, who was a walking encyclopaedia of forbidden knowledge, he knew things he''d otherwise not.


    Diana was also worried for now, as Hector had told her not to use her full force and kill him, "What now?"


    But, it was Hector and Moony who started tough, "BWAHAHAHA..."


    "BOWOWOWOW..."


    Ego dumbly stared at their faces, confused, "Why do youugh, fools?"


    *WOOSH*


    They let go of the magical rope and allowed Ego to get away from their hold. But he was not chased anymore by either of the three. Instead, Hector flew away with Wonder Woman and spoke to her in a low voice.


    "Diana, I have an idea that can end this with the best-case scenario, but I will have to go away for a few minutes. Can you hold him off until then?" He asked her, showing an earnest face


    Wonder Woman nodded and showed her always present smile that hid all her past traumas, "Sure, but this is going to cost you."


    Hector knew she would ept, but she''d ask for something that was rare. "Do you need something? Just say it, why did you even wait?"


    "Well, a nice dinner somewhere beautiful sounds good,"


    Hector froze suddenly, trying to make sense of what she had just said. Did she flirt with him? Did she just ask him on a date? But he quicklyposed himself, ~This girl, haha, well, can''t let this opportunity go,~


    "Sure, I will take you to Asgard for a nice dinner date. Maybe Odin can rent me the top floor of his pce. See you in a minute, Diana,"


    He quickly formed his portal to leave while addressing Moony, "BOY! RIP HIM APART!"


    "AWOOOO!" ~YES, DAD! I cut him to pieces like your blue coat!~


    "YOU DID WHAT?!" But the portal closed before Hector could reprimand Moony. He always wondered how his blue coat was chopped into pieces during his days in WW2. He was going to use that coat at the Tehran conference when meeting Churchill and Stalin, but then he had to wear his military uniform.


    However, the one more speechless was Diana. She stayed afloat in one ce. Her face was frozen with blush. She didn''t know Hector would be so direct to call it a date.


    She was amused beyond everything, so she chuckled, ~It seems he truly is a virgin, so cute,~


    It had been a few years already ever since Diana had appeared in this Universe, and from day one, she had stayed beside Hector and Moony. She saw how both of them behave, how they think and how kind they are.


    The dejected face Hector made when Peter was about to believe Ego made her feel that this man could be anything but a demon from Hell.


    Unfortunately, Hector himself never realised this and always considered himself evil or grey as he worked in Hell. Not understanding that he was far better than even the biblical angels.


    ~I wonder what Kal and Bruce would have thought about Hector,~ She wondered, remembering her two best friends.


    Diana just sighed and focused on Ego, shaking off her thoughts about Hector. "Moony, my dear, move with me. Peter and Gamora, shoot your sters in his eyes,"


    The good boy quickly flew to stay beside her, "WOOF!" ~YES, MOMMY!~


    Thank god nobody understood him.


    [See Diana and Moony on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    BESTOW UPON ME YOUR GENTLE DONATION!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 159: Free Food

    Chapter 159: Free Food


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    What did Hector n to do? It was a secret, unknown to all, but that didn''t mean Ego would have it easy. He was getting beaten by Wonder Woman, Moony and now even his son as he explored his powers further.


    Peter embraced the powers that belonged to his father and started to use the energy around him. The maniption created beautiful sparks, but they were deadly when used. Wonder Woman had a wide variety of attacks, but she was the best at physical attacks.


    *BOOM*


    She punched Ego in the face and thenunched a barrage of spears she made with the Green Lantern ring. Moony used his mighty Adamantium ws and sorcery to beat the hell out of him, wing him and then pushing him into a portal that would again bring Ego''s body to his ws.


    It was a loop, and Moony was kicking ass. Ego, after all, was far away from his, and the energy source does get lost in the transmission through the cosmos. And to take energy from the matter around him in deep space was unreliable.


    *BAM*


    Peter came forward and punched his father in the face, "Stop smirking!"


    "You can''t kill me, Peter. Nobody can, no matter what." Ego replied, smirking. He cared not even if this body died; he could create an infinite amount of them.


    Even now, he could do it, and that''s exactly what he did. Suddenly, matter started to gather in a dozen spots, each growing bigger and taking a humanoid form, imitating Ego''s looks and body. "I learnt these powers after training myself for eons. The universe is my yground."


    "Does each of his body have simr strength? Or are they weaker?" Peter wondered.


    Diana shrugged, "Only one way to find out. AAAA..."


    She kept her sword out and rushed to slice one of the clones into pieces. *WOOSH* Ego didn''t even dodge, but the sword did no damage either. It went right through the body like it was made of sand.


    *PA!*


    The clone punched Diana''s stomach with the fist, it made her squeal a bit, but that was it. Though it made Diana smile, "That''s it? One hundred tonnes is all your strength can provide? Fine, it''s time to kill you,"


    *WOOSH*


    She caught the clone with hersso of truth. As it forces anyone captured within it to obey the wielder''smands and tell the truth, she bellowed, "Imand you! Tell me how to kill you!"


    The clone struggled, but thesso was a thing made by DC''s Olympian god''s magic. "I... D-Destroy the... argh... the core of my p!"


    "Where is your?" She asked further.


    Ego spoke a string of numbers, "G52 22C848T12F+E16UC22..."


    "Wuf wuf." Moony barked at Diana, in awe of what he saw. He now only wished that she''d used it on his dad one day. Not for kinks, of course. Good boy didn''t even know they existed.


    "I presume you liked this? Thank you, dear. But it seems we will need to go to these coordinates to kill him."


    "That won''t be necessary," Hector''s voice reached their ears as a portal of dark clouds appeared beside the good boy.


    With a big grin, he came out. "He''s dead meat, Diana. Peter, say whatever you want to him. He won''t be alive for too long now,"


    Ego could feel that Hector was not bluffing, and that confidence muste from somewhere, "What did you do?"


    "Take hersso if you can and ask me," Hector shrugged and proceeded to hand Moony some delicious treats. After all, how can he call himself a proud dad if he does not spoil his boy?


    Peter, meanwhile, simply showed his middle finger, "Fuck you for killing my mom, asshole. I hope you die in hell..." he turned to Hector, "He will go to hell, right?"


    "Sure, he will go to a very bad hell, one where he will be boiled in oil, disintegrated, made to live the lives of each being he has ever killed. You can''t imagine the horrors," Hector borated kindly.


    Peter and Gamora stared at him in suspicion, "Hmm... how do you know all that?" Peter asked.


    *Cough* "Well, I''m the god damn president of the United Gctic Federation,"


    "YES SIR!" Peter instinctively saluted and kept showing the middle finger to Ego.


    Diana silently flew to his side, "What did you do?"


    "Just wait and watch,"


    Ego was nervous. He was caught in a mess, as he could not use his full strength. He never expected the President and his woman to be this powerful. And then there was that white furry menace.


    "ARGH!" he yelped suddenly. He felt something happening to himself. His core was being harmed.


    "What did you do?" He screamed at Hector. Hie eyes showed pure confusion and fear. The idea that he would cease to exist after millions of years of working hard frenzied him.


    Hector stayed in his ce, arms folded and a look of pride and indifference. "I made a deal, Ego. One heck of a deal."


    Ego didn''t speak, but his eyes did inquire what he was talking about. So Hector only cared to give a short answer, "Hmm... who could be the greatest enemy of Ego, the living? What abou eaterGctus?"


    "NO!"


    ...


    A few minutes ago,


    Hector came up with the idea to make Gctus Eat Ego and still allow Peter to harness his powers. Since then, Ego''s energy will be a part of Gctus'' energy. Besides, to Gctus, letting Peter use some powers was not a big deal, as he did the same with his heralds, who were strong enough to destroys.


    *WOOSH*


    He arrived right inside Gctus'' ship, in the throne room. The big man was not looking as big right now, as he had the ability to manipte his size to his wish. Still, he was the size of Hulk.


    "Why have you trespassed on my home again, Hector King Washington?"


    Hector smiled, "Gn, I havee to bargain. Or let''s say, propose a better deal. Do you want to eat another?"


    ( _ )


    Gctus nced at Hector''s face to try to understand what this human even wanted. Why was he acting like his herald without even asking? Still, he was curious, "Which?"


    Like a shrewd businessman selling stupid overpriced things to gullible housewives, Hector rubbed his hand together and smiled, "You''re going to like this one. Say, have you heard about Ego, the living?"


    Gctus'' eyes shined red, and he certainly liked the idea. "I have fought him before. But I was famished back then. Now..."


    He had just eaten Tarnax IV, and his hunger was quenched to a reasonable amount. His energy level was enough to eat Ego too. He just never thought it was worth the fight before, "Why now?"


    "Well, Ego wishes to devour the Universe and make it his own. He has nted seeds around the variouss. You eating will kill him, and also, Ego had a half son, a goodd. I want that boy to continue to have the primordial powers, which you can grant him,"


    Gctus thought about it silently. The pros and cons were clear. The pros were only good; he''d have a lot of energy by eating Ego. But, if the situation turns bad, he''d lose it in the fight.


    However, he had a favourable view of Hector to some extent, so he agreed, "What do you wish in return?"


    "Nothing, I could have killed him alone if I wanted, but then that youngd would lose the powers. You are the pathway to the most favourable oue. Nothing less, nothing more,"


    Gctus nodded, but, "I can agree, for one thing in return,"


    Hector had no damn clue what this all-powerful man could even demand from him. "What is it?"


    "I wish to meet your white-furred son,"


    ()"


    "Moony? What? Why?"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    BEQUEATH YOUR STONES TO THIS LONELY GORILLA!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 160: Smooth Hector

    Chapter 160: Smooth Hector


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Why the heck would the eater of worlds want to meet Moony? Hector was more confused than a husband whose wife was angry. "What do you want from him?"


    Gctus sighed, "I have never seen anything like him before. I contain knowledge of everything in this Universe. I know of his species, but one whose soul is stronger than even mine, I''m baffled. When I wished to erase you from existence thest time we met, I could at least sense a shield around you.


    "But for him, I felt no shield, rather a threat from him towards my own soul. That if I wished to hurt him, the very reality would be destroyed. So, I wish to understand that being, for he holds power, not even my siblings, eternity and death contain,"


    Hector tried to reason with the situation with a calm mind, ~What the... What''s all this? When did Moony be so powerful? Oh wait, he did tell me he''s protected by God himself. Argh... now I understand. Moony is a heavenly doggo; how can God allow one to be tortured? It all makes sense.~


    "Okay then, I will bring him here after this war is over. Keep some tasty treats for him, that will make him happy," He advised him.


    Gctus didn''t show it on his face, but he was happy, "Then I shall head to the living."


    "Sure, go ahead. Don''t worry about him being banished from the Death realm. I can nullify it,"


    That was the whole conversation they had before Hector returned.


    ...


    Back in space, Ego found his body showing cracks, from where lights wereing out. It was also painful to him, "AA... What have you done... this can''t... I''m immortal!"


    Smiling, Hector waved goodbye, "Sad for you; I have authority over death itself. Sweet dreams, Ego. I hope you enjoy living the lives of all the children you killed."


    "Woof wow."


    "No, Moony, don''t use such strongnguage. Bad boy," he reprimanded him quickly.


    *BOOM*


    All of a sudden, loud sounds appeared. It was weird because they were not supposed to travel in space. But when Hector looked around, it was not from the explosion of Ego''s body. Instead, the sound came from dozens of user ships appearing out of the jump.


    One by one, they surrounded the whole space. This made one thing clear to him, "Hm, so Ego allied with the Kree Empire. What else can we expect from a chaos lover,"


    "Well, it''s time to bring out the big guns then, I guess." Hector created a portal to the Funhouse dimension to summon his Skull Knights. There were two of them by now, one born from the body of Romulus and one from Mister Sinister.


    Hector looked around at the ships as they came out, "The only Kree I wish to add to my collection of Skull Knights is Ronan. But, haha, these fools think I am nothing without the army."


    He faced Peter and Gamora, "If my wish was just to destroy H, I''d have done it alone. But to fight an empire, I needed an army. Understand this, Peter and Gamora, no matter how strong you get, you always need friends, you always need people you can rely on,"


    *ROAR*


    The two Skull Knights appeared out of the portal, fire zing over their bodies. They had no vehicle, however. Hector ordered them immediately, "Get me as many of those ships as you can. After all, when life gives you pig to ughter, you make fine bacon from it."


    The two moved away quickly, letting him focus back on Ego. The man was looking miserable, trying to fight off what was happening. But, he seemed to be failing. He could not control the as that neatly right now, and Gctus must be wracking havoc.


    "PETER... SON! Help me... I''m your father?"


    "You stopped being my father the moment you gave mom the tumour. Don''t say my name with that tongue now!" Peter barked back in anger. But he calmed down when he felt a certain hand grasping his.


    Looking to his side, he saw Gamora, shaking her head, "It''s not worth it," she told him. "He''s a dead man,"


    Peter sighed, "Who would have thought we both had father issues,"


    Sadly, nearly all superheroes had a father problem, from Peter to Tony and Natasha. Hector? Well, he had a family problem in his past life. Now he had a son problem, which was more like a cute fluffy blessing.


    Diana put her shield, sword andsso away, "You know, I nearly felt pity while watching this. But then I remembered a city which a friend of mine used to protect. He had this policy of not killing criminals, but then those criminals would always break out to cause more chaos. So it was a never-ending cycle."


    "Batman?" Hector blurted, leaving her speechless.


    "H-How? How do you know everything?" She strongly asked.


    He just shrugged, "You will have to work harder if you want my deeper secrets, Diana Prince. Oh, by the way, is that date still on the schedule? Because I''ve already decided on the day,"


    Silently, Moony was alternatively looking at Hector and Diana''s face, loving this development. He only wished he could fasten it by a hundred, no... a million times.


    Diana elegantly smiled, walking closer to Hector and tapping on his shoulder. There was a fallen white hair that she took and cleaned his coat, "Mister Washington, you seem very excited about this. I wonder why?"


    She put one hand under her chin and made a confused face while looking at him in his grey eyes. Hector blushed instantly, so what if he was Hell''s Inquisitory? To feel flustered when the one you like does something like this was normal.


    He handled it masterfully, "Well, Miss Prince, I don''t want to waste your time by agonising you and keeping you waiting. I''m sure you have more important work to do."


    Hector moved back a little; it was time to end Egopletely and head to H. But Diana stopped him, "I have important work? What work?"


    At that, Hector simply smiled, "For the second, third, fourth and so on dates, of course. Moony,e with me,"


    Diana was left speechless by Hector''s smooth move. Though she also giggled with a faint glow on her face, ~Oh my, he''s a quick learner.~


    ()


    Moony''s face was worth watching, however. His jaw was hanging open, and his tongue was falling out. He nkly stayed in one ce, processing what his dad had just done.


    "AWOOOOO..." and there he went, howling in victory and excitement.


    A distance from them, Gamora and Peter awkwardly saw this exchange. Gamora felt secretly jealous, while Peter was just amazed ~Holy shit, Mister President is such a... Wait! Isn''t he a virgin?~


    ...


    Ego, the living, was not a anymore. A giant humanoid being had appeared out of nowhere and was eating the piece by piece as if he was a block of cake.


    "It seems the more I eat it, the weaker it gets," Gctus noted this down. As he felt the resistance was getting weaker and weaker.


    ...


    The Kree fleet that arrived due to Ego''s live location beacon never told them they were heading for suicide. The 2 Skull Knights firsttched onto two of the ships and used their hellfire to burn every living soul in them. Then they started raming the ships onto others, ensuring they didn''t leave with the jump.


    One by one, they took over the user ships, the main battleships of the Kree Empire. The emergency message had already been sent to H by now, and it told them one thing only, "Federation President is a demon,"


    Well, they were not wrong about that.


    ...


    30 minutester,


    The evil man got his body ripped apart into pieces slowly while his mind was destroyed. The''s core was then finally eaten, chewed by Gctus like it was a fine exquisite cuisine.


    The team then returned to the Freedom One ship that had already made its way further towards H. Teleportation was just one heck of a thing, though Hector tried not to get addicted.


    "That took longer than expected," Hector muttered after arriving at the same ce. The ship of Ego was still there, so Peter decided to check it, wondering if he could make it his.


    "This looks like an eg-" *WOOSH* "AAAAAAAAA... what''s this... I''m being attacked..."


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, a girl with antennas on the forehead jumped on Peter and started pulling his hair. She clearly had zero experience in fighting.


    "Ah, I nearly forgot about her," Hector remembered this mind-reading girl. She, too, had a sad life, another broken being in this boundless universe that often seemed more evil than good.


    ~*Sigh* It seems... I should just find the rest of the team and make the Guardian Team already. I wonder what that roon is doing right now... and that tree.~


    [See Moony and Gctus on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I SHALL SWALLOW YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 161: Battle of Hala I

    Chapter 161: Battle of H I


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector used telekinesis to pull Mantis away from Peter, putting her on the floor. But then Mantis shouted at Peter''s face, "YOU ARE SO... HORNY!"


    "FOR HER!" She pointed at Gamora.


    Peter embarrassingly defended, "I''m young and wild. Of course, I have hots for her; she''s my girlfriend."


    "No, I''m not his girlfriend yet,"


    "YEEEEES!" Peter fell to his knees all of a sudden, full of joy and pure happiness, "She said ''Yet''. It means she''s into me!"


    Gamora just rolled her eyes and left the ce with Natasha. Peter ran behind her not long after. This left Mantis alone with Hector, Moony and Wonder Woman.


    "Child, Ego is dead; you don''t have to worry about him anymore. He won''t harm you, and you can make friends and live your life however you want to." He spoke to Mantis softly.


    She was very reactive to him, as she jumped back, nearly stering herself on the metal wall of the ship. Her fears were understandable.


    Diana walked towards her then, "Dear, calm down. You are safe here. We mean no harm. Ego wanted to kill a lot of people, so we just reacted to the threats. Look, I have no weapons. Come here,"


    She extended her arm towards her. Mantis looked at her hand and face alternatively. "L-Let me touch your forehead first... let me feel your emotions,"


    Diana shrugged and let her do it, as she knew no mortal could enter her mind. Mantis went silent almost immediately as her antennas lit up, and tears came out of her eyes soon after, "Y-You... are in so much torment, you... but there is love and warmth. You''re healing?"


    Diana moved back suddenly, somewhat shocked by how urate Mantis was, "You can read minds?"


    "No, I can sense and experience a person''s emotions through mere touch." She answered and walked toward Hector.


    But Moony jumped in the middle. Mantis, being a loner for the whole of her life, had no idea what she should fear. So she just touched Moony''s head and read the emotions. "There is... so much love and warmth in you! I feel like holding you tight!"


    "Woof!" Moony gave her face a nice little lick, making her giggle.


    Now it was Hector''s turn, the real man of power in the room. "C-Can I?"


    "Sure," Hector allowed, but since she was too short for him, he allowed her to hold his hand. Then her antennas lit up, and her face lost all colour. She could not read the mind, so she was safe from his higher dimensional safety, but she did feel his emotions.


    "So disorganised... your feelings are entangled. And then there is warmth and feelings of adoration for he-"


    "La... that''s enough, dear." Hector stepped back quickly before she pointed at Diana. ~Damn, this girl is dangerous,~


    "Well, wee to the team. Moony, be a good boy and help this youngdy feel at home. Maybe take her to see Yelena. She''s probably studying right now." He ordered them around. Only after she had gone did he take a sigh of relief.


    Diana chuckled, "So we are simr, it seems. Both our minds are in a mess, but I can''t fathom what you are so concerned with? Is it this war?"


    Hector scoffed, "This war is nothing for me. I have just some other questions, whose answers I am searching for. And to be honest, when you start thinking about things on an Omniversal level, your thoughts are bound to be confused. So let''s go now; we have a war to win.


    ...


    Ego, the living, was gone. Not a single trace of it was left anymore. Gctus, however, was still there as he digested all the great energy he found spreading throughout his body.


    He felt more powerful today than ever before, "This energy, it shallst me a thousand years. This deal is in my favour."


    But he was more interested in meeting Moony right now. How could a dog have a soul and existence stronger than anyone he had seen. He wanted some answers.


    ...


    Freedom One,


    Finding some time, Hector dragged Peter away from Gamora and had a one on one manly talk, "How do you feel?"


    "Great, it''s better to know my father was an asshole. Hating someone is easier than loving. If he was a good man and then he left my mom, I''d have gotten angrier." Peter replied.


    Hector patted his shoulder, "Never forget, you always got this old man here to talk to and help you when you need it. You aren''t alone in this world, son. Your mother would have wanted you to be happy as well."


    Peter said nothing and just hugged Hector, in return receiving a few pats on the head. "I can''t believe the president is like a grandpa to me,"


    "Bwahaha... son, if I were to return to Earth now, I think I would be eligible to be called everyone''s grandpa. Get ready now. It''s time to attack H.


    ...


    Unknown Sector,


    "My lord, I wish to ask for your help. As long as I can save the Kree Empire, I will have the right to rule it." Ronan the user knelt in front of Thanos, who sat on a stone throne.


    He wished to get help from the powerful overlord, as they were both allied, along with their interests being intervened.


    But Thanos gave him the cold shoulder, "You have been unable to bring me any infinity stone yet, and here you demand my help? The army of the Gctic Federation consists of not just Moran but the entire Skrull Empire. I wish to have nothing to do with this war, for my goals are not aligned with it.


    "Perhaps, you should meet Sakaar''s ruler. You are dismissed."


    "BU- Yes, I understand," Ronan left silently, now aiming towards Sakaar. He needed allies who also had hatred against Hector. Who else would that be than the ruler of Sakaar, the Grandmaster? As for Thanos, if he wins this war, he will do everything he can to kill this mad titan.


    But behind his back, Thanos just sighed, "An ally lost. This war may not concern me, but it does cost me. When Neb returns, tell her to meet me,"


    He had not forgotten the humbling lesson he just learned from Hector in hisst meeting. He had already sent Neb to check the status of every single that he had worked on. The people whom he had sent before and who lied to him had already been killed.


    "Sire, perhaps the urrence on the Zen-Whoberi was an anomaly,"


    "SILENCE! Ebony Maw. Not learning from mistakes is what destroys great empires." Thanos reprimanded his so-called son.


    In his eyes, all of these were also responsible for what had happened. The ck Order was supposed to help him in his aim. The fact that all of them were as blind as he proves that they are useless.


    ...


    H,


    *WEEEE WOOOO...*


    There was a mad frenzy everywhere as people fell here and there. Kree kids cried after being lost. Old Kree members could not walk, and hence some died on the run.


    The had lost most of its police forces as they had to head out for the war. Hence,w and order were non-existent, revealing all the gloomy qualities of the empire.


    "You can''t enter here. This is only for the pure Kree,"


    Racism wasmon among themselves, as the Kree with blue skin felt superior to themselves. This often left other Kree people scrambling and running to find shelter because they were considered too lowly.


    Some cried, some pleaded, but none heeded their words. Females with little children in arms ran around, taking refuge inmon buildings, hoping the bombs wouldn''tnd on them. There were a lot of others, as the shelters could not hold all of the poption.


    The truly rich and powerful had already left the on their private ships. So only themoners were left to be condemned to death for decisions they didn''t even make.


    But one thing was clear for the Kree Empire: It was a moment that''d either make it or break it.


    ...


    In orbit, the Kree fleet of 58 user warships awaited the arrival of their enemies. There were also 13,000 destroyers and many smaller fighters. The had sent out all its soldiers to hold the line.


    *WOOSH WOOSH*


    One by one, hundreds upon hundreds of ships started toe out of the jump. Being Hector''s fleet, as he was the boss, it was the biggest and the strongest.


    With a total of 100 gship warships, 20,000 destroyers, and 34,000 smaller fighters. Even when it came to numbers, Hector had many more.


    He nced at the from the giantmand control window, "H, what a gloomy. *Sigh* I guess today I will brighten it up with some deadly fireworks."


    [See Mantis on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    HAND ME YOUR WEALTH!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 162: Battle of Hala II

    Chapter 162: Battle of H II


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Hector took a survey of the enemy battle fleet. It was not beyond what he expected, but he knew this was not all of it. ~It seems the differences between their two factions have helped me tremendously.~


    *BEEP BEEP*


    "Sir, it''s amunication line from H."


    "Connect me through," he ordered.


    Soon enough, a figure appeared on the screen. It was a figure of a man that also looked pretty old. Hector scoffed, "So this is what Supreme Intelligence decided to look like? Why did you contact me?"


    "We want peace," the Supreme Intelligence spoke.


    Hector scoffed, "Sure, we can have peace as long as the Kree Empire signs on the instrument of surrender and agrees to decolonise and restrict its influence to just its own star system. And also stick by the rules of the Gctic Federation."


    "Those are uneptable terms, and you know it. Why do you insist on bloodshed when there can be peace."


    Hector took his seat, already knowing where this conversation was heading. He crossed his arms and legs and rxed, "Why do you insist on very, war and general bloodshed? This war is not for subjugation or to gather power. This war is to bring order to this chaotic reality."


    "So no peace?" The artificial face of the Supreme Intelligence changed into one of fury and impatience.


    "No, you either surrender to me unconditionally, or I take it anyway. You can''t fight my might, machine. You can only dy it. Cut the feed; we''re going with the attack." he ordered themunications officer.


    Thest words were spoken before the screen turned off, "You won''t get H so easily. We will fight, from thest man to thest child."


    "Pfft... sure you can... but sadly, in another dimension." The screen cked out.


    The n was pretty simple, first, get rid of the enemy ships. "Fleet, use the banana formation. Fighters, swarm the enemy with remote controllers. Sovereign gave us something good, after all.


    Hector''s biggest concern was that he didn''t want too many casualties. Hence, the best way was to use the small fighters simr to what the armies of Sovereign had. They were powerful and could be controlled remotely.


    "Diana, you can go all out. Put smash holes in their ships or simply destroy the entire control room. Moony, use your portals to kill as many generals as you can. Peter, you are free to explore the powers you just got." He ordered the big guns.


    Gamora and Natasha couldn''t go out at this point, as this was not a small skirmish.


    Slowly, the President''s Fleet made a packman around the enemy fleet, aiming to devour it from all sides. The thing about fights in space was that there was no direction. An attack coulde from anywhere. So, the fleet formation was also three dimensional at all times.


    However, Hector needed one advantage to ensure his fleet suffered the least amount of casualties. And that could onlye from H. As long as he had Supreme Intelligence in his grasp, he''d have this fleet too.


    Still, only one man can do so much.


    *BOOM*


    The first st appeared, and the rushed fire blew out of the hull of a Kree Ship. The first gun was fired from Hector''s side. There was no point in waiting and seeing who was the first aggressor; the faster they won, the better.


    "ALL SHIP! Use the portals Moony shall create to send special forces directly into their ships," he announced loudly.


    The war started to light up the space over H. Left and right, sts began to appear with ever-increasing intensity. As themanding general, Hector could not just leave everything and go out. He remained at themand centre of his main ship, watched over all of the fleets, and adapted to the ever-changing situation.


    This was like ying Pokemon, just with millions of pokemon at the same time.


    "CHANGE FORMATION! TAKE THE SPEAR FORMATION!" He ordered quickly. It was easy to turn into a spear from a banana, as the ships in the middle needed to pick up speed.


    However, Hector''s n went deeper. What he had during his nning phase was money. The Nova Empire may have banned him from trading, but his business was still booming thanks to Pym particles. Even now, in this war, they will be greatly helpful.


    Sure, he had signed a deal with Pym that he wouldn''t ever use his technology for war, but technically, agreements made on Earth don''t work in space.


    "Send out the micro spears!" Hemanded.


    Micro spears were nothing but small-sized engines that were capable of hitting light speed, thanks to the research Mar-Vell did on Earth on the project pegasus. Hector had made it his highest secret.


    Now, one thing he had in abundance was money, so he decided to build a few of these ships, not for flight, but a fight. Why? Well, Hector got an idea from a Star Wars movie he saw a long time ago in his past life. It was a shitty movie, but the CGI was great.


    "HIT THEM!"


    As soon as hismand came, a dozen light speed unmanned spacecraft ignited their engines at full speed and rammed straight into the enemy space at the speed of light.


    The mass destruction that appeared before the President''s fleet was beyond what one could have imagined. All they saw were streaks of lights that travelled in soundless space. However, the sts and the destruction only appeared with a dy.


    What happens when a spacecraft, an even smaller one, rams itself onto a bigger ship at light speed? The result is the total destruction of both parties.


    Hector took a cold breath and sighed, "Here go fireworks,"


    "FUCK! This is crazy! They are all probably dead," Peter gasped at the scene.


    The old man agreed, "Everything in their path is now gone. And folks, here it is, I just changed space warfare." He once again spoke in themunications, "SPEAR FORMATION! MOVE!"


    The battle took a tightly favourable turn for the Federation as the Kree found themselves still in shock and disarray. They didn''t even know what weapon it was, what hit them and why 30 per cent of their fleet just got destroyed.


    Panic took over among the Kree forces. The odds were already against them; now there were no odds left.


    "Should we retreat?" the Generals wondered among themselves.


    "Where would we even go if there is no H? Without the supreme Intelligence, the Kree Empire would crumble. We need to weaken them at least and slow them down. Hopefully, that mad Ronan will open his eyes ande to aid."


    *BEEP BEEP*


    "SIR! Another ship lost!"


    "ONE MORE!"


    "ANOTHER!"


    The Kree Generals panicked, "What''s happening? Visuals?"


    The screen soon showed scenes of a blonde-haired woman with a glowing body, hovering in the space, then ramming into various warships. A few knew who it was, "TRAITOR!"


    ...


    Hector also noticed the scenes and shrugged, "So it seems Captain Marvel has decided which side of history she wants to stand up on? But she came toote.


    "Gamora and Natasha, you two areing with me to H. We''re going to end Supreme Intelligence, and with it disabled, all of the Empire will crumble." He ordered. In his ce, he called Kraglin Obfonteri to take the lead. The man used to be Yondu''s first mate, but now he was a student of Hector.


    He quickly contacted all ships and told them to start going slow and focus on defence. "Diana, Moony and Peter, keep things at bay. Don''t escte. I will start the''s invasion."


    The next thing they knew, Hector used his old entry that he used to lovefalling straight down onto the. He didn''t even let Gamora and Natasha use a ship. He just grabbed them and jumped down straight into the clouds.


    "AAAAA... THIS IS M-MADNESS!" Gamora screamed, her face and hair looking funny from the air brushing past them.


    Natasha was in no better shape, "THIS IS... AAAAA... CRAZY!"


    Hector merelyughed like an old man would, "BWAHAHA... Get used to President''snding. The war has just begun."


    "W-e don''t have a parachute!" Gamora said.


    "Parachutes are for losers!"


    *BOOOM*


    Hended like a nuke that could destroy cities in an instant. Rubble flew around, and the buildings around cracked from the intensity. It was like an earthquake, as the ss of tall buildings surrounding them shattered.


    He let Gamora and Natasha step on the ground. But they instantly fell to their knees, fast breathing beingmon. "Sure, sure, get some rest. The first time it''s always like this. I remember Moony puked on me when he tried it,"


    "You are crazy," Gamora barked.


    He chuckled, "Dear, the entire Gxy calls me that for doing what I do. So get up now; let''s conquer this."


    Knowing there would be armed guards, he took out the one shiny gem that was too alluring to be eaten, but Hector knew better. "How will there be a rebellion if the rebels aren''t alive?"


    *WOOSH*


    Just like on Xandar, the yellow light circled around the whole, leaving only machines alive. The rest just fell in their ces, their souls being sucked out and getting trapped in the stone.


    A minuteter, the stone stopped casting its powers. "Well, we''re good to go now."


    ...


    _


    Supreme Intelligence saw everything that just urred. It was speechless and truly considered unconditional surrender now. ~What power was that? What do we do now?~ It did wonder.


    [See war on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    MONKE SUCKY-SUCKY YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 163: Supreme Intelligence?

    Chapter 163: Supreme Intelligence?


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    H,


    The was extremely modern. Hector could not even see the ground anywhere, and everything was covered with whatever mix they used as concrete. The ce was not beautiful at all; inparison, Xandar and Sovereign did a much better job.


    "Now I can understand why they are so regressive. This ce is depressing," Natashamented after looking around.


    "Wait till you see the thing that runs their government."


    They all headed towards the biggest building on the, as it was not hard to get maps of H, not when he had multiple of their ships in his fleet. Though he wished he could fly at that moment.


    "Let''s take one of their vehicles," he suggested.


    But he made sure to let Gamora drive it since he still sucked at it. Flying was no problem, thending was. Probably a habit from the time of the world war. Sadly, no vehicle on the worked; the Supreme Intelligence disabled it. So they still had to walk.


    He had no other way but to make small talk with them on the way, "So, Natasha. I think this war is going to take a long time to fix things up. I rmend you and Yelena go to Earth and fulfil your dreams. After all, you''re still young and going to college at ater age won''t be fun."


    "But what about here?"


    "Haha, I think I will manage. I''ve got Moony and even Diana now. You need not tie yourself to what I do. You are the boss of your own life. You said you wanted to study psychology; go and do it. Maybe Yelena can also do good with more friends. She''s just 12, after all." he added.


    Natasha silently thought about her life without Hector. He was like a safety umbre on her head. Without him, she would be in more danger, but she had already learnt so many skills that killing her was not an easy task for anybody.


    She had turned 17 this year, and it was the age when you start college officially and here she was, a master spy, expert in the art of espionage, silent killing and infiltration. She even learnt about so many hacking technologies from Gamora. So, by all means, she was overkill for the primitive Earth.


    "I... I will think about it. Maybe I will go if this mission goes well." She replied, not wholly telling that she was also worried for Hector, the old grandpa figure for her.


    "Good, good, what about you, Gamora? What do you want to do in life? You''re not a thug under Thanos anymore; you''ve even got a lover. What about starting your own crew under themand of the Gctic Federation? You can get missions directly from me." he proposed to her. In Hector''s eyes, Gamora was the silent alpha in the rtionship. Peter was the visible alpha, one who tried too hard sometimes.


    "If my records are swiped clean from the Nova Empire, then this n sounds not so bad," she neither agreed nor denied.


    "May God bless the souls of those fools," Hector prayed for the Nova empire silently. Because by the end of this war, they will be a half empire.


    *BOOM*


    Just as they reached the foot of the giant tower building, a few sentry robots fell from the sky and started to shoot energy bullets all around themselves. However, Hector''s fighting style was more direct. So, he ran towards the killer robots, not caring about getting hit.


    Natasha and Gamora had to jump to the side and take cover, then they started to shoot.


    "You can''t defeat me, machine," Hector roared and smashed the robots, one on the other. They were like twigs to him, ready to be plucked.


    The building was most likely going to be full of various traps and such robots, he thought. But he had to make a way, "You two, cover me as I clear the way forward,"


    The centralputer of the Supreme Intelligence was stored underground, near the core of the, from where it directly took energy to keep working. The entire''s geothermal energy was just reserved for theputer. The rest of the needs of the surface were fulfilled from the energy harvested from the star.


    With no care at all, Hector showed a power he had rarely used in space before. "Don''t feel scared,"


    His body started to transform into a giant wolf form, a woof taller than a bus. His fangs and ws appeared clear, sharper than a sword. Thankfully, he could speak in this form.


    "Stay behind me," hemanded the two shocked girls.


    *BOOM*


    He entered the building and started wing at various corners; the ambush was in ce for him, all from various killer robots and automatic guns on the ceiling.


    "AWOOOOO... Argh... damn this urge to howl,"


    He made his way downwards towards the basement. The corridors were full of machines ready to stop him. *WOOSH* But Hector simply ran over them, his adamantium ws easily smashing them.


    Heck, he was so fast that Natasha and Gamora had trouble following him. But they soon stopped at a dead end, as only one door was present there, and it led to the final elevator. Surely, it wasn''t going toe up or open automatically.


    *BAM*


    Hector destroyed the doors and looked down at the bottomless dark shaft. ~This is somewhat scary,~ he muttered. But there was no other way. He was a wolf, not a badger. He can''t dig that deep.


    "You two wait here,"


    He jumped in, "WOOOOOOOOoooooo...ooo...."


    His voice kept on going lower and lower, eventually feeling like a whisper. The two girls silently stared at the depth. "That''s frightening,"


    Gamora agreed. "I wonder how we are to go down?"


    "JUMP IN! I WILL CATCH...!"


    They heard a loud whisper. Now, they nced at each other''s faces, silently discussing if they wanted to jump or not. Of course, they didn''t, but won''t that make their old man see them as weak?


    *Sigh* "There is no choice," Natasha didn''t think and jumped in. Gamora also followed, proceeded by the two screams. Initially, they felt no fear, but when they stayed falling even after a long time, they panicked.


    *WOOSH*


    But then they felt something andnded on some very soft fluffy thing. "Bwahaha... it seems my fur has many other great uses."


    Hector waited for the two at the bottom of the shaft while keeping his tail curled on his back to make it softer. He had calcted the depth from the time it took and the value of the gravity. The form was simple,


    h = (1/2)gt^2


    It took them about 300 seconds, and the gravity was simr to Earth, "Girls, we''re about 441 kilometres deep into the."


    "No wonder it feels so hot here. I''m sweating," Gamora muttered and took out some sort of tech from her bag. It was a life support system. She passed them on to Natasha and Hector as well.


    "Nope, no need. Your grandpa''s lungs are still strong. Let''s go and meet this Supreme Intelligence,"


    Hector continued his wolf madness by destroying all machines that appeared in his way. First, they had to walk through a long corridor, then a fewbs for disinfecting, and finally, thest room that required a safety lock.


    "Haha, they made it from vibranium? Sad for them, my ws are stronger,"


    *SLASH*


    Three long streaks of his ws appeared on the door before it slowly fell apart. Blinding white light attacked their eyes at that instant. Hector didn''t look away, though. It took them not long to adjust as they rushed in, guns out, and Hector turned back to his human body.


    He boomed loudly, "SUPREME INTELLIGENCE! I''VE COME TO KI... WHAT THE!"


    Gamora, too,cked words to define what they saw, "Is that a?"


    Natashapleted, "TOAD?"


    "My God, this thing is ugly? Where are theputers? Is this even aputer?" Hector was confused, as the thing in front of them resembled a living being, some sort of a parasite with tentacles, and a face, locked inside a ss chamber.


    *BOOM*


    Originating from the thing, a st spread out suddenly. It was intense, strong enough to make even Hector move a bit.


    "Are you the Supreme Intelligence?"


    Its four green eyes shined with light as it opened its human-like mouth. It even had teeth, "I am the living embodiment of powerfor I am the Supreme Intelligence of the majestic race of the Kre-"


    Hector interrupted him, shaking his head vigorously, "Nah, you''re a big fat ugly toad,"


    [See Supreme Intelligence on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    WHERE THE MONKE TAX?


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 164: 5 Year Galactic Revolutionary War

    Chapter 164: 5 Year Gctic Revolutionary War


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Even though Supreme Intelligence did not feel ashamed or offended, it did understand emotions. And it knew Hector was making fun of it, "Is this truly what you desire? To bring so much chaos? The Kree Empire spans across the Gxy, and you can''t make them ept defeat just by removing me,"


    Hector chuckled, "Haha, you think of me so lowly. Just because you''ve got that big toad brain doesn''t mean you are the smartest. You couldn''t stop Ronan from allying with Thanos. Anyway, I know what you said is true. That''s why this war isn''t supposed to end today. It''s just starting, and this is just my first battle.


    "I have nned to go on for years, all the way until I have the whole Gxy as mine. Of course, you won''t live to see that day, whatever you are. Nat and Gamora, give me the explosives,"


    The two girls started to take out explosive balls from their bags which would turn bigger after a while, thanks to Pym particles. Hector then proceeded to put them on the floor around the tank.


    He didn''t care at all about this thing anymore, sure, it would create a lot of disarray for the Kree forces and Empire, but he needed that right now. "You should not have be sofortable with very. You are a space civilisation, for hell''s sake. Make robots or something."


    There was nothing the Supreme Intelligence could say to him that would make him ept very. Because very is a choice, never a necessity, not when you are a space civilisation.


    After being done with the bombs, he walked a few steps back. "Anyst words?"


    "My calctions tell me that you will fail,"


    Hector scoffed, "And my calctions tell me that your calctions are wrong. Do you know why? That is because you don''t even know everything about me. Bye now."


    *BOOM*


    He didn''t wait to press the detonator. The ss broke down first. Then the fire reached the ugly giant toad. It did not scream. Was it even alive? It was unknown. It silently died as the sparks of the machines around it engulfed the body.


    Though Hector didn''t act like a braindead man and did copy the codes first, they will be helpfulter. After all, the Supreme Intelligence was created over a period of thousands of years of upgrades. So maybe he can build an AIter and shove it in Tony''s face, telling him how superior his AI is.


    But. ~I hope it won''t go all Ultron on me,~


    "Let''s go back, girls. We''ve won this battle." He turned around to return to the shaft.


    "We won? How?" Natasha wondered.


    Hector sighed, "Well, Supreme Intelligence is connected to all of the Kree soldiers and their ships. It was the brain behind the muscles, and now, there is only muscle left."


    ...


    Wolverine Fleet,


    "Sir, they seem to have stopped firing at us all of a sudden,"


    "I can see that, kid. The real question is, why? Is this a trap? Keep the guns ready, and do not stop firing. In fact, increase it. I will contact the Centralmand," Logan quickly contacted the main headquarters to get updates.


    But soon, he found out that he was not the only one facing these issues. General Kul, Yondu, Adam, Phong and many others were shocked by the sudden pause of enemy movement.


    Then Hector''smand came, "Update to all forces. I have won the Battle of H, the Supreme Intelligence has been destroyed, the Kree fleets may be temporarily facing some issues, and it''s the best time tounch an offensive.


    "Go mad, destroy all you can, weaken them beyond restoration. But do not kill all. If you can imprison without losing any forces, do it. Meanwhile, I will handle things here."


    As soon as hismand ended, all Generals ordered their fleets to go all out and spend most of their bombs and sters on the enemy fleets.


    In a matter of minutes, the most beautiful and deadly fireworks show appeared across the two gxies and some other ces in space. The Kree Empire''s fleets found themselves unable to control their ships due to the messed up programming, and to turn manual takes time.


    Enough time to turn the enemies into charred bodies. The ships exploded without any sounds, one explosion would hurt those around, and the chain reaction would begin.


    Federation fleets silently watched as the deadly soundless space opera yed out in front of them. Anyone who was religious about their respectiveary gods prayed for the dying soul.


    This was perhaps going to be written as the most deadly battle to ever take ce in the Universe for years toe. Hector and his forces made history. With one fast move, they crippled nearly half of the Kree forces and even took over the home of the species, H.


    ...


    Hector quickly returned to Freedom One and checked the damage report. The Kree fleet had already been destroyed, and the war over H was over.


    "We lost two gships, 87 warships and 1,200,000 soldiers. But still, we were able to save many, and the injured amounted to 48,000,000 soldiers." the reports came.


    Hector sat back in his seat and sighed with a gloomy face. This was an amount unimaginable. He fought in the whole world war, which left 20 million military personnel dead. Here, it was just his first battle, and he lost so many.


    He had no records topare the numbers with, so he had no idea if he should feel good or bad. "The cost of war, it''s too heavy."


    "Peace always demands blood; sometimes it''s yours and sometimes soldiers''." Diana patted his shoulder tofort him.


    Moony nodded and put his head on Hector''sp, cutely staring him into the eyes, "Wuwuu..."


    "Yes, son. I''m also tired. We will return home after this war. Kraglin Obfonteri, keep the record of all dead secured, and their families will getpensation. Gather around all forces. We will move to the next campaign." he quickly ordered. It was not time to rx; he had a small window when his enemies were in shock.


    So the long and arduous war continued. The two gxies becamepletely alert. This kind of war was never seen in space before, one that''s all out with no stopping or peace treaties urred.


    As Hector gained more ground in the Large Magenic Cloud, the previous colonies of the Kree Empire dered freedom and joined Hector. This way, Hector was getting stronger the more he fought.


    But the toll on his side was not small, each day, thousands died, and millions of names were recorded each month. The war, which was now being called the Inter-Gctic Revolutionary War, was the talk of the town everywhere. Each species that had any contact with space civilisations knew it.


    The Kree Empire had never seen such an attack before. This time they never got a chance to breathe and gather themselves. Not to mention, the Skrull Empire was also there, chewing away territory, even Nova Empire''s territory.


    Slowly, time passed, and five years went by, and the casualties in the Federation stood at 700 million soldiers. It was undoubtedly a maddening war, but Hector now knew that this number could have been 7 billion.


    He involved himself deeply in everything, micro-managing things to ensure the deaths could stay low in all battles. But thankfully, various technologies came to his help as well.


    As one would guess, the times of wars are also the times of technological advancements. Sovereign as a was now a production house of warships for the federation. They also got a lot of money to research new fighting methods and to protect soldiers. With research, they came up with something called the Instant Rescue Unit (IRU). This was hardware that looked simr to a big headphone that one would put around the neck. In case of an explosion, this unit would let out a piece of cloth that would surround the wearer.


    It would be its own living capsule after getting toughened. It would have oxygen and some food pills. It would even save one from explosions. Then at the same time, it would send its location to any nearby federation ship. But Jean was a better option for this. She, along with Moony, could use their teleportation ability to save all these people.


    But, after five years, not much of the Kree Empire was left, only Ronan''s faction remained, and he was also being hunted. Hector had no idea where he had gone before, but now he had received that Ronan had arrived on the of Titan.


    Hector quickly gathered all his generals, "Listen up, the fact he called us to Titan, the home of Thanos, there is a possibility that we will be fighting Thanos as well.


    "So, I want us to overwhelm them with strength. The current Gctic Federation is far superior to Thanos or Ronan. So when we get there, do not wait. Just start killing. Understood?"


    "YES, SIR!" They saluted and rushed to their ships to move the fleet.


    "I hope this will be the end of the war," Diana muttered. She looked tired as well. Fighting non-stop for so many years would do that to anyone. Thankfully, he had sent Yelena and Natasha back to Earth after that H mission.


    Meanwhile, he and Diana had be close friends over the years as they were together at all times. He, Moony and Diana had developed a strange way of fighting where theyplemented each other''s abilities. They were the ultimate team, and Moony just loved it.


    "I want that too, Diana. I''m tired at this point. Let''s hope Ronan doesn''t do something too dumb." he tiredly responded.


    Sadly, Ronan had already done something dumb... or smart. It was subjective.


    [A/N: This space arc ising to an end in two or three more chaps. We''ll be heading back to Earth then.]


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIVE ME YOUR STONE BURDEN!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 165: The Last Battle

    Chapter 165: The Last Battle


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Five years, thousands of battles, billions of Federation and tens of billions of Kree deaths. One of the deadliest conflicts to have ever existed in the Universe in terms of the number of casualties.


    But Hector was still hailed as the greatest general to have ever existed since his side lost not so much. In addition to that, the more he won, the stronger and more prosperous the Federation would get.


    This meant he had many more resources to cope with the increasing rehabilitation expenses. After all, the war ravaged the economy of variouss, and he had to help or else mass starvation would ur.


    But now, it was finallying to an end on the ravaged of Titan.


    ...


    As he hadmanded, the moment the entire Federation force arrived close to Titan; an indiscriminate one-sided war took ce. Federation open fired, with Jean, Diana, Moony, Captain Marvel and Adam flying around destroying ships by themselves.


    But Hector took a smaller ship to reach the surface of the. Just from its look, he could see the had lost all of its bloom, now looking orange and yellow, aspared to green and blue.


    He didn''t even understand how overpoption could do this to a? And that''s in one generation, though how old was Thanos?


    "Let''s get this over with. Do notnd. Just let me drop down," he ordered the pilot of the small ship.


    Once they were over the sky where he was supposed tond, he straight up jumped out. There was nobody to show how awesome he was, so he made a normal softnding to not create too much dust.


    "Oh my, you brought your boyfriend with you? Or maybe girlfriend, I don''t know which one of you is the girl in this rtionship." He mocked the two people standing before him.


    Ronan the user and En Dwi Gast, the Grandmaster, one had a hammer-like weapon, and the other had a gun.


    Hector was not overwhelmed by the two, not at all. He stood tall, arms crossed, his hair and beard awesomely fluttering in the dying air on the. "Two versus one? I guess, thanks for thepliment. But I am shocked by your persistence, Grandmaster. It has been decades since that event on your. I thought you''d have forgotten about it,"


    Grandmaster sneered, "I have lived for millions of years. Time flows differently for me. I remember things longer, and I always have thestugh."


    "Great, then your defeat will taste even worse to you. What about you, Ronan? You must be seething in rage right now, seeing the empire crumble. And what''s with calling me here? Did your master not join you?"


    "I will be heading to Earth after I kill you," Ronan seethed. He didn''t allow himself to visibly show anger, as that was against the etiquettes of a noble.


    *CRACK*


    Hector snapped his fingers in preparation, "I would have wished you good luck, but it doesn''t sound niceing from a hell lord. Anyway, let us fight now and end this!"


    *BOOM*


    Grandmaster fired his gun first. It was a model that Hector had never seen before, and now he understood why. He was able to dodge the st, but then it collided with tall building rubble behind him.


    *WOOSH*


    It looked as if the building first imploded into itself, then exploded with great force, throwing everything around. And the fact it did that to the whole building, this gun was absolutely powerful. ~I want it,~ Hector muttered.


    *BAM* *BAM*


    Hector started, running like a cheetah, sidestepping each st the Grandmaster sent his way. Every time his feet pressed on the ground, a crack would appear on it.


    His speed kept on increasing, and soon enough, all Grandmaster could see was a bluring toward him. He went mad with his gun and even turned some dials to full. "You can''t win against this. I made this weapon with millions of years of research. It shoots literal ck holes."


    *WOOSH*


    In an instant, Hector was a foot away from him, "The only ck hole there''s going to be around your eye," *BOOM*


    He smashed his fist in the Grandmaster''s face, particrly on his right eye. He used all of his strength, evident by the veins that had popped on his hand. It connectedically with his face so fast that as Grandmaster''s body was being pushed back, the dust on his hair and clothes stayed behind. Newton''sws at work there.


    Like a wind passing, Grandmaster''s body was thrown away. It collided with one building but then crossed over and hit another one. It kept on going, hitting more and more buildings until Hector could not see when he stopped.


    "Well, that does it." He smugly turned around to focus on Ronan. He had no idea what power this blue man had, super healing? Super strength? Probably all of them.


    "What animosity do we have?" Ronan asked him. After all, he was still in deep mental pain. The whole Kree Empire was gone now. It was painfully hard to cope with.


    Hector scoffed, "The infiltration mission, I did it for the Nova Corps, yet you came after me. But then I saw how you enves andmit genocide. At that point, it simply didn''t matter if I had beef with you. Only your end could satisfy me. Gctic Federation cannot exist as long as the Kree Empire remains."


    "And what values do you stand for?"


    "Freedom and Justice."


    "They can be subjective," Ronan argued.


    "Indeed. And that is why I am here, to kill you and end this war. To establish a new Gctic Order. Don''t worry about your race. I won''t eradicate them. I will just have to re-educate them. Let them know on whose blood their empire flourished. Let''s fight now, Ronan. I don''t have time to waste."


    Both of them leapt at each other. Hector didn''t use the Soul Stone this time, believing he could quickly kill this guy.


    His first punch connected with Ronan''s shoulder, but the guy was able to turn a bit only to make it brush past him. He immediately lifted his hammer up and struck downwards.


    It was not a threat to Hector, or so he thought. He quickly shielded himself with his elbow. *BAM*


    "Argh..." he felt some pain in his arms, and the hammer kept on getting heavier and pushing him downwards, "What an amazing tool,"


    "HAAA..." Ronan roared and put all his strength into pushing it down.


    Hector tried to counter it with his strength. Initially, it was moving back up, but then the hammer became heavier, forcing him to his knee. Now, it was worth mentioning that Hector could easily destroy tanks with this physical body, so if the hammer could hold him down like this, it must ve weighing an unimaginable amount.


    "You can not fight the Cosmi-Rod, Washington," Ronan sneered. His eyes had turned red by now, looking as if they''d burst at any moment.


    "Ugh... what the, why can''t I push this u- WAIT! FUCK! Is that the power stone?" Hector cursed as soon as he noticed something purple shining inside the hammer.


    "TAKE THIS!"


    *BOOM*


    All of a sudden, a surge of power pushed Hector to the ground even further. He could not keep holding it away, so he jumped to the side. The hammer fell and touched the sand, sending a blue energy wave into the ground. But that caused something catastrophic. The ground started to shake madly, and then cracks appeared. It was like a chain reaction that urred all across the.


    In no time, fissures appeared and sprayedva like a fountain. As far as they could see, these scenes were bingmon. From the space, all saw how the cracks spread around the surface of the red-sand, which now started to look like a filled with fire. It was a scary sight due to how quickly it spread around.


    "I showed you a mere example of what I shall do with Earth once you are dead. I will show them your corpse, as the one who brought my wrath upon your people. This is how Earth will die. In fire and misery, no one shall remember that a called Earth existed. It shall remain a mystery.


    "ACCEPT YOUR FATE!" Ronan lifted the hammer up and over his head to m it down again, but this time on Hector.


    Hector swiftly took out the shining yellow soul gem from his pocket and smirked, "Haha. Fool, two can y this gameand I am better!"


    [A/N: RIP to Thanos'' Titan.]


    [See Titan and Ronan on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STAB ME WITH YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 166: The Final Move

    Chapter 166: The Final Move


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    Ronan could not stop himself once he had initiated his strike, but it didn''t take more than a microsecond for his face to pale as he noticed the shining yellow gem. This finally revealed to him how Hector won so easily. But he was wrong, as Hector didn''t even use the stone that much.


    Hector didn''t even kill that many times with the stone. It was just a really convenient thing to calm people down or disy his power over people''s lives. The stone made it easy for him to make the point that he was in control. The killing was never his intention.


    "For how long?" Ronan found himself asking.


    *WOOSH*


    Hector quickly moved away from the hammer and Ronan. Once again, the Power Stone struck thend, destroying the already crumbling. The cracks deepened, and moreva started toe out, slowly turning into a sea of fire all around them.


    ~I hope Thanos didn''t have any feelings attached to this ce,~ he muttered.


    "Do you know what this stone is called? It''s the soul stone," Hector patted his coat clean first. "Do you want to know what it does? Let''s fight then,"


    He started walking toward Ronan with no expression other than a simple smile. The yellow stone kept shining in his palms, gaining some envy from the tall smurf.


    Ronan prepared to make another move with the hammer. However, as soon as he lifted it up, he felt sudden pain all across his body. "Argh!" With a grunt, he fell to one knee, confused about what was happening.


    Hector didn''t stop, "Feel it? Soul Stone is possibly the strongest stone, along with the Reality and Time stones. How does it feel as your soul is being slowly destroyed?"


    Panic appeared in Ronan''s eyes. This meant that Hector could hurt him from a distance while he had to make contact. Truly unfair, but there was only one option now. He''d rather die with him.


    "AAAA..." He lifted the hammer with all his might, ignoring the searing pain raging through his veins. His aim was the ground. Just another hit, and the would break apart in an explosion, killing Hector, him and all the ships around the orbit.


    *WOOSH*


    "AAAARGH! NOOO!"


    *THUD*


    The hammer fell from his hand, unable to strike thend. He gloomily looked at it and tried to extend his arms, but he couldn''t even feel them anymore.


    "Turns out, the souls also have arms, legs and head," Hector muttered, now just a few metres away.


    Their eyes locked with each other. It wasn''t even a fight at this point. Ronan was getting bullied. And just like a cornered dog, he started barking. "You are a filth, no better than that Thanos."


    Hector shrugged, "Well, as bad as Thanos may be, his wishes and goals are wise. He wants to remove overpoption and overdependence on resources. But unfortunately, just his method is wrong. While I, well, I''m not even from this reality. But truly, marvellous things are these infinity gems. So much power in a small crystal."


    *BAM*


    He kicked him and forced him to lie down on his back as Ronan could not move anymore. *BAM* Then another kick came, this time in the form of a stomp on his face.


    "Hmm, the mark of my shoe looks good on your face. This is what your royal blood is worth to me, dirt. Anyst words?"


    "FUCK YOU!"


    "*sigh* I truly wish for that day toe, son. Enjoy your stay in hell."


    He quickly killed Ronan''s soul with the stone, erasing it from existence. But that was not the end of Ronan''s body. He was going to be his new Skull Knight. "Good harvest,"


    *BOOM*


    However, when he looked around, the was facing utter destruction. It was like hell now,va and smoke everywhere. Nobody would say it was a deste desert not long ago.


    "Ah, what about that Power Stone? I guess I should thank Ronan for one thing. With this, I can be so damn strong. The fist of freedom and democracy just became-destroying moves now. Bwahaha... talk about upgrades."


    But hisugh quickly turned to calm silence. So many folks had died in this bloody war. "The best I can do for them is to bring foreversting peace now."


    "NOT ANYTIME SOO-ack! Ah!"


    The man to shout this was none other than the Grandmaster, as Hector had only punched him once. But sad for him, he was no match for him. As soon as he spoke, the old president appeared in front of him and held him by his neck. Thenunched himself up with the portable boosters. "Let''s see if you can breathe in space,"


    Hector flew straight up towards the sky. The jetpacks were pretty powerful, able to take them out of orbit easily. Not to mention, the''s gravity was already messed up.


    *WOOSH*


    As they were nearing orbit, they could see the giant-scale war going on, but shockingly, Hector discovered that his side was facing some little pushback. All of the war factions of Kree that left with Ronan were here. On top of that, Grandmaster had brought all of Sakaar''s war fleet.


    Hector sighed, "I guess, more food for my stone then."


    He nced at Grandmaster, whose face was already going pale from theck of air, "Thanks for donating your to me. I will utilise it nicely. By the way, will other elders of the universee after me now that I''ve killed two?"


    "Hey! What happened there?" Diana flew beside him and asked.


    "Nothing, just a mad Kree using an infinity stone. The fool damaged the. Don''t worry. It''s settled now. What is our status?"


    She reported, "They are using their lower numbers to their advantage, trying to spread around and attack as individual units. Their strategy isn''t working but is still damaging us a little."


    *BOOM*


    However, just then, he noticed something. A lot of jump points were appearing. More ships were about to arrive from somewhere. "Did you call for backup?"


    She denied, "No, we instead sent some forces back due to overcrowding."


    *Bzzz...* He heard the disturbance in his wireless in the ear. It wasmunication from the new ships that were arriving. "Sorry for beingte, Mister President. It''s not easy to convince a group of one hundred ns,"


    Hector recognised that voice quickly, making him howl inughter, "Bwahaha... great, the Ravagers finally decided to ally with me! But I''m afraid it''s toote."


    One after another, various kinds and sizes of ships started to jump in. Although there were just 100 ns, they had many more ships. On top of that, each Ravager n was more of a jack of all trades, so they were in ways better than regr soldiers.


    Particrly in this kind of warfare where they need to fight dirty. They were quick and easy to start pushing back.


    This left Grandmaster with ack of words. There were so many being fighting for Hector. Moranians, Sovereigns, Skrulls, and so many more. He nearly cried, "WHY? Why do you have so many allies? Where are theying from?"


    Hector smirked before killing him with a snap of his neck. "POLITICS, BITCH!


    "It''s beyond your understanding. From the day I started my mission, I have met so many different factions. I tried to make as many friends and allies as possible. Not because I wanted them to help me, but because I knew they''d need help one day. You forge alliances and do some checks and bncesthat''s politics.


    "But I guess your puny brain can''t understand that even in a million years. So sleep well,"


    *SNAP*


    Like those stress relief therapy exercise squeeze balls, Grandmaster''s neck snapped into Hector''s palm. His eyes popped out, getting bloody. Hector, however, didn''t destroy his body. After all, he contained so many secrets, and his body was special. Perhaps a new Skull Knight would do. He had 69 spirits, after all, and only 2 Skull Knights were in service currently.


    He put the body away and nced at the battle going on. They had gained the upper hand with the Ravagers joining, but they were still losing some men.


    The war was over, Ronan was dead, and all these deaths were pointless to Hector. "Diana, go back to Freedom One and order all ships to move back. Tell them their president got this,"


    "What will you do?" She inquired interestingly.


    He sighed as he looked around the destruction, "Shouldn''t I try and see how well the two gems work together?"


    [See Ronan on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIMME SOME OF YOUR ROCKS!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 167: Best Wishes

    Chapter 167: Best Wishes


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    _______________________


    "I''m proud of you, son. You went beyond what I could and brought good change to the Gxy. A General? The uniform suits you," Stakar Ogord entered the Freedom One ship where all the Federation Generals were meeting, as the fleet had already moved a good distance away from the enemy ships.


    Yondu had a faint smile on his face, but he looked happy and proud of himself, "Thanks, old man."


    "How is he going to deal with all of them?" Stakar asked him.


    Shrugging, Yondu passed him a can of some drink, "Don''t know. But he''s going to do it. He always does it."


    ...


    Out in space, Hector stayed put, standing in front of the enemy fleet that had stopped. Initially, they had started cheering, thinking the enemies were running away. But then their biggest enemy stood alone.


    "Let''s see, killing them with the Soul Stone is pretty easy. What does the Power Stone do?" He put each stone in one palm and made a closed fist. He let the power surge through him.


    He knew he''d have died if he was not this strong and had a godly regenerative system. No mortal can possess these stones without special equipment.


    *Zzzzz...*


    Yellow and purple electric currents seemed to be passing through his body, each taking half of it. So he pulled the right fist back and thought about sending a powerful energy wave at the enemy fleet.


    *BOOM*


    He punched towards the enemies. Suddenly, a purple energy beam came out of his fist and travelled straight towards a major gship of the Kree.


    Hector was soon left shocked as the ship got divided into two parts and was engulfed in explosions while all crew members died. It was too fast and too powerful. But understandable. The stone just destroyed a while not even at full power.


    A small ginn appeared on his face. All those on the enemy warships that had focused on him shuddered at the sight. They quickly started to shout orders. "TURN AROUND! LEAVE! ESCAPE!"


    But that was wishful thinking. This war was to end today, right at that moment. So Hector closed his eyes and tried to use the Soul stone to sense all the souls nearby.


    ~I wonder if I can kill all of them with the soul stone and get rid of their bodies with the power stone without hurting the ships.~


    There were thousands of warships, after all, and these could severely help the Gctic Federation add more muscle.


    Hector then opened his eyes while they were shining in yellowish-orange light due to the Soul Stone''s power surging through him. He then joined both the wrists of his hands and pulled them back towards the right side of the waist, "Here it goes... hmm.. what was it? Kaaa-meeee-haaameee-HAAAAA!"


    *WOOSH*


    A wave of purple and yellow energy swept all around him, and then a beam came out from it and travelled towards his targets. They all were trying to run away as quickly as possible.


    Soon, the first ship got hit by it, and thankfully, only some paint got chipped off. Then the energy travelled through the walls. The first person to be hit was a soldier relieving himself in the bathroom.


    He looked down and suddenly found something missing. His little sausage had disappeared, "WHAT THE! NOOOOO... IT WENT INSIDE ME?"


    "AH! MY HAND!"


    "MY OTHER HAND!"


    He felt no pain. His body simply turned into fine dust slowly. The same happened throughout the ship, and then the entire fleet. Some were sleeping, some were eating, and some were just working. They died indiscriminately. Many of them were possibly good people, but they allied with the wrong side, and Hector didn''t want to deal with military men who were brainwashed to enve.


    He could possibly change them and rehabilitate them, but what would be the cost? After five years of these two gxy-wide wars, they needed to focus on rebuilding. And he was no saint to begin with, not in hisst life, nor this life.


    While the enemies got themselves erased, Hector was amazed at the scale of destruction these stones could inflict. No wonder it is one of the most coveted things in the Universe. But it was also true that holding these stones was more dangerous than using them since all these powerful beings who wish them would go after the current holder.


    He thought about what to do next, "But I wish to possess all of them. Earth already has two more stones, the Space Stone and the Time Stone. Asgardians know where Reality Stone is. I got two of them as well, Soul Stone and the Power Stone. That leaves Mind Stone, which probably Thanos has. It seems the best sequence of action is to head back to Earth first."


    *Cough*


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    He looked back, erupting in a calm smile, "If it''s you, I wish to be disturbed all the time, Diana."


    It was too smooth and straight, she looked away, but the blush on her face did not go unnoticed. However, Hector had a regret, "I don''t think we have time left to go to Asgard for now. I hope you don''t mind if I arrange the date on Earth, at my home."


    She had forgotten about that already, "T-That? Sure, Earth will do. I kinda want to see it again as... well... you know... mine got destroyed. But where do you live on Earth?"


    "Mount Vernon,"


    She tapped on her forehead softly, "Ugh... why do I keep forgetting that you got Washington as a surname. Whenever I think of you, only the word President or your first namees to mind."


    He chuckled, "It''s good to know I have a ce in your mind, Diana. Anyway, let''s go now. We should dere the end of the war to the Federation. It''s time to start rebuilding."


    Ignoring the first part of his words, she nodded, "Truly, this war was devastating for somes. I just hope this peacests."


    ...


    Hector and Diana flew back to the Freedom One. He pped his hand to get their attention and quickly stood on top of hismander''s chair. Dozens of generals stood there, focused on him.


    Hector chuckled, seeing the desperate faces, "I know, I know what you want to hear. Well, folks, we got ''em. The war is over. All the enemy ships are empty. I removed them from existence. Send men to all of them and bring them along to the main base."


    "..."


    *THUD*


    Many of them fell to their knees in exhaustion. Some, who were from Moran, cried tears of joy, as finally, they had ended the empire that sought their destruction. Various generals that belonged to the former colonies of the Kree empire also rejoiced.


    Then, the word spread through themunicators and soon enough, all of the federation forces found out. To celebrate, a few of the smaller crafts moved away and threw some fireworks, lighting up the space in beauty.


    Hector stood in front of the big window screen and stared at it. The various colourful lights illuminated the control room, and the eyes of all those who stood behind Hector shined.


    But then, Moony walked over and stood to his right, then Diana walked over and stood to his left. Jean jumped around and sat down on Moony''s right, hugging the cute furball. Logan silently stayed behind Moony, feeling envious of Jean.


    Behind them, Gamora and Peter stood close, holding each other''s hands. On their side were Yondu and Stakar, like son and father. Kul and Phong the Gori had moist eyes, they finally saw the destruction of the Empire.


    The fireworks were befitting to this asion. And not just here; they were being broadcast all across the two gxies. It was like festivals on variouss, from Sovereign to Zen-Whoberi to Tarnax V.


    It was aplete victory for the United Gctic Federation.


    ...


    Nova Empire, Xandar


    *BAM*


    "THEY WON!" Garthan Saal, the Nova Prime, mmed his fist on the long table, around which, all the 15 Nova Administrators that governed the Empire sat.


    "You lost! You said you could handle this. The federation is now the strongest faction to ever exist, and the Skrull Empire has also stopped its advances. This means they were together all this time. While those damn Skrulls kept us busy here, the Federation took over the Kree Empire," Administrator Notta raged.


    Others had simr opinions. One, in particr, stood up, pointing fingers at the head of Nova Corps, "What''s the use of Nova Corps? Even after we spent trillions of credits, you got defeated. Now the Nova Empire is just half of what it used to be. You should resign. Argh... this mad man, it''s useless to argue! WATER! Bring me water!"


    The discussion continued, and all slowly came to the conclusion that the new Nova Prime was to be med. After all, they were never this miserable under the previous Nova Prime.


    "YOU ALL WORTHLESS COWARDS!" Garthan Saal cursed at them.


    "What did you call us? THIS IS ENOUGH! I call for a vote. Should Garthan Saal be removed from his position?"


    "Agreed,"


    "Agreed,"


    "He needs to go,"


    .


    .


    .


    "Remove him,"


    All administrators agreed to the removal of Garthan Saal. But this enraged the already angry Nova Prime, who was not as kind of a person as thest one. He stood up, his energy materialising around his body. "You all are fools, genuinely believing that you run the empire?


    "The moment I remove my support, the moment I order the Nova Corps to stop protecting you and your interests, the Empire will copse. Do you wish to remove the strongest link just for your ownck of vision? UNACCEPTABLE!"


    "You want to remove me? I WILL REMOVE YOU!"


    *WOOSH*


    Nova Prime suddenly struck the administrator closest to his right and broke his neck with his Nova Force. Then he sent a few beams at the others, making holes in their heads. They were all old to begin with. It was a fast and straightforward massacre. In 10 seconds, he was done.


    With no regret, he smiled, "Now, the fools are out of the equation. Time to expand the Nova Empire and start the war machin- mmm... ugh... *cough* what?"


    *THUD*


    Suddenly, Garthan Saal lost his bnce and fell down on his back. He felt something wet on his lips, so he checked by touching. "What? B-Blood? Why?"


    Just then, the door opened, and a man in Nova Corps'' uniform entered. He looked at Garthan Saal on the floor with no visible expression of worry. In fact, there was excitement.


    Garthan Saal tried to reach for him, "M...Muk-Bang... help me, call the doctors,"


    *Cough*


    The Nova Prime was dying. He quickly threw away his helmet, revealing all the veins on his face popping out. His body ached from inside, "AAAA... what is happening?"


    *POP*


    The first vein on his arm burst open, releasing all the more blood on the floor. He cried, "CALL DOCTORS!"


    But, even now, when he didn''t hear any reply, he looked back at his assistant, Muk-Bang. The realisation hit him suddenly, a betrayal? "W-Why?"


    Muk-Bang simply said five words and turned around to leave, "President Washington sends his regards,"


    "C-COME BACK! I''LL PAY DOUBLE! TRIPPLE! EVERYTHING... COME BA- *COUGH!* NOOO..."


    [See Fireworks on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    LEMME TASTE YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 168: United Galactic Federation

    Chapter 168: United Gctic Federation


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    ______________________


    It was a bright day on Moran, the base of military operations of the United Gctic Federation, UGF.


    Just winning didn''t end the conflict. There was so much more to do, from writing the newws to writing a new constitution. Thankfully, they already had various examples to take inspiration from. One thing was certain, however, a lot of regtion woulde. very will be banned and punishable by death.


    The Federation Fleets were also sent around the two gxies to start patrolling and ensuring peace and stability. It was also a move to project power while his secret forces in Xandar took over the Nova Empire. This left only one big yer in Andromeda, the Shi''ar Empire. But they didn''t seem to be interested.


    However, they will be interested after seeing Hector''s constitution. After all, very was still in fashion in the Shi''ar empire. But that was forter to be decided, as Hector now had a bigger responsibility.


    The crowd of a billion Moranians and various other species had gathered together in the biggest open area. At the end of the area was a grand stage setup. There were holographic capture cameras ced that would project Hector''s speech to the people in the sky, in 3-D.


    While his speech would also be heard around the two Gxies on various screens and projectors. All eyes will be on him as he announces the start of the new ruling organisation,


    Soon enough, there was some movement on the stage. Hector moved out of the backstage curtain and walked towards the centre, where a podium was set. The podium had the new logo of the United Gctic Federation. It was nothing but a ck shade of howling Moony with a white moon giving a backdrop. But the Moon also had a pattern of two small gxies on it.


    Yes, Hector made Moony the mascot of the federation. Nobody was there to stop him anyway. Besides, everyone loved him. Moony was spoiled and loved by all generals. Perhaps, more people know the name Moony than Hector in this universe. Heck, the good boy had even befriended Gctus somehow and randomly goes ying with his portal.


    But he was not the only one on the stage. After him and Moony, Diana, Logan, Adam, Yondu, Phong, Kul, Zebulon, Ngo, Cabdi, Realez, Ryand, Tapper, Fwalley, Paletta, Donbong, Jean, Captain Marvel, Erskine, Empress Veranke and various other Generals stood. There were more than 300, in total.


    Hector, in the lead, spoke with a passionate and old hoarse voice, one that reeked of confidence, power, wisdom and warmth of a grandpa: "Thest five years have been tough beyond words can describe. I would like to take a minute of silence to remember the names of those you know and who lost their lives in this war against tyranny."


    Hector closed his eyes and counted to 60. Then started, "For those who don''t know. The war is over. But I can not emphasise enough that the real battle has only begunthe fight against poverty, crime and very. The Federation has only started its work, but it will take the might of all of usbined to make it work.


    "There is so much evil all around us, but we know we can change it as long as we have the will and the power to back us up. The Federation is not here to rule you. We''re here to help you.


    "I, as the first President of the United Gctic Federation, shall take the oath right in front of your eyes, with my right hand on my heart and the left hand on the holy bookthe constitution of the Federation."


    High Priestess of Sovereign, Ayesha, was the one who brought the book to him. No, she didn''t use any red carpet. The woman had changed more than the Gxy. She was now a firm believer in all things equal. With a radiant smile, she first winked at Logan in the crowd, then stood in front of Hector with the tray with the book extending to him.


    Hector put his left palm on it and spoke, "I, Hector King Washington, solemnly swear that I will conscientiously execute the office of the President of the United Gctic Federation of Andromeda and Large Magenic Cloud Gxy, and will to the best of my ability, protect and defend the Constitution of the United Gctic Federation and ensure equal and just treatment of all."


    As he lifted his hand from the constitution book, he turned towards all the Generals and saluted them as he did on Earth, "Thank you for your services. I will depend on you all."


    He also turned towards the crowd and the cameras and saluted, "To all the soldiers and civilians who made an effort to ensure this victory, I salute you from the bottom of my heart. Let''s make a universe of peace and love that we can be proud of.


    "Thank you for listening. Copies of the constitution shall be uploaded to thework. So please read and learn... especially the criminals. Because if I hear anything about very still going on, then I shall ensure I make them forever ves of death.


    "May fate and luck bless the Federation," He disconnected the mic and kept on waving his hand with a smile. The crowd of people all around the two gxies were cheering and shouting his name, sending their warm wishes.


    "They love you," Diana said, standing just three feet apart from him on his left side, looking like the most beautiful shining star on the stage.


    Hector kept smiling and waving his hand, "They love the peace, not me."


    "But you''re a good man. You saved so many people from very and death. The empire was evil, and you quashed evil." She added, wondering why Hector always refuses to take such credit.


    He sighed, "I''m not a kind man, Diana. As I told you before, I don''t know why I do this. It''s like breathing to me at this point. I was never kind; there is no good or evil, no ck and white... It''s justgrey."


    He stopped waving as he got the gesture from the coordinator that the camera was cut. He turned around, but mistakenly came face to face with Diana, much closer than three feet.


    Both of them nced into each other''s eyes. ~This woman, her eyes still carry the pain of loss and the horror of loneliness,~


    Wonder Woman was not dumb either. She saw something in his eyes, ~Even after all this, why do his eyes carry the look of guilt?~


    But both of them didn''t speak about what they silently understood about each other, respecting each other''s personal space. While Diana didn''t want to push away the only person in this universe she came to care for. Hector didn''t want to seem too intruding and push away the woman whosepany he hade to enjoy.


    Oblivious of the fact that only if they spoke to each other about their inner insecurities they''d be the perfect couple.


    ...


    "CHEERS!" Yondu, Peter and Logan sat together on the top of the highest tower on the to enjoy this moment. While their assistants worked on writing reports.


    "I can''t help but fall in love with this beer from Earth," Yondu praised the drink.


    "There is much more on Earth, bub. Real good stuff." Logan took it with pride.


    Peter didn''t like it much though, so he drank something else. "By the way, how long do you think it will take for the old man anddy to get together?"


    Yondu scoffed, "Huh, they are already a couple in my eyes. They just haven''t made it official. Look at them; they act like married couples, and Moony is their son. Right logan?"


    "Urgh... don''t know much about love. They should just bang already," Logan grunted.


    By that, the blue boy remembered something, "By love, I got reminded to ask you. When you made love with those golden girls... how were they? I mean... what were they like under those robes? Golden?


    Logan nodded, "Yup, from her mole to her hole. From the skin to deep in, all golden."


    "Damn, I wish I was you."


    "Pfft..." Logan suddenly chuckled and spat his drink.


    "WHAT?" Yondu barked.


    Laughingly, he replied, "Nothing, just wondering about you and a golden girl''s child. Haha, golden mini Yondu."


    "I''m fucking handsome... Bitch."


    Peter stayed silent, however, as when he heard this, his mind drifted to Gamora. He wondered how green she''d be under those clothes. He couldn''t help but feel the heat already. ~FUCK! I LOVE GREEN! MY FAVOURITE COLOUR!~


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIVE STONES, OR GORILLA EAT YOUR BONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 169: Home Visit

    Chapter 169: Home Visit


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    ______________________


    "Today, we all have gathered here to celebrate and congratte our wholesome mad scientist, Abraham Erskine and our greatest ally, a good General and administrator, Veranke, for their marriage."


    Hector raised his ss and cheered the two up. It was shocking to even him that Erskine somehow got hanky panky with the Skrull Empress and was now marrying her. Certainly, the universe was too random sometimes.


    The whole of Tarnax V was decorated for this great union, as even the Skrulls have a deep respect for Erskine since he was a renowned great scientist who had helped their species over the years by curing various things.


    But the marriage hall had only a few special people invited. And in that hall, in the corner, the various Generals of the Federation sat, talking about their president and his notorious virginity.


    "What is he saving it for?" a Skrull General wondered.


    At that, a Moranian General dreamily responded, "Don''t know, but I bet whoever bes the one to be under him will be the most blessed woman. *Sigh* I wish I was a woman,"


    _


    *Cough* "I love my wife and kids," he rified after being stared at.


    But he was not alone. Various female generals were interested in Hector, always wondering how great their offspring would be. Sadly, for them, someone already had Hector''s heart. And even if she doesn''t, he''d surely not just marry someone for the sake of a child.


    "AWOOOOO..." Moony howled, standing at the end of the alter as the head priest who would officiate the marriage.


    "I think he wants us to kiss," Erskine muttered.


    "Is this how humans finish the ceremony? How romantic," Veranke softly muttered and pulled Erskine into her arms by his waist, then pushed him back to kiss him. She sure was the dominant one in this rtionship.


    The wedding was sessful, and it was time to return to work. Hector didn''t have much free time these days, but he still somehow made sure to be around those close to him.


    ...


    The war ended in 2005. Now it was the year 2007. Two years was not too much time when it came to the matters of the universe. Still, significant changes happened.


    First of all, the Xandar empire slowly fell into Hector''s grasp, but it was never announced. The Federation just silently took over everything. One time the regr citizens would notice a Federation fleet patrolling around their space, then a few dayster, it would be a permanent urrence.


    The Nova Corps was being brainwashed by their new Nova Prime, Muk-Bang. This was, in fact, making more and more Nova Corps soldiers leave their jobs and join the Federation.


    However, there were still a few setbacks, as some unrulys wished not to join the Federation and be free. But this was uneptable. There could be permanent peace only if all civilisations were on the same idea. So, all theses were left alone.


    By being left alone, it meant they were not given any benefits from the Federation. They didn''t get any protection. They didn''t get any duty-free travel from other star system''s spaces. They didn''t get any preferential treatment in the markets. So, slowly, they realised that they''d be the biggest losers if they didn''t join the system Hector created.


    This way, without even forcing anyone, he made sure all joined the Federation and followed its constitution as their own. The constitution didn''t change the way a is run. It only ensured that each could not do something so messed up that he''d have to destroy it. There were nowws that all needed to follow. There was economic and political oversight.


    In two years, twos had been chosen as the major headquarters. Zen-Whoberi was to be the financial capital of the Federation. At the same time, Moran was to be the political and military capital of the Federation. The reason why Hector chose to make Moran the military capital was because the Large Magenic Cloud waspletely under the control of Hector, and he needed the military here to keep it in check, as it used to belong to the Kree.


    The Kree empire was entirely dismantled by now. The original, H, was the only with Kree species living on it. Hector had trapped many souls of Kree civilians in the soul stone. He preserved their bodies and slowly released them so he could handle their neutralisation.


    It was tough, but it worked. Now, it was time to head back to Earth. Hector will still be the president of the Gctic Federation for as long as he lives, or unless he''s impeached by the Federation council. But currently, all council members were his people.


    ...


    Leaving Kul behind as his proxy for ruling everything, Hector only took one ship along. It was the Freedom One, his original ship that belonged to the Ravagers. It had the Freedom n onboard, in addition to Jean, Diana, Peter and Gamora.


    "I wonder what changed after I was gone for this long. It''s been 19 years already." Hector couldn''t help but feel excited about returning.


    "Wowoo?" Moony asked him, jumping on all his paws.


    "I don''t know, boy. But don''t worry, if he has closed your favourite meat shop, I will find the owner and make him open it again," Hector assured.


    Diana was also looking forward to seeing what this version of Earth would be like. She wondered if there would be a ce like Themyscira, although her hopes were low.


    "Will people ept the way we all look?" Yondu inquired.


    Smiling, Hector threw a few paint cans on them, "Here, put the human skin colour on. Mantis, tape your antennas. Gamora... you also need to do it. Earth, at this point, doesn''t even know life outside exists. And Diana... you look perfect... too perfect, to be honest. But I think it will be hard to control the crowd of lusty men if they see you in this battle gear."


    She chuckled, "It''s okay. I know how to disguise. I will go and get it changed. Moony, dear, will youe and help me?"


    ~Anything for mommy,~ Moony jumped towards her and happily wobbled his booty in happiness.


    Hector didn''t concern himself with tranting him. No single woman likes being called a mother. At least that''s what he thought.


    "Logan, did you get in contact with thatzy bum Kennedy? Tell him to keep my secret hanger open."


    "Done," Logan showed a thumb.


    "By the way, I''ve got enough room at Mount Vernon for you all. You can stay there temporarily before I find jobs and ces to live for you all." He announced.


    "Why can''t we live with you, mister president?" Kraglin Obfonteri asked.


    At that, he scoffed, "Because I want peace. I know mynd is huge, but I want privacy. It''s only reserved for my family and close friends, like Moony, Logan and Jean. You all are still my subordinates, don''t forget,"


    "What about miss Prince?" Jean cheekily asked.


    Hector didn''t look toward her, but answered, "She can also stay. After all, Moony likes her."


    Everyone just smugly giggled or grinned. They all knew when their president was serious and when he was full of shit.


    ...


    Earth, 2007


    Washington Memorial College,


    "ss, you need to submit the assignment within a week. I will get Yelena to check your research for giarism. Remember, you don''t need to look too hard. Just try to make your own viewpoint about all that President H. K. Washington did in his years of service.


    "Write what you think were the good and bad effects of his policies and how the world has changed with his absence. And Yelena, I hope you show something new like always,"


    The professor who specialised in American History left the ssroom. With that, nearly everyone stood up. Some left, but a lot of them walked towards Yelena.


    "I will buy you whatever you want, just help me with this, please. I don''t even know what she expects us to write. We''ve already done everything,"


    Yelena, now 18 years old and a beautiful college student, smiled warmly, "I will email you all a list of topics we can write about. Gran... I mean, Mister President''s life was full of historical events. But most of us only know about him after the ne crash incident, but there is so much more from the time when he was still a soldier,"


    The students gratefully thanked her and started to leave after telling her their email id. This was a regr urrence in her college. Yelena was getting her bachelors in American History. It may look like a useless degree, but to her, it felt perfect. After all, her wish was to one day enter politics."


    It was 3 in the afternoon already, so she decided to head out to get somete lunch. But, as soon as she walked out of the Washington Block, she found her elder sister standing there, waiting.


    Happily jumping, Yelena ran to Natasha and hugged her tightly. "So good to see you again. You look so hot. Where did you get that jacket? Is that a new haircut? AAAA... so pretty. Ah, let''s go and eat something,"


    Natasha smiled at her little sister. Ruffling her head, she got out of the hug and broke the news, "You want to eat? Hmm... here I thought you''d be interested in meeting someone returning from a long journey."


    o()o


    "GRANDPA?! REALLY?! Let''s go then, what are you waiting for? Did you bring a car?"


    Allowing Yelena to pull her, Natasha chuckled, "No, I didn''t bring a car, but I did bring a fast bike."


    "LET''S GOOOO!"


    ...


    The Freedom One was fitted with an invisibility shield and effortlesslynded on a giant underground hanger. Following that, Hector told the group of 100 Ravagers and his other friends toe out and follow him to his house, as the hanger was on his property.


    Since he owned thousands of acres ofnd, Hector had no worries about people finding out. In fact, he had to walk a lot to reach his house. But none of themined as the view was stunning.


    The Potomac River flowed beside his property, sending a nice cool breeze their way. The ground was covered with short green grass and trees all around. It was fresh.


    "What do you think?" He asked Diana.


    She took a long breath and smiled, "It feels like... home. The smell, the air, nothing canpare with Earth."


    "What''s with the cowboy look?" Logan inquired.


    Diana was indeed wearing a dress akin to a cowboy. Blue jeans, a brown jacket over an off-white shirt, a red scarf around her neck, and a cowboy hat on her head. Heck, she even had a gun attached to her waist. "This was the only attire I could make out of various clothes. This gun... Hector gifted it to mest year,"


    "Haha, you look amazing, Diana. But maybe don''t keep the gun with you. I have a few workers who maintain my property, and I don''t want them to be spooked." Hectorplimented her in his own way.


    "A hundred people appeared out of nowhere. I think they''d be spooked anyway," Yondu added.


    Soon enough, the big house was in the view, "There it is, the beauty,"


    He couldn''t help but walk quicker towards the entrance. His memories were still fresh. So many people he met here, and so many ns and meetings took ce.


    "Great, they even put a guard to stop the trespassers," he eximed, seeing a small outpost with a police officer standing in it.


    "WOWOOOOO..." Moony ran fast to walk beside his dad. The Ravagers also picked up their pace.


    Soon enough, Hector stood in front of the guard outpost. At the same time, he fiddled to find the keys in his pocket. "Hmm... I put them here... Nah, this is just the soul stone... Nop, the power stone... ummm... AH! HERE IT IS!"


    He proceeded to enter, ignoring the guard. However, a gun was suddenly aimed at him, "STOP! Where are your tickets? And no pets allowed."


    "Grrrr..." Moony showed his white fangs.


    "T-Ticket? What? Why would I need that to get into my home?"


    *BZZZZ...* The guard spoke into his wireless as soon as he noticed a crowd approaching, "Code 2, we seem to have a group of trouble makers. Send all teams.


    "Sir, please step back, you are not allowed to enter this property without a visitor''s ticket, and this is lunchtime. This is federal property. Trespassing is punishable by a prison sentence,"


    ( _ )()


    "But this is my home," he argued, frowning simultaneously. Bastard Kennedy never told him about this situation.


    In no time, a team of four more policemen arrived, guns out, aimed at Hector and Moony.


    The first guard sighed and pointed at the gates, "Look at that board, ''Washington Museum''. You need a ticket to enter. God, I don''t get paid enough to deal with these shitty cosyers."


    ()"


    [See Natasha, the property, and Diana on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I SHALL SQUEEZE THE STONES OUT OF YOU!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 170: Forgotten or Remembered?

    Chapter 170: Forgotten or Remembered?


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    ______________________


    Angered, he questioned, "Cosyer? Why would I cosy as myself? What the hell did those fuckers in the congress did this time? Kid, who is the president?"


    The officer looked at him dumbly, "Did youe from space? The president is Jack MacArthur, and the Vice President is Dick Cheney."


    Hector closed his eye for a second to remember the name, "Hmm... JACK? That oil-loving son of a bitch? Youngest son of General MacArthur?"


    All the officers nodded their heads. Indeed, they, too, thought the guy loved oil a bit too much. Nearly every speech of his had mention of oil in it.


    "Oh no... I hope he didn''t mess with things too much. Fine, we shall leave." Hector turned around and walked away. But after making sure they could not be seen with Jean''s powers, he ordered, "Ravagers, go back to the ship and wait for me to clean this mess up. I don''t know what happened, but they just turned my home into a museum about me."


    "Pfft..."


    "Hahaha... prez, you''re dead in this world," Yondu joked.


    Peter too, "How? Did they find your dead body?"


    Jean was angry, "We must punish whoever did this to grandpa."


    Hectorughed it off, "It''s okay. I will head to the White House and whoop this new president''s ass. You all wait on the ship. Moony, let''s go."


    "I wanna go too!"


    "Me too,"


    "I wouldn''t mind,"


    Peter, Jean and Diana got ready to walk with him. He didn''t object to them either, "Fine. We will need to get the bus. Logan, you shouldn''te. I need someone to keep an eye on the n. I repeat, do not be naughty."


    After giving his warnings, he walked away to the bus stop. Though when they arrived at the stop, they saw the timings. Just one bus every two hours. It was horrendous timing, especially if this was a tourist destination.


    "WOAH! Can I take a picture with you? Your costume looks so real,"


    All of a sudden, a group of tourists ran up to him, most of them being old folks. Then another group rushed. They were from the country besides thend of the rising sun. They didn''t ask and went straight up to take pictures while standing in front of him.


    ~Boy, scare them away~ he mentally told his son.


    Knowing what to do. Moony went to a tourist, lifted his right leg and peed on him. This is how doggos show dominance. But after that, he started growling at them, "WOOF... GRRR..."


    In no time, all tourists ran away. However, Hector was still out of options. So he walked to a tourist bus and spoke to the driver, "I will pay you a thousand dors if you immediately drop us off at Constitution Avenue."


    "Where is the money?" The man asked.


    ~Fuck, I got no dors,~ Hector cursed, but he had something else, "Here, see this gold brick?"


    Now that was enticing. The driver looked around, it was lunchtime, and the group he had brought was yet to go inside the museum. "Sure, get in. I will drop you off in a jiffy,"


    And that''s how they got a ride.


    ...


    Hector had called Kennedy to present his ass as soon as possible. So they decided to meet in front of the Lincoln Memorial.


    On the bus, Hector silently sat and watched the world outside. Things had changed so much by now. The whole vibe was different. People don''t wear suits that much now, the cars don''t look like boxes and the biggest difference was people walking with something held near their ear, the mobile phone. In fact, there were many smartphones.


    He remembered that Appleunched their first iPhone in 2007 as well. ~I wonder what mypany manufactures now.~


    He tried to judge economic and social development by the look of the surroundings, but he quickly stopped himself as he realised that capital was never meant to look poor. This is where the people with power live and eat. If he genuinely wanted to see his country''s progress, then he''d need to go on the inte and also the poorest neighbourhoods.


    He had brought enough reforms andws to ensure that no neighbourhood was left out of good education and prosperity. He had brought in the Baby Bonds 20 years ago, and ording to them, kids should be eligible to use their umted funds for business or college now.


    He''d need to investigate everything and then decide how many skulls he needed to stomp.


    It didn''t take them too long as the roads were wide and there was no traffic congestion. After being dropped and handing the gold, Hector walked to the memorial.


    He saw Kennedy there with a cap from Hector''s presidential campaign on his head, a mask and ck sunsses on his face. He waved excitedly at Hector and ran up to him.


    "Sir!" He hugged Hector like a young kid, despite being 90 years old.


    *BONK*


    Instead, he got a knock on his head, "You damn fool, I just came here from Mount Vernon. How dare you turn it into a museum?"


    Kennedy rubbed his head, "Ugh... I had no other choice. The Secret Service found the rotten dead body of a dog and a man in the forest near where you disappeared. The news channels were going mad about you being dead, and I had no way to tell them that you were alive. So I allowed things to proceed by forging evidence."


    "Wowoo?" Moony asked in barks.


    Sighing, Hector facepalmed, "Yes, boy. We''re both dead for this world."


    "At least tell me we have Congress by the balls even now." He asked. After all, as long as he had this, he could do anything.


    But sadly, even there, he had lost, "We are present everywhere, I have mywork spread around in all walks of life, from top to bottom, but sadly, we don''t have a majority anymore. I can not pass any bill I want. I tried, but it was impossible.


    "New blood got elected. These people were not under our control. My second term ended in 96, and since then, we''ve had two different presidents. Both were not our people. We still have plenty loyalists, however."


    *Sigh* "I will check things outter. Let''s go to the White House now. I need to tell the current president that his daddy is here." He turned around and started walking.


    Kennedy ran after him, "B-But you should not, he''s not a decent man. He is shrouded in scandals. He was recently caught sneaking a female celebrity into the White House for a night."


    It made Hectorugh, as Kennedy was supposed to be like this originally. "Who cares? He''s still a mortal,"


    "B-But... we are not strong enough. He got his whole party supporting him."


    Peter burst intoughter, "Ahahaha... man, that''s a nice joke. The old man here is the President of the United Gctic Federation. He rules over two whole Gxies in space and billions ofs."


    ()


    Kennedy stopped in his tracks and was left behind. His jaw had dropped, and his eyes widened in shock. He started talking to himself, "P-President of two gxies?... I can''t even fathom the scale of this power. How strong is the US president in front of him now?"


    "WHAT THE FUCK?!" However, Kennedy returned to reality as soon as he heard Hector cursing.


    Hector was standing on the other side of the 17th street, beyond the World War II Memorial. Normally, one should be able to see the Washington Monument from here, but a new building stood in front of Hector, obstructing the view.


    And the building itself was what made him curse. The building was bigger but simr to the shape and structure of the Lincoln Memorial. Though in this one, Hector''s giant stone statue, 30 feet tall, was ced, sitting on a stone seat, donning his military coat. Beside the seat was also Moony''s statue, resting on the ground.


    And then his eyes fell on the stone wall behind the statue on which a few words were inscribed. He read them in silence and felt a bit conflicted.


    Jean muttered it loud, "In this temple, as in the hearts of the people, for whom he saved the free world, the memory of Hector K. Washington is enshrined forever."


    Kennedy caught up, "Ah, they made it after your alleged death,"


    Hector merely sighed, "I don''t know how to feel about this. Sorrowful? Or honoured?"


    Diana patted his shoulder, "I''d say honoured. They don''t know you''re alive and tried their best to immortalise you in their memory."


    Kennedy nodded strongly, "Lady, I don''t know who you are, but you are right. Old man, you don''t know the number of streets, buildings and monuments named after you. Heck, your face is on the Mount Rushmore National Memorial, just to the left of George''s face."


    "But the mountain was deemed unfit for further carving," Hector eximed.


    Kennedy shrugged, "I know, but since you gave thend to Lakota people, the Natives decided to fund the project of reinforcing the mountain and then carve your face on it. So technically, it wasn''t funded by the government. You should be proud, old man,"


    A big smile formed on Hector''s face. This was worth more to him than all government-funded memorials. "Indeed. If they were motivated to go this far to remember me, then it seems my policies helped them."


    "BOW WOWOoo?" Moony sassily smacked his paw on Kennedy''s ass and asked him something. The man by now knew about Moony''s intelligence, so he treated him like another human.


    "You''re asking about your face?" Kennedy sighed. "Well, that''s the thing. They wanted to carve your face beside the old man''s, but the government had to intervene and stop them, as many believed it would anger the people, who''d think the natives tarnished the image of presidents by adding a dog."


    Moony sadly made some squeaking noises and went beside Diana to get some head pats.


    Kennedy felt like killing himself at that moment. The cuteness was unbearable, "Don''t worry, they still made a giant 60-foot tall statue of you at the memorial park''s entrance."


    "WOFYYY?" ~REALLY?"~


    In an instant, the good boy was happy. Hector sighed, his son was too gullible sometimes,promising too quickly for little happiness.


    "Great. Now let''s go and smack the president."


    [See the Hector memorial on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    FEED ME YOUR VIRGIN STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 171: Whole Again

    Chapter 171: Whole Again


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    ______________________


    Hector marched straight towards the White House estate''s west entrance. Along the way, a lot of tourists tried to click a photo with him, thinking he was some paid artist. Peter, Jean and Diana made sure nobody got closer to them. Moony was also a pretty good repent.


    They stopped in front of the guard post, who would contact the guards inside to tell them to open the gate. He seemed amused by Hector, "That''s a pretty good costume, man. Totally pulled it off,"


    Hector sighed and rubbed his eyes, "Son..."


    Kennedy stopped Hector. Nobody was going to take him seriously at this point. He was dead for the world. So he walked forward and took off his sses as well as his mask and cap, "Yes, It''s me, Kennedy. Call the Chief of Staff, I need to meet MacArthur."


    The guard''s face just stayed frozen for a good minute. It required Kennedy to tap on his shoulder to wake him up, "You still with us?"


    "Ah... yes... please wait!" He quickly spoke into his wireless and informed his boss about the situation. Following that, a lot of surveince cameras focused on them.


    Most likely, words and images were being passed around the White House at that very moment, and the live feed was being seen by many. Of course, the world knew that Kennedy was alive. It was Hector who was the most shocking. They refused to believe he was real, but then why would Kennedy appear here?


    A few men in suits quickly came out of the door with a suitcase in hand. They were a mix of Secret Service and staff. They first moved to Kennedy and showed him the open suitcase with a screen.


    Kennedy quickly put his palm on it and then showed his face. Immediately, the green light lit up on the suitcase''s screen. "Wee to the White House, mister Kennedy."


    But as they were about to shut down the case, Kennedy stopped them, "What are you doing? Take his reading as well. He may not be the president anymore, but he''s still a lifelong Grand General of all Allied Forces."


    Yet, they didn''t move. Kennedy had to push them, "You think he was dead? No, he was on a top-secret mission. It''s ssified information. Now go and confirm his identity,"


    Hector obliged and first gave his palm print, then let his eye be scanned. It took a few seconds before the lights finally turned green and showed all themon identity details. "Hector King Washington, Grand General and Ex-President of the United States of America. Authorization level VI"


    THUD!


    The Secret Service man lost his grip, and the case fell down. But none of them bothered with it and kept looking at his face dumbly. WOOSHThen, suddenly, like a jet cutting the air, their arms moved, and they saluted him with all seriousness. No matter how bizarre the situation was, this was their default reaction.


    Of course, Ex-President was not supposed to be saluted, but Hector was the highest military authority in the world by his rank. "G-General Washington, wee back,"


    Now Hector felt some peace of mind, "Haha, thank you. Can I enter the estate now? I need to talk with the new President."


    They were given smooth entry after that, and nobody stopped. Even Jean, Peter, Diana and Moony walked in without a care. And since both of them were the OG boys who saw the modernisation of this building, they went directly towards the Oval Office.


    As they arrived outside, the President''s assistant stopped them. Kennedy just brushed her to the side, "Move away, Karen, this is important,"


    Seeing Hector''s gaze on him, he shrugged, "It''s her real name,"


    The thick door was pushed open, and they all barged in there. The current president was sixty-some years old guy. This was his first term, and he enjoyed decent enough support. He only won because Kennedy could not run again.


    It seemed that a meeting was going on in the office. The Secretary of Defence and the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff were present there. Both of them got up after noticing the noise.


    Kennedy was still regarded as the strongest politician in the United States, so he got due respect. But they didn''t react to Hector, prompting him to scold the two, "Hmm, you''re not going to salute the Grand General?"


    "WHAT?!"


    All three, including the president''s eyes widened in shock. Hector just took a seat, tired by their shocked faces. In fact, he picked the file on the table and read it. And in five seconds, he threw it at President MacArthur, "What the fuck is this? I need a list of all the wars you runts have started,"


    "Who are you? President Washington is dead," Admiral Michael Mullen, the CJCS, voiced.


    Hector sighed, "The suitcase already confirmed it. I was on a secret mission. You are not high enough to know it. Now sit down before I make you, Admiral."


    "And you, Jack MacArthur, what the heck is this? Why are you nning an invasion of Libya?" He questioned.


    President MacArthur sat back in his seat. As absurd as he may have thought this situation was, nothing was impossible. The president knows a great many details, after all. "It is what it is, but it''s an intervention and not an invasion. Gaddafi is a dictator; the people want to be liberated there. To protect human values, we-"


    BAM!Hector mmed his fist on the table, "Don''t give me that bullshit. I will be auditing you, your predecessor and Kennedy''s work as president. If it doesn''t satisfy me, well... We''ll see. One more thing, announce the closure of Mount Vernon as a tourist ce for maintenance. Let''s go, Kennedy,"


    "I am the PRESIDENT! You can''t dictate me." President MacArthur roared.


    "That''s where you''re wrong, kid. And congrattions, you just lost next year''s re-election."


    He got up and left the way he came. The presidency was under a war-loving man, that was confirmed. But he''d rather not show himself to the world for now.


    As they walked out, Kennedy got nervous, "Are you going to punish me too?"


    "If you''ve been a bad boy, yes. But you do deserve some spanking for the shit book you published. Apparently, the world thinks I''m a virgin, ha?"


    _


    Kennedy nervously looked away. "Umm... but isn''t that true?"


    "COME HERE, YOU LITTLE! I''m going to make your ass so red that even baboons will shy away."


    ...


    After this small meeting, Hector decided to go to his nearby apartment to get a general sense of the situation. The world had changed so much in such a short time, but his problem now was that his worldview had changed. He couldn''t just think about the United States and work at it. Instead, he saw Earth as a single unit.


    "Sweet, earth food," Peter was happy eating the noodles they ordered.


    "Umm... Grandpa, can I order more?"


    "Woof!"


    "See, even Moony wants more meatballs." Jean chirped.


    Hector waved his hand, "Sure, sure... Go ahead."


    "Hector, another delivery," Diana shouted from the door.


    As he heard her, he stopped working and looked around. Peter, Moony and Jeans were sitting and eating like siblings, Diana calling him from the door. It felt like they were a real family. Butterflies jumped in his stomach. "You know what, let''s EAT! Diana, you can also join. We will get all this work der,"


    *DING DONG*


    The doorbell rang once again. Hector stopped Diana this time, saying, "I''ll see."


    But, as soon as he opened the door, a figure jumped at him and hugged him tightly. This prompted a loudugh from him, "Hahaha, how is my little Yelena?"


    "AAA... don''t spoil my hairstyle, grandpa!" Sheined as he ruffled her hair. But she didn''t even fight.


    Hector then looked behind her. Natasha stood there, "Well, these arms can fill a million kids. What are you waiting for?"


    Natasha grinned and jumped closer. She never, for even a second, felt alone or scared ever since Hector took her in. He created this new Natasha, confident and strong. He was the world to her.


    "Bwahaha... I guess you two should move to Mount Vernon now. The family is finally getting together, for good this time."


    KE-CHAK!


    "Hehe, I''m going to show this to Gamora," Jean eximed on the side.


    Pater''s face paled, "What do you want?"


    "Well, you were drooling over Natasha. I''m sure Gamora would pay me well for this proof. A hundred thousand credits sound good,"


    "NO! That''s my whole month''s pay. And Natasha is just so pretty, I was shocked, not drooling," Peter defended his negligible honour.


    "Oho... is that so? Good luck telling that to Gamora."


    "Fine, take the money,"


    "WOOF!" Moony, at that time, jumped on Natasha and Yelena and licked their faces. Of course, avoiding the mouth.


    "Meow?"


    Out of Yelena''s bag, a cute chubby cat jumped out and hugged Moony''s face. It was none other than Goose, whom Hector had sent along the girls to provide protection.


    The gang was whole again.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I SHALL TAKE YOUR STONE VIRGINITY!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 172: Family Photo

    Chapter 172: Family Photo


    You can read 68 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    ______________________


    Hector decided to spend his day with his family and keep them happy and entertained. He ordered a feast for the night and ate with everyone. He couldn''t go back to Mount Vernon for now as it was still being cleaned and upgraded with space technology for security.


    But the next day, he needed to go out and buy a mobile phone for himself.


    Jean had already left to see everyone at the academy, and Peter had returned to Mount Vernon as he missed his green girlfriend. It only left Diana and Moony with him. Oh, Yelena and Natasha also went back to work.


    Hector never put a leash on Moony before, as the world knew that the good boy was smart during early times. But now, most see him as some random, brainless dog.


    Though the beauty that walked beside Hector offset any angry men who wanted to shout at Moony. Diana looked incredibly gorgeous even with her full body covered. Even with a cowboy hat on her head.


    "Wowoo." Moony cutely barked and sat down in front of an ice cream shop.


    "You want ice cream?" Diana asked him, pulling his chubby cheek.


    Moony opened his jaws and breathed heavily. He was so happy these days. "Wuf!"


    Hector was going to deny him, as he didn''t want to get Moony addicted to sugar. But Diana folded her arms and watched him silently. He knew she wanted to buy him ice cream. "Fine, I will buy,"


    He went inside the shop and bought one blueberry and one strawberry ice cream. He was still wearing his red coat with all the medals and stars; he was used to it. But this also made him too recognisable.


    "Can I have a picture with you? Your dress looks so amazing. Is it for theic con?" the cashier asked him.


    This was nothing new to him, "Sure, child."


    So, he got a photo clicked and went out. "Here, one for Moony and one for the prettydy,"


    Although Diana had not asked for it, she didn''t deny it and silently took it. She would have bought all this herself, but shecked money at the moment. And knowing Hector was richer than even Bruce and Lex Luthorbined, she worried not.


    Soon, they entered an apple store, "Yeah, give me two of those iPhones,"


    "Bow-wow,"


    "Give me three of those,"


    In no time, he had a smartphone and got connected to the world through the amazing thing called the inte. Of course, it was slow at this point, but he can always get someone to upgrade these devices so he can enjoy better inte. He had space technology, after all.


    *KE-CHAK!*


    Hector saw Diana taking a quick photo of Moony and setting it as her wallpaper. He chuckled and did the same, "Give me a good pose, boy,"


    Moony tilted his head slightly and made a cute confused face. Hector quickly took it, "That''s it, boy. I love it."


    "Bow bow... woof woooo..." Moony demanded something in return.


    Diana turned to Hector for trantion, while he alternated his gaze on the two. "He wants to take a picture with the two of us for his wallpaper,"


    "I see no problem with that. In fact, I am honoured that he wants me in it," she epted.


    ~Oh mom, you have no idea,~ Moony barked again in a low voice.


    Hector asked a passerby teenager to click a photo for him, as he had no selfie stick. Moony quickly walked to stand in front of Hector and Diana. But he didn''t like that there was so much gap. "Wowoo..."


    He knew Hector wouldn''t agree, so he physically first pushed Diana and then Hector closer. After that, he braked again, "Wuf,"


    "He wants us to pick him in our arms,"


    Diana didn''t waste a second picking the furball. Hector helped too, but in the process, both their hands rested on each other''s, not that they noticed. It was apparent already that they liked each other, but both awaited the right moment to initiate.


    Excitedly, Moony gave a long howl when the photo was being clicked. The good boy longed for a cosy family since always, and now he was getting his wish fulfilled.


    But there were a lot of cameras that were clicking pictures, from good to bad tomon folks. Hector looked too much like Hector. Be it secret agencies or news channels. All were interested in him.


    ...


    "What are we going to do now? I thought he was dead. For god''s sake, we had an international holiday named after him." President McArthur tensed in his office. In front of him didn''t sit any political figure, but rather a few businessmen.


    "Is that guy everywhere on the news the real deal? Damn, he has not changed at all."


    "Mister Stark, please take this seriously. President Washington was the best at war and, at the same time, most against the wars. If he starts pulling the strings, I''m afraid the war in Libya won''t work." President McArthur sighed in panic.


    At that, Tony stood up and started walking around the oval office, touching various things. Especially the ss case inside which one of Hector''s original red coats was kept. "How does that change anything? He can''t be the president anymore. We lobbied for all these years to finally make Congress go our way.


    "But why am I being dragged into this? This isn''t my job. I''m a simple Genius, billionaire, yboy, phnthropist. I pay, and you do the politics. I don''t understand why you all are so afraid of him. My father was also rambling about mistakes and whatnot in hisst days,"


    A bald man stood up and walked to Tony to pat his back, "Don''t worry, Tony. I''m sure the President only invited you to ensure you know things if something happens. You go and have fun. I will handle everything,"


    Tony did just that, "What would I do if you were not here, Stane. All right then, I got an appointment with Victoria''s Secret. Need to ''check'' some of their models for the uing fashion week, ciao."


    Left alone, everyone turned serious. Obadiah took his seat again and poured himself a ss of water, but instead passed it to the President, "Don''t worry, Mister President. We will ensure you win next year as well. As for this resurrected Washington, we will spread the word that he''s just an imposter, a costume artist. We shall make it impossible for him to reveal his identity.


    "Killing him is not an option. But at the same time, we need to ensure his hold on congress doesn''t strengthen. I''m sure others will agree,"


    "He is an extremely influential man. Fighting him could also be a suicide." The CEO of ExxonMobil voiced.


    Obadiah sighed, "If we do nothing, then we should prepare to go bankrupt. President MacArthur, we will funnel the money. You just ensure it reaches the right pockets,"


    And so, a tacit understanding was reached. But, sad for them, Hector had not even started yet as he was yet to research.


    ...


    Mount Vernon,


    Kennedy had packed all his stuff and moved to Washington''s home. He knew that his life was going to be anything but peaceful now. As he took his stuff inside, he saw a blue guy brushing his teeth, "You brush in the evening?"


    Yondu mumbled in reply, "No... I brush thrice a day. I love my teeth,"


    ~Hmm, space sure is a strange ce for a fetish.~ Kennedy left the guy alone and went inside. But soon, he saw more madness. There was Moony, getting his belly scratched by a guy who looked like he was a mix of E.T and Predator.


    ~What the fuck is in space?~


    As he went further, he found a green woman and human kissing. "*Cough* Is the President inside?"


    Peter and Gamora walked away and acted as if nothing had happened. Gamora straight-up left.


    "Yes, he''s in there, sir." Peter responded and chased his girl.


    Kennedy entered Hector''s office. *BAM*


    But out of nowhere, a table clock flew past his face and mmed onto the wall, breaking apart. His heart nearly gave up on him. He looked and found the scariest look he had ever seen on Hector.


    "Kennedy, you fucking useless twat. WHAT IS THIS CRAP? Afghanistan, Iraq, Yemen, Somalia and now Libya? Not to mention the mess in South America? Did you guys just impose sanctions on Venezu? THIS IS MADNESS!"


    [A/N: I won''t drag Hector and Diana''s situation too long now. They will soon be a thing.]


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE, OR I LIVE IN YOUR HOME! NO RENT!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 173: Earths Status

    Chapter 173: Earth''s Status


    You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    ______________________


    Kennedy froze in his ce at that instant. "I-I tried to stop them, Mister President. I just didn''t have the majority in Congress anymore. All these things were done at the end of President Bradley and under the current administration. They were going tounch operations on Iran and Pakistan as well, but I stopped them."


    "Pakistan? I remember ending the Partition of India and Pakistan on good terms. They were even economic friends. Why would we attack them?" Hector questioned.


    "Because of 9-11. The intelligence revealed that Osama hides in the mountains between Afghanistan and Pakistan. But Pakistan''s military has refused to allow the US military to enter theirnd. Pakistan doesn''t want anything to do with the Middle East. As they say, it will make them the target of extremist organisations and ruin all the development they have achieved." Kennedy exined to him in detail.


    He brought forward the file from his luggage and showed it to him, "I knew you would drill my ass about all this, so I was preparing the names of all the sinners."


    But Hector didn''t look, "9-11? What 9-11? What happened?"


    Kennedy exined everything: "That... On September 11 of 2001, two Air Force jet pilots went rogue from a nearby military exercise in the Antic. They were loaded and armed. With no warning, they sent four missiles into the twin towers, destroying them in the process. Thankfully, the X-Men came to the rescue and saved nearly everyone.


    "The nes then flew in different directions. One tried to crash onto the White House but got shot down by the automated security system. The other one crashed on the Pentagon. The country was shaken by that."


    *Sigh* "That fucking fat butterfly." Hector cursed, confusing Kennedy. He could only hope that his policies didn''t mess up the country more than help it.


    "And it was Osama who did it? But why did Al Qaeda attack us? I had told you not to enter Afghanistan."


    Kennedy shook his head quickly, "No no, it was not the Al Qaeda. Who even are they? No, that''s just a made-up name. The real name of the terrorist organisation is Ten Rings. They want nothing but more violence around the world as that''s good for business. The real Afghan people love America, not anymore though since we sent troops."


    Hector fell into deep thinking. He had heard about the name of this super bad organisation. It was supposed to be rted to some sort of artefact. But he had no idea who ran it, "You got information about it?" [A/N: Remember, Hector died before these movies came out.]


    "No, but the Pentagon does. They know a lot about Osama and the Ten Rings, but they refuse to take action, as straight-up killing the target is not that profitable. They did the same with Iraq, and they will do that with Libya now. I hate the current administration, but I have no mind-controlling powers,"


    Hector patted Kennedy''s shoulder, "It''s okay, boy. You tried your best. But don''t worry, I''m here now. I will deal with everything. From the administration to Ten Rings. Did my social and economic reforms do well?"


    This time Kennedy grinned big. But just then, Diana disturbed them as she brought him some letter, "A man by the name of Happy dropped this outside,"


    Hector put it to the side and allowed Kennedy to continue, "Go on, boy."


    "Well, Natives are happy. The non-white poption is happy. The white poption is happy too, since, with your policies, the economic gap was reduced betweenmunities. The advantage that one used to get just from belonging to a wealthy family is not big anymore. Now, we are slowly moving towards a nearly equal status.


    "The police are good since they get longer training. The guns are in the right hands, there are still a few idents, but they are limited and rare. Your policies were a hit, old man,"


    That sure was a relief to him. "Finally, some good news. Go and set up your office then. I will get back to youter. Let''s see what''s in this letter now,"


    He tore it open and found a typed letter, "Hey, old man. Come and join me at my home. Let''s have a drink."


    Hector quickly picked up the file Kennedy left and looked for a name. "*Sigh* Diana, do you believe in second chances?"


    ...


    Somewhere Secret,


    "Are you sure it''s him?"


    "Yes, the identification suitcase checks it. He''s the real deal. What should we do now, sir? This will mess up all our ns."


    "Do nothing. Keep your distance from him. Do as those fools in the White House do. Let them get all his attention."


    ...


    Malibu, California


    Tony Stark is the man the world envies, not for his riches, but for his lifestyle. He was no less than a celebrity, and his house was like a ma for the most beautiful female celebrities. Every morning, a new one would hurriedly leave in a car.


    The majority owner of the Stark Industries was a man who hunted for the flesh, both in bed and foreignnds. His weapons were the hottestmodity in the world, touching the hands of powerful people in nearly all nations.


    The machine was well oiled and pumped more cash than ever. Did Tony care about anything? No, as long as the money kept rolling, he was a happy man.


    "How are you still the same as back then?" Tony opened the door and saw Hector.


    Hector shook hands and entered the house, "You sure have made a pretty neat house for yourself,"


    "Yup, God bless America, I guess. So, where were you all this time? My pops thought you had died,"


    Hector walked to therge window that overlooked the sea. It was a mesmerising view, "It''s ssified. Kennedy told me about him, however. Howard regretted his life decisions when on his deathbed. I hope you won''t be the same,"


    Tony hated being taken a gibe at, "Me? Regrets? Are you still stuck on those 80s jokes? Old man, money is something that can keep you always entertained."


    Hector shrugged, "I have more than you. I''m pretty bored, honestly. Anyway, why did you want to meet me? I''m sure it was not about you catching some STD, seeing how adventurous you are,"


    "Hehe, good one. But no, I make sure they are checked before they get pecked by me. I just wanted to give you a heads-up, stay away from the White House. You had your run. You''re too old for that now,"


    Hector couldn''t help but bring out a smile. He didn''t ask and poured himself a ss of whiskey from the wall cab, "Your father said simr things to me before the Vietnam War.


    "Kid, I do what I wish to do. It''s you who should learn a lesson. You are so tiny to me that I can''t even bother to take you seriously at this point. So conceited and arrogant. You''re like a fish who can''t see beyond the pond. So, while you''re on your high horse, don''t be blind and look around at the trail of blood you left behind."


    "You know, millions died in the air raids on Europe, Tokyo and other Japanese cities on your orders. You are not the good old man you try to show yourself as. You can fool the world, not me." Tony barked back in a taunting voice, arms stretched wide open as if he was the king of the world.


    Hector sighed, wondering if this Tony would ever get on the right path. But again, his kidnapping was yet to happen, "You still don''t understand your weapons, their power and effect, kid. World War II was something we didn''t start, but we had to enter. But we can''t say the same about these recent ones, can we? Good night. May the god of brains grant you some, and the goddess of fertility castrate you,"


    "Don''t tell me I didn''t warn you tomorrow when you watch the news," Tony barked.


    Hector saw Pepper walk in as he left. "Oh, hey there, dear. Your boss is so dumb,"


    She looked amazed, "Tony! Who was that? He looked so real."


    "Nothing, just a lunatic. What is on my schedule today, miss Potts?"


    "You have a meeting with your board and an interview with CBNS NEWS," she read from the notes.


    "Ah, that hot anchor, right? Cross everything other than the interview."


    ...


    Outside, Hector got into his SUV.


    "Where to now, pres?" Logan asked from the driver''s seat. Kennedy was also there, sitting in the backseat with Hector.


    "SHIELD headquarters,"


    [See Tony on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE! OR I EAT YOUR FOOD EVERY DAY!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 174: House of Cards

    Chapter 174: House of Cards


    You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    ______________________


    [NEWS]


    Who is this man? Where did hee from? Nobody knows, but we do know that his impression of President Washington... the second one... is impable. We tried to get an interview with him, but it''s too hard to get a hold of him.


    In the next segment, our defence correspondent is here to discuss thetest move of President MacArthur for military intervention in Libya.


    Correspondent: We are still not out of our previousmitments. Entering another warzone will squeeze our budget tight. I don''t know if we can keep supporting baby bonds, health services and other welfare schemes."


    News Anchor: So you are against the war?"


    Correspondent: I am against putting American lives at risk for something that''s only going to make a few rich folks richer. Our administration has failed the nation. That''s the reality. You know, that President Washington costume guy, I wish he was the real deal.


    [NEWS END]


    Hector watched various channels to see what the situation of the media was. It was not very good, except for a few channels. All were corrupted and bought out. The American people were being fed garbage. This was the result of a market that''s a bit too free.


    "It seems I will have tounch a crusade or something." He muttered while on his way to Shield headquarters.


    Soon, the car ride came to a halt in front of a skyscraper in the middle of the river. Hector got out and looked around. He could feel that multiple eyes were on him. The whole area was most likely under the influence of the SHIELD.


    "Sir."


    "Natasha? Haha, I knew you''d be here." He found his adopted daughter waiting for him at the entrance, wearing a professional suit that didn''t suit her.


    "Hmm, I never took you as officedy kind," he patted her head.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid the higher-ups have denied you from entering the premise," she said, looking strained. If she could, she''d have let him destroy the whole building.


    But Hectorughed, "Haha, of course, they would. But they have no authority. I created SHIELD, and I wrote thew concerning the chain ofmand in SHIELD. Surprise, surprise, I have the highest authority even now, and unless they change thew, they can''t do anything. Let''s go in,"


    "What? B-But..."


    He went straight past the door and stopped at the entry scanner device. Instead of scanning his palm, Hector tapped the buttons on it and turned the lights green, "Bwahaha... master code, kids."


    Shocking every agent in the vicinity, he ignored them all and entered the lift. "Which floor is your Director''s office, Natasha?"


    Taking a sigh, she tapped on the panel, "I don''t even care about getting into trouble anymore,"


    Hector looked back. The lift had a ss wall from which you could look outside. He chuckled inside, ~Is this the lift where Steve beat those guys?~


    *DING*


    "This way, grandpa,"


    "Logan, watch my back and heighten your senses. If you feel anyone is listening to us, kill them. Kennedy, stay by my side, your ass may be superhuman, but it''s still an ass that can be split apart with a good de."


    "By the way, who is your director?" He asked.


    "It''s Colonel Nick Fury, ex-Army, ex-Special Force. He''s a big fan of you, to be honest."


    "And you trust him?" He asked what matters the most. After all, 19 years was enough time for someone to go corrupt.


    Natasha didn''t agree nor deny it. She was still new to the agency, after all. She joined it on her own this time instead of being forced to do it. She had free will, and nobody could order her to do something she''d rather not, "I don''t know. He''s weird."


    *WOOSH*


    Finally, thest door opened, and there stood a ck bald man with an eyepatch, wearing all ck clothes under a long ck leather coat. He tried to look as serious as possible, but inside, he was excited like a little girl, "What did you give me when I came to your home 19 years ago?"


    "Oh, a test? I gave you my medal of honour that I won after winning the Africa Campaign, then I gave you a ss of orange juice, and you let Moony operate your gun," he answered in one breath.


    Fury nodded, he knew Hector was in space doing something, but he needed to be sure right now, "How did you know about me looking good with an eyepatch back then?"


    Hector smirked, "That''s ssified. Anyway, is this room secure?"


    Fury looked left and right first. Then he walked to his desk and pressed a button ced under the table, "Now it is. And General, it''s good to have you back," he saluted this time.


    "At ease, son. Do you still remember what you told me thest time? Are you still ready to die for your country?"


    Fury knew it wasing. His life was going to change from this moment onwards. He had a bazillion questions. But he stayed silent, "YES, SIR!"


    "Good, take a seat. Natasha, dear, you too. Fury, you can trust Natasha with your life. She''s my adopted daughter. You know Logan, and Kennedy, well I groomed him since the war,"


    "That sounds so wrong," Kennedy muttered.


    *Cough* "Anyway, I am here to tell you all something. I created SHIELD not to fight small wars and keep America safe. Instead, I created it to keep Earth safe. Natasha will debrief youter about my activities in outer space, Fury.


    "Rest of you, I am going to change American politics from being focused on national interests to be focused on global interests. Currently, our national interest means keeping the capitalist overlords happy, but in this new policy, the target will be to grow the as one and work for humanity as one species. I wish to integrate Earth into Space civilisation as soon as possible and make it a member of the UGF.


    "So, from now on, SHIELD will help me take down some nasty elements of our society. We first need to clean America before looking outwards. Are you with me, Fury?"


    "I am. It''s a fact that America under your administration saw the biggest boom and peace. I disagree with the current folks in power." Fury agreed. He had his own doubts deep inside, however.


    He was a person who never agreed so easily. But he''d rather be in Hector''s camp and watch things from the inside than be outside and stand against him.


    "Great, let''s start with the World Security Council," Hector took out a file from the bag Kennedy held.


    Fury was confused, "What do you mean?"


    Hector didn''t make any suspense and dropped the biggest, fattest bomb, "Alexander Goodwin Pierce is a senior HYDRA leader secretly,"


    ()


    "MOTHERFUCK...!"


    ...


    Seven dayster,


    "HAPPY BIRTHDAY!"


    "AWOOOOOO..."


    With a big cute birthday hat on his head, Moony sat on the chair. A giant multilevel cake was ced in front of him with many candles. He was excited and licking everyone''s face who came near him.


    The Ravagers, Ancient One and even Fury were present there. They were in a massive animal shelter that Hector opened years ago at Moony''s request. And since Moony was the boss here, he ordered the animals to behave. So, from a cat to a horse to a smuggled lion recently found, everyone stood around and watched while also getting lots of pats from everyone.


    "Moony, look here for the photo," Hector was acting like any loving father would. While Diana was the acting mother, making sure that Moony didn''t eat the cake too soon.


    ~I LOVE THIS! I LOVE THIS! I LOVE THIS!~ Moony was repeating this one thing again and again. He never had a birthday like this.


    "Professor Moony, I brought the whole school," Jean soon arrived with the School for Gifted Children staff. Charles, Erik and Raven had gotten older, but visibly they appearedte middle-aged. Raven was the same, though.


    One after another, each appearing person would put their gifts near Moony, soon creating a mountain of them.


    "Okay, let''s cut the cake,"


    Hector ced a sword''s hilt on Moony''s jaws. "One... two... three... HAPPY BIRTHDAY!"


    The good boy shed the cake like a master ninja and cut out a small slice. He used his big chubby paw to pick up the piece and looked at Hector. ~Dad.~


    Hector took a small bite from Moony''s paw. After all, the first bite goes to the one you love the most. But then Moony turned to Diana and called her. She took a bite from the same slice and kissed the boy on the forehead.


    "AWOOOOO!" he howled at the sky. ~BEST DAY EVER?~


    After being done with his parents, he called Jean, Yelena, Natasha and Peter individually. He was going to feed it to everyone, including all the animal friends there.


    *BEEP BEEP*


    Hector''s phone rang just then. He read the message. The content made him grin dangerously, "Haha, take that, dumbasses."


    ...


    US Senate.


    "Yea,"


    "Nay,"


    "Nay,"


    .


    .


    .


    A roll call vote was taking ce under the guidance of Dick Cheney as the Vice President. The content of this vote was particrly important as they sought to change thews regarding national security, mainly SHIELD.


    The President and the rest of the people in control had found out that Hector had created loopholes years ago to give himself the highest authority in SHIELD. They could not openlye out and do something as that would prove Hector is real.


    But slowly, as the votes were being cast, it became clear that Hector''s reach had not diminished. It had just gone silent due to not having a full majority. But now, when he was back, all the sleeper cell representatives and Senators were activated. They belonged to both parties, and this sent a chill down the spines of all who knew what was going on.


    It became clear that Hector could stop anyw from passing if he wanted to. The House of Cards was ready to fall apart at Hector''s light touch. For a master of Gctic politics, what was a small?


    The game had only begun, and Hector won''t let any sinner run. Not from justice, and absolutely not from his Fist of Freedom.


    [See Shield headquarter, Fury and Moony on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    IT HURTS, BUT I WILL TAKE YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 175: Real American Hector

    Chapter 175: Real American Hector


    [ANNOUNCEMENT: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    Check out my new original book, you beautiful apes, it''s been out for a week, and I''m announcing it now. I am entering the Webnovel Spirity contest this year. The book is about an old man who reincarnates as a baby in a dark, magical fantasy world with religious fanatics(Religion is fake.). MC will use his cunning and some advantages to rise through the ranks and sit at the top as the Youngest Pope. But that is just half of the book. Hence, the question "Now What?"


    I need STONES! Please help the book rank up so I can get a contract quickly. This fanfic and others toe will still be regrly updated.


    Ape Together Strong, so help this ape with your juicy stones! VOTE AND REVIEW!]


    You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.


    ______________________


    As Moony yed with his animal friends, Hector had a meeting with Charles, Erik and Raven about Mutant rights. The two were still prominent in politics, but they could never go beyond being senators.


    "Prepare yourself. I am going to bring in Civil Rights version two. It will include not just the Gifted Ones but also aliens from space. We need this if Earth is supposed to be a among the spacemunities." Hector announced.


    "How are you going to counter the bacsh?" Erik asked.


    Hector smirked, "Don''t worry about that, kid. I have ns for 2011. After that year, everything will change forever. But until then, we need to do the groundwork. The X-Men will be upping their game and won''t just save those in natural disasters but also manufactured disasters. For example, in a warzone. I have tech from space that will help me record everything and create propaganda machinery.


    "That''s the primary job of my n. So for now, they will be my PR machinery, though Adam will be the one controlling it."


    In fact, the PR machinery had already been activated, with documents from the US government being leaked out everywhere. The papers had internal military inquiries for crimes against humanity and corruption. But, of course, these investigations came out as wrong.


    Hector had enough people in Congress to ensure he could gather all the needed material. The President was going to live his life in hell for theing months.


    "When will you announce your return to the world?" Raven asked him.


    "If I came out right now, they wouldn''t ept that I''m real. Not to mention, the mass media is under the control of the political and capitalist overlords. So I''m going to bring them down to their heels too. Just wait; something great will happen soon. When that happens, Pandora''s box will be open."


    "WOOF!" ~Dad, y with me!~


    Hector got up, "Well, folks. My son here has called me to y with him. You all eat and have fun. Moony, I will counter till ten to give you a headstart."


    *WOOSH*


    The boy vanished from his ce in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    Days passed, and work was going as usual. Diana was interested in knowing about this world. But, when she started to look through the inte, she found how vastly different was the history. Especially everything regarding Hector.


    It was as if he singlehandedly fought the world war. Not only that, his past as the Governor and then hister years as the president were also filled with outstanding achievements.


    "Oh, interesting. So he was thest person in the United States to fight a duel, back in 1889 legally. And it was on a dispute of... increasing his sry? Pfft..." She read some interesting facts about Hector. Enough articles were circting about him.


    "It seems everyone loves him, no matter which political side they are from. But, sadly, I wonder if things will be the same now. Let''s see what they are saying about him now." She looked for thetest news about Hector.


    The first thing she found was an article talking about a costume artist that looked too real. She was alone and, without reservation, burst intoughter, "I can imagine his face,"


    Slowly, as she continued to read more and more about him, the things he did in the past, saving so many people, bringing justice and good change. A silent smile stayed on her face. Her heart felt at peace the more she read out about him.


    ~How can he be rted to hell?~


    But then a realisation came, "Why am I so concerned about him?"


    She knew the answer already, apparent by the faint blush. "I wonder what he also thinks about me. Does he even think about me?"


    ...


    Venezu,


    Hector hade to this nation to check the situation and see what he could do. He didn''t care if they were socialists, many Nordic nations were also socialists, but that was socialism done right. It only happens when a nation has a highly educated poption with a wealthy government.


    Venezu had none of the two. But they had a dream and a shit tonne of oil. Hector didn''t give a crap if they sold oil and made money. But, since Venezu had so much oil, various nations didn''t want it to enter the market as it would lower the prices, hence less profit.


    Meanwhile, Hector dreamt of making oil as cheap as water worldwide while using this cheap oil to boost the economies of emerging nations. Of course, it would mess up Earth''s climate, but he didn''t care about that either.


    Reason? Well, Hector knew of a magical thing that existed in the Universe called infinity stones. So as long as he''s got all of them, all he needs to do is snap his finger and turn Earth''s resources and climate back to that of 1750. But, of course, renewable resources will be mainstream at that point.


    "Did you order the Shield? I don''t want them to interfere when I start hunting the Ten Rings,"


    Kennedy nodded, "Yes, they will not help Tony when he''s kidnapped. Oh, what''s that? Diana''s photo as wallpaper?"


    Hector nkly looked at Kennedy while showing his phone screen, "Do you not see Moony and me?"


    "Hehe, there are enough photos of you two, but you put one with her. It''s okay, old man. I won''t tell anyone. Oh, look, we''re about tond," Kennedy pointed out.


    Hector sighed and looked at the wallpaper in silence, ~Well, Moony does call her mom... and she''s a pretty ''wonderful'' woman.~


    A few momentster, the nended. The car was waiting for them with some security escorts. They didn''t need it, but Hector was acting low right now. He had even tied his hair in a bun on the back, looking like a hippie. Instead of his red coat, he wore a simple loose beach shirt and long shorts.


    He wouldn''t meet the nation''s president; the guy was corrupt and might get killed if Hector was to face that bullshit. So instead, he was going to buy somend, a lot of it. Land that will one day pump out some oil.


    Thanks to SHIELD, he had the best intelligence, including Venezu''s privatend survey information. So Hector knew precisely who to contact and what to buy. It was dirt cheap real estate. In fact, this was just the start, and he would extract oil from anywhere he could.


    Yes, he was going full American, but for good this time.


    ...


    Afghanistan,


    "Is it better to be feared, or respected? And I say, is it too much to ask for both? With that in mind, I humbly present the crown jewel of Stark Industries'' freedom line. It''s the first system to include our proprietary repulsive technology.


    "They say the best weapon is the one you have to never fire. I respectfully disagree, as I prefer the weapon that you only have to fire once. That''s how dad did it; that''s how America does. President Washington did it with Iwo Jima; that''s a legend. It has worked out pretty well so far.


    If I had an excuse to let these once off the chain, I''d personally guarantee you that the bad guy won''t even wannae out of their caves."


    The missileunching system on the side activated and swiftly sent out one of them. It flew into the sky, and soon, smaller missiles came out from it, headed straight towards the ground.


    Tony Stark didn''t look behind and stood smugly, "For your consideration. The Jericho."


    He raised his arms to the sides, letting the airwaves generated hit him in the back and fly off the caps of Army officers. The destruction behind him was enough to consider anything on the mountain that was alive now dead.


    An exchange of some fine drinks and Tony informing Obadiah Stane about the deal followed. Everything went smoothly for the showcase, and now it was time to return home.


    However, on the way, missiles fell on the convoy, destroying every single military vehicle except the one with Tony Stark in it. He tried to jump out to safety, but then a missilended right in front of him. It was dud, but the name on it was clear.


    He saw Stark Industries written on it, "God bless the factory defect,"


    "STAY DOWN, STAY DOWN!"


    *BAM*


    Before he could react, a few English words and then Arabic reached his ears, and soon after, something hit his head.


    Just as this happened, a short distance away on a mountain, a man sat with binocrs in his hand. He was wearing a desert camouge suit but had no sniper. Instead, he only had amunication machine.


    As soon as he saw these events fold, he reported, "Agent Coulson reporting, the package has been picked,"


    [See Tony Stark on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    HURT ME! BUT IN MY ORIGINAL NOVEL!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 176: Raining Presidents

    Chapter 176: Raining Presidents


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    The Democratic Republic of Congo,


    The country was neither democratic nor a republic. But as Juliet said, what''s in the name? Hector was here to outbid the Chinese bros who had arrived in this resource-richnd to buy their cobalt mines.


    Why did they arrive? Sadly, it can be attributed to bad western world policies. He had initially set ns in motion so that the United States could cash in when the world finally started turning to EVs.


    But since thest two presidents and various world leaders were so pro-oil, they simply moved out of DRC. So now, the Chinese were here as they knew the worth of these precious minerals. Hector would outbid them as he was already going to fuck Earth up; he might as well suck it dry while at it.


    Not just that, Hector was going nuclear about messing up the. He cared about not harming the air around ces where people live, and the same with the rivers. The rest of the areas can be exploited to the max.


    "Mister King, I would like to gift you something for today''s historic deal. I heard you like wild animals. So I gift you this family of silverback goris. A mother, father and son." The president of DRC, who was not going to live for too long after the mad soul selling contract he had signed, offered.


    A truck with a cage stopped beside him, and the cloth was taken off its back. "GRAAAA!"


    "WOOOOF!" Moony barked back at the papa Gori.


    Hector felt sad for them, seeing how scared they were and the male was trying to protect the female and the child. "I appreciate your gift, president. Moony, go and y with them."


    Moony nodded and trotted close to the cage. He then had an excellent talk with the big Gori. "Bow wow wowo!" ~Don''t worry, my dad will take care of you.~


    Moony tried to make sure the little Gori family was not tensed out. Then they were all put on the ne with Hector, and they flew away.


    Hector watched the news on the flight, "Haha, it''s been a month since Stark was kidnapped? He should be getting his ass whooped right now,"


    He was in no hurry to save the guy. Even the Army won''t be able to help him sooner as SHIELD was not assisting. But Hector was going there anyway, as he had a strong boy to recruit into SHIELD.


    Hector looked out of the window at the African forests, "Kennedy, look down there. What would you say if I told you there is a secret super high-tech city with alien-level advanced tech?"


    Kennedy looked down, and all he saw were trees and animals, "Then I would say, ''Oh wow!'' and sit back and drink."


    ()"


    Hector was amazed by his calmness, "Not shocked?"


    Kennedy shrugged, "You are the president who runs two fucking Gxies, and I''m supposed to be amazed by a secret city? Even a god falling from the sky will be just another day at this point,"


    "Oh, that''s supposed to happen next year," Hector blurted without thinking much.


    ()


    "I need a bloody drink. Where are we going anyway?" Kennedy walked to the bar.


    "Kandahar,"


    "Afghanistan? For that Stark boy?" he wondered.


    "Yes and no. Now, where is that boy, Moony? Diana willin if I let him get dirty again," Hector quickly got up and went to the back of the ne.


    Kennedy sighed while smiling alone, "Just get married, dammit,"


    ...


    In the cargo hold of the ne, Moony had jumped into the cage of the Goris with magic and was now ying with them.


    "Yes, my dad is awesome. But wait till you see my mom. She is the best. She gives me treats every time I pee and poo in the toilet. Hehe..." Moony happily talked with his new friends.


    He had made them calm and happy.


    ...


    Kandahar, Afghanistan,


    Kandahar was a city located in the south of Afghanistan. It was not beautiful anymore. Nothing in the Middle East was beautiful anymore. Thanks to the constant war, first with the USSR and now the US and Russian involvement, thend was like a testing ground for weapons.


    Hector hated to see this. He imagined the unique architecture thesends once possessed. Maybe human life was not great, but the ce was pretty. From Imic to Buddhist and Hindu temples, all present in one ce called Afghanistan, the graveyard of Empires.


    Currently, the city of Kandhar was being raided by a special team of United States Armed Forces'' best soldiers. Under Operation Cerberus, a death squad was formed. Of course, the Death Squad was very illegal as it aimed to conduct specifically targeted killings that Congress did not sanction.


    But this one operation went wrong, and now the team was stuck, half of them dead and the other half having suffered injuries. Themander of the unit has lost an arm alone.


    But then one brave and mad soldier rushed out, jumping straight towards the enemies and killing them like a murder machine. He was like an animal on a hunt.


    However, the real animals were arriving. *Grrrr...* The sound of ne engines echoed over the whole city. All stuck soldiers looked at each other''s faces, wondering if it was backup or an airstrike.


    It was night, so they were able to see the sky clearly. But to their shock, a fucking passenger aircraft was passing by at a low altitude with all its lights on and the cargo hanger left open.


    "Is that backup?" they wondered.


    "NO! Don''t expect any. Our team is a secret. We either win or die," theirmander, Ray Schoonover, destroyed their hopes.


    However, just then, they heard the sound of something falling at high speed.


    ...


    "Why do I have to go?" Kennedyined.


    "Son, you are a super soldier; act like one. And look at you, tall and heavy muscr build. You can squash skulls with your hands. Moony, get ready. You are going to help that boy, Frank Castle." He ordered from the ne''s cargo ramp.


    "What will you do?" Kennedy inquired.


    Hector''s face grew a wicked grin, "You know, these men aren''t supposed to be here. They are here on an illegal mission, acting as part of an illegal death squad created by the order of the President. This means it''s a treasure trove for me. Bwahaha..."


    "Poor guy, I pity him." Kennedy sighed.


    *BEEP*


    The lights turned green; it was their cue to jump. Hector pushed Kennedy first with a parachute. Then Hector and Moony jumped with nothing, as they had no fall damage.


    *SHOOOOOO...*


    As if rockets headed towards thend. Moony didn''t forget to howl to ensure maximum fear in the enemy''s hearts. He was a bad boy tonight.


    *BOOM*


    Hectornded straight in the middle of the stuck army soldiers. The sand flew around, making them shut their eyes. Moonynded right on the terrace of the building nearby and started ripping apart men with their AKs. Kennedy was stilling down.


    "God bless America, right? It seems God heard you," Hector''s words felt like the devil''s speech to them. They gulped and waited.


    Then slowly, the dust settled, revealing the six stars on the red coat''s shoulderthe long white beard and hair and, finally, a cigar in the mouth. Eyes widened, and jaws fell open.


    "M-MR PRESIDENT?!"


    "FATHER?"


    "GENERAL?"


    "FUCK!" thest one was the guy who knew he was dead meat now. And he was themanding officer.


    Hector looked around, and there were many wounded soldiers. He took out vials of Moony''s saliva and threw them one each, "Apply them to your wounds. It will heal,"


    "GIVE ME ONE!" Ray Schoonover asked for one too.


    Hector shook his head, "Oh no-no, not you,d. You are my prized trophy, my ticket to ensure this fuckery that the President started ends. You thought you could fund this little illegal operation with the drug money? But, sad for you, I returnednot from death. I was just on a long vacation."


    Hector''s voice was recognisable to all of the boys. They were all older men in theirte twenties or more. They had seen Hector resign from his office when they were young. And hence, they were very patriotic about him.


    "W-What? Drug money? I thought we were doing official work." Billy Russo questioned.


    Hector sighed, "Of course, you were doing official work illegally sanctioned by the President. Ray Schoonover? I''d say Ray Bend-over now. Because man, you''re about to get nailed in the ass by the court."


    "I didn''t do it alone! A-AND YOU HAVE NO AUTHORITY!" Ray Schoonover shouted quickly.


    "I do have the authority as per the Constitution of the United States of America, Article 87 and NATO article 35; the Grand General is the highest serving rank thatmands over all of the Military of the United States and the Allied Nations." He replied.


    Scoffing, Hector walked up to him, "I know. The leader is William J. Rawlins III, nicknamed Agent Orange, the former Director of Covert Operations for the CIA. His ass will be drilled too, don''t worry. You sleep for now. *BAM*"


    "The rest of you, get up and keep this man alive. I shall go inside and see what''s going on." He ordered them and left.


    But as soon as he left, Kennedy dropped down. He looked around at the confused soldiers and the unconscious armless body, "Ugh... what did I miss?"


    "It''s raining presidents today! GOD! I want to fuck Angelina Jolie." A soldier randomly shouted while looking at the sky. A few seconds passed, and nothing happened. Finally, he embarrassingly lowered his head.


    "FUCK!"


    [DON''T FORGET TO STONE MY NEW BOOK!]


    [See Gori family and Kennedy on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 177: 177 - Wonderous Woman

    Chapter 177: 177 - Wonderous Woman


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector walked inside the building to see how Frank Castle was doing. It didn''t surprise him when he saw Moony had already dealt with all aggressors. No, Moony was licking Frank''s wounds, healing them.


    *CLICK!*


    But due to being on edge, Frank quickly pointed his gun at Hector as soon as he felt another presence. But he had run out of bullets. "Easy, boy. I''m from your side,"


    "M-Mister President?" Frank muttered in confusion. Wondering if he was hallucinating.


    "Wowoo..." Moony barked, asking for some pats for beating the bad guys.


    "Haha, good job, son. Let''s go now. We''ve got other ces to be. Lieutenant Frank Castle, you are dismissed from the death squad. William Rawlins and Ray Schoonover were illegally running it. They peddled drugs from here to New York and got rich. You were just a little soldier boy,"


    "What? All this was meaningless? But so many of us died today!" the man was obviously going into madness. He might just go on another killing spree.


    "Yes, but don''t worry. They will die soon enough. After all, their actions were authorised by your new war and oil-loving president. I will bury all of them together. Meanwhile, I got another job offer for you, join me, and be a SHIELD member! A secret organisation that saves Earth from unconventional threats. You know, supernatural things and aliens." Hector bbered.


    "A-Aliens are real?" As expected, every American''s wet dream; aliens! It caught his attention.


    "Of course they do. And they are a threat to us in the long run. Why do you think I came out of my retirement? Oh, look at the sky. The sun is about to rise. Quick get up; we have another ce to go. Can you ride a bike?" He asked the young man while extending his hand.


    Frank took it dly and got up, "What about the men, the drugs and those BASTARDS?!"


    "Calm down, kid. Those dead shall remain dead. Those wounded have been healed. We will head back to the US soon, and then you will have the luxury of seeing them die. I will get you a front seat for their execution. Moony, go and check where the dirtbikes and the desert truck are." He ordered them around.


    Just then, the sound of helicopter des started to vibrate around. They were from SHIELD. As Ray Schoonover was too valuable to be left with others.


    In no time, all the men got taken away in the choppers. Then, Hector got into his truck with Moony and Kennedy while Frank was given a bike. Then they headed straight towards deeper parts of Afghanistan to find a certain billionaire boy.


    They would stop in random ces at night, erect a tent, and cook some meat. Kennedy would y the guitar while Hector and Moony would start yodelling loud. Heck, some desert wolves woulde and join the party and dance with Moony.


    Frank Castle was in the weirdest situation of his life. Everything that was happening was feeling like he was on drugs or something. While eating, he asked Hector, "Why don''t you just stop this war? I''m sure if youe out, the world will rally behind you."


    Hector scoffed, "Why? Is world peace just my responsibility? I joined the army back in 1886 when I was just sixteen. I retired from mybined governmental services in 1988 as the president. Gave more than a century to America. What do we get? Bloody leeches as the president and the society fall apart slowly. All my previous policies will fail at one point if you people don''t get it together.


    "They already can''t support the Baby Bonds with the speed they are waging wars. The only ones getting rich are the corporates. Fuck them. I''ve done my fair share of work. I am looking at World interests now."


    Frank fell silent, knowing Hector was right. For a man who gave hundred years to his nation, the current state was saddening.


    "Yeah, I''d be disappointed too."


    ...


    New York,


    Diana stood at the top of the Empire State Building in her wonderful Wonder Woman armour. The only difference was that she also donned a cape fixed on her left shoulder. In addition to that, she had the Green Lantern ring on her right-hand index finger and also Batman''s belt. These were her cherished memoirs from her past life in another world.


    She looked at the vibrant city filled with noise and, sadly, crime. "Well, I don''t have work like Hector, so I might as well just do what I''m good at. But I wish dear Moony was here."


    She leapt from the top of the building and flew straight down. Then, just before reaching the ground, she pulled up and flew over the streets high enough not to put anything in danger.


    She increased her hearing and tried to find any crimes happening.


    "AAAARGH! HELP!"


    She heard the first cry for help. Wasting no time, she changed her direction and arrived on top of a building. She could feel the voicesing from the basement. "Fisk Industries?"


    She had no idea about the evils of this world, the various organisations and bad folks. However, she had tried to cram everything in thest few weeks.


    "How do I get there? Through the main entrance or somewhere else? Oh, I got Hal''s ring," She tapped on her head and remembered.


    Diana quickly used the power and turned herself intangible. With that, she could reach anywhere she wanted. She dropped straight down to the basement, in fact, the third basement. It wasrge and empty, but the sound persisted.


    Hector had taught Diana that even superheroes need proof of their work. So they can ensure nobody can manipte the people. So Diana took out the camera and started recording everything.


    Some sort of an exchange was going on between a big fat man in a white suit who was beating another man tied to the chair.


    "You dare enter my property to film evidence? Do you take me for a fool? You shall not see the light of the day again,"


    *SPIT*


    The man on the chair spat on the other guy''s face, "Fuck off, animal. You are just a lowlife mob boss. I told at least a dozen other reporters where I was going. If I die, questions will be asked,"


    The fat man scoffed, "Then perhaps more people shall die. Kill him!"


    The goons started to walk up to the guy with a chainsaw in their hands. They were going to cut him into pieces.


    "I also own a fish business. Foolish humans, don''t even check before eating meat. You will simply vanish from this."


    "GO TO HELL, KINGPIN! You fat moronic fucking pig,"


    Diana chuckled from hiding. The man was undoubtedly headstrong. She decided she had seen enough and walked out of the wall, "Okay, the party''s over. Let him go, and I might not break your bones,"


    As soon as the men turned their faces to look at her, their jaws fell, and their eyes shined. Her beauty stunned them, literally.


    "Who are you? I didn''t know this clown bought a fancy dresser." Kingpin barked while lustfully looking at her. "I want her alive,"


    The goons ran toward her. Diana didn''t budge, nor did the gaze bother her. She was used to it. As soon as the first guy reached her, she just punched him. *BOOM*


    *THUD*


    The guy was thrown away so intensely that his head smashed open against the wall. Diana sighed, "I used too much force. Hector has truly spoiled me with the spars."


    She used Hal''s ring and created multiple cages to put the cronies in. Then she watched Kingpin, the big man. "You feed people human flesh? I got everything on tape, I only need to apprehend you."


    Kingpin''s eyes narrowed, and he raged in anger, "YOU FUCKING BITCH! DIE!"


    Like a giant, he threw his fist like a hammer on her. Diana merely smacked it away with the back of her hand. "Please don''t try. I do not want to kill you,"


    But Kingpin didn''t stop. So Diana caught his arm and broke it. *SNAP*


    "ARGH!"


    Kingpin stepped back. Diana jumped at that time and kicked at the big man''s knees, breaking them easily. "AAAA!" He fell down now. This was her cue; she punched his face with minimum power.


    *BAM*


    "Stay down!"


    *BOOM*


    "Down!"


    "F-FU HAR OOH?" Kingpin had lost all his teeth already and asked for her identity with a bloodied, tearful face, swollen from everywhere as if he had tumours.


    Diana proudly put her hands on her waist, "I am Wonder Woman, a proud mother of one good boy,"


    "Now go to sleep," She punched him onest time. *BAM*


    Finally, having some peace, she untied the poor beaten journalist, "Are you okay? Here, put this on the wounds. What''s your name?"


    The man, at first, was mesmerised by her face, her voice and above all, her mad strength. "Uh... Wha... What? Yes... I am a journalist. Thank you for saving me. I''m Eddie Brock."


    "Alright, let''s get you out now. These men are finished," She helped him up and transported Kingpin with hisckeys by using Hal''s ring.


    This Diana was vastly different from the old one. She hadpassion but, at the same time, wrath. Hector''s influence was clearly visible in her style ofbat as well. As Hector always says, ''Be kind to the good and beat those who do bad to the good.'' She had taken that philosophy to heart.


    After all, even she knew Batman''s way never worked.


    [STONE MY NEW BOOK! WE FRIENDS FOREVER!


    [See Kingpin and Wonder Woman on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 178: 178 - Yodeling in Afghanistan

    Chapter 178: 178 - Yodeling in Afghanistan


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    White House,


    "They''re gone, missing. We didn''t find their bodies either. So either they are dead, or they have escaped." William J. Rawlins III, Director of Covert Operations for the CIA, reported to the President.


    *BAM*


    "THAT BASTARD! He took them. I know it." President MacArthur knew he was in deep shit now.


    "W-Who, sir?"


    "WASHINGTON! He''s back. He never died, God knows what he was doing, but he''s nning something. Go and find the squad, kill them all, or else I will not go down alone if I get caught. I will take each of those capitalist bastards with me,"


    ...


    I went across to Switzend


    Where all the Yodellers be


    To try to learn to yodel


    With my yodel-oh-ee-dee...


    "Sing with me, boys!" So Hector, the mad he was, kept his yodelling spree with Moony while they crossed the desertnds of Afghanistan. Every now and then, they woulde across some impoverished vige, house or people, and he''d give them food and water.


    Of course, they also met their fair share of trigger-happy AK wielders. Hector was d to ram his desert truck on them and kill them immediately. But unfortunately, Frank Castle''s bike had gone bad, so he was also sitting in the truck.


    "Frank, kid, sing with us," Hector forced him.


    "This ain''t 40''s, sir. I don''t know how to," Frank tried to turn him down.


    Hector scoffed, "Haha, yodelling is not that hard, kid. You just let yourself go, loosen your throat and sing from the heart. Besides, I''m a man from the 1800s; Yodelling was new to me too. Right Kennedy?"


    Kennedy was good at singing, however. Bastard revealed that he tried to learn a lot of musical instruments, dance, and singing forms to get famous with chicks when he was young. In fact, his first wish was to be a Hollywood celebrity. Then world war started. He joined the Army and met Hector. Everything changed from then on.


    Though he did act in a few movies like Hector did. But he stopped after getting married to Marilyn.


    "Yup, the old prez is correct. Just go with the flow,"


    "OOOOOOO AWO AWO AWOOOOOOOOO..."


    Kennedyughed, "See, even Moony can do it,"


    Frank Castle was a stoic man, but can he say no when two legendary presidents and the first good boy of America were ordering him. So he relented and tried as well.


    Hector thought about something then, "I have a dream, though. I wish to hear Mongolian Throat singing and yodellingbined. I wonder how that would sound,"


    "Don''t know about the sound, but it sure will fuck up the throat," Kennedy muttered.


    "Ah, look, I think it''s that cave over there," Hector eximed suddenly. Although he saw it from a distance, others had to use binocrs.


    "What do we do now? Go straight in?" Frank inquired.


    Hector started to reverse the car instead, "Now is not the time. It still hasn''t been three months. When we see some activity happening, we will go. Until then, let''s head to the nearby town and feast. Make the vigers happy. Kennedy, you are to go door to door and do a survey of how they feel about America,"


    "My old bones... fine,"


    "You''re a bloody Super Soldier. Act like one."


    ...


    Inside the cave upied by Ten Rings terrorists, Tony Stark and Ho Yinsen were forced to create Jericho missiles. Of course, the two sneaky boys were more interested in getting out of there. So with Ho Yinsen''s medical expertise and Tony''s engineering skills, they made the first Iron Man suit.


    It was shocking to them, as well, how they could create it while being watched. But at the same time, it was understandable. They made it in parts, and the terrorists were all illiterate fools.


    But now they were busted, and the door to theirb was being smashed repeatedly.


    "Quick, doctor. We don''t have time," Tony rushed.


    "The suit is not finished. Let me connect thest of the wires," Yinsen sweated but worked his magic.


    *BAM*


    The door opened. Tony quickly raised his right armour hand and shot a missile at it, "Hide somewhere, doctor. We''re getting out of here today,"


    "The suit is still not powdered up, Tony. You need a few more minutes. I will buy you time!" he picked up the gun left by the previously dead terrorists and started shooting like crazy.


    Of course, he was no soldier and was hit back. Multiple bullets wounded his torso, sending his body flying back. Tony ran out of his suit to him, "DOCTOR!"


    "It''s okay... go. Don''t waste your life on me. My death was already due. I will finally be united with my family."


    "But your family is in the vige," Tony pressed the wounds.


    "I lied. G-Go... win your freedom... use this new life for goo..." Ho Yinsen''s eyes shut close and his body went limp.


    Tony''s eyes got filled with mad fury. The man here was his only help, and he couldn''t save him. His weapons were probably used to kill Ho Yinsen''s family too. Regret, shame and rage soared in his heart.


    "I won''t," he ran back into his suit and jumped in. He wasted no time heading out, creating a carnage of destruction in his path.


    As he left, a magical portal opened. Hector, Moony, Kennedy and Frank got out of it.


    "Moony, heal that man. Frank, look around for mines and such. Kennedy, youe with me," He quickly walked out the way Tony went. As he walked, he saw burning corpses and ckened walls. The first Iron Man armour sure had some crazy firepower.


    The most amazing thing, however, was the arc reactor. How the fuck can someone create a mini fusion reactor with scraps? It doesn''t make sense.


    "He sure went crazy here," Kennedy muttered.


    "Well, he did get his ass beaten by his own weapons. It seems he''s got some real thinking to do after this is over." Hector kept walking out of the cave.


    "AAAA..."


    However, Tony did miss a few of them. Now they were either hiding or half burnt. Hector loaded his old revolver, "He needs to learn how to clean the enemies neatly. Now I have to do it,"


    *BANG*


    He shot any guy he found on his way. They all had deep red markers on their heads anyway. Though he was looking for their leader as the man would lead him to the owner of Ten Rings.


    "Oh, look, there he is. Unfortunately, I don''t think he can survive," Kenndy pointed as they saw an RPG hitting Tony''s armour.


    *BOOM*


    "He made a strong armour. Make sure you don''t take it along when he''s done with it. It will be a bait and my way to take more chunks of Stark Industries. Tony is a great inventor but a shit businessman."


    Kennedy chuckled, "He says he is a genius, billionaire, yboy, phnthropist. So what are you then?"


    After thinking for a second, he replied, "I am a Strong Genius Phnthropist Grandpa." But he didn''t stop there, "And you would be talented phnthropist debauchee,"


    Kennedy refuted, "You''re wrong, sir. I only became a debauchee after my wife died. To her, I was the most faithful man. It''s not my fault; this Super Solder body also has super balls. Perhaps you have them too, but you''re a virgin, so you won''t know."


    Shots were fired, and Hector was annoyed, "That''s why the people love me,"


    "Sure, whatever lets you sleep at night, sir."


    *WOOSH*


    Just then, they saw Tony starting up his jetpacks and flying away to a great height. The fight was over, and now Hector could start. "Guns out, start killing all of them except that one baldd,"


    "No innocents among them?"


    He shook his head, "No, there could have been some if they were regr terrorists. But these belong to Ten Rings, the organisation whose goal is to spread chaos, as it''s a finedder to power,"


    *BANG!*


    Straight headshots pierced some skulls, "Let''s see who has more kills,"


    Kennedy folded his sleeves, "All right then,"


    *BANG!*


    *BANG!*


    One after another, gunshots resounded. The terrorists who were looking at Tony flying away were now turning around, confused about why this noise wasing.


    Slowly, they picked up their rifles in preparation as the sound got closer. There were two distinctughs every time the gunshots came.


    "Bwahaha... I won, Kennedy. You''re too slow at taking a shot."


    "You don''t even look at them before shooting,"


    "Well, if you had learned to use the right gun more, you''d have been better. Haha..."


    The terrorists stood amazed. From the cave came out two old men as if they were strolling in the park. It didn''t even cross their minds that they should start shooting them.


    Hector scoffed, "Should have shot me to get an extra second to breathe, now die!"


    Out of nowhere, Hector''s right palm got covered in blue energy. He mmed it straight onto the ground. *BOOM*


    The blue energy wave spread around in a radius of tens of metres. Cracks appeared on the ground, swallowing the terrorists in them. Hector smilingly walked towards the bald man who was their leader.


    "You are Raza?" he asked.


    "How do you have the powers of the rings?" Raza was more amazed by that.


    "Haha, ten rings? Those are mere toys. All right, enough games." He rushed forward faster than the speed anyone could react. He appeared behind Raza like a towering statue.


    "You will take me to your master." *BAM*


    Just a knock on the head kept. But the others were still alive. So he picked up an AK, "Ah, the most reliable rifle globally. *DA DA DA DA*"


    He sprayed bullets around, and it appeared he was shooting at everything, but each shot precisely hit where he wanted to. It was not too shocking; anyone could get this good after a century of service.


    The bloody massacre killed a dozen of them. Good for Hector; the gun had enough bullets for all. "Let''s go, Kennedy. Moony must have reached him,"


    ...


    Tony Stark was amazed that his suit made of scraps could keep him alive, especially in this steep fall from the sky. He kissed the ground; the sand tasted like holy water to him.


    Feeling powerless and tired, he took a minute to rest byying on his back. The sun still hit his face, blinding his eyes, but he didn''t care.


    *LICK*


    Suddenly, he felt something wet and rough rubbing against his cheeks. He tried to open his eyes, and all he saw was a big ck dot.


    *LICK*


    This time it felt a bit nasty. The wet liquid slowly slid down his cheeks onto his ears and neck. He quickly sat up, "W-What?"


    As his vision returned, he saw a ball of snow, "Woah... snow in a desert?"


    Then it became clear, "Wait! That''s not..."


    "WOOF!"


    Moony licked his face again, given a nice bug slurp. "Wowowow wuf,"


    Tony looked left and right, "A snow wolf?"


    "BOW! Grrrrr..." ~I''m Moony, you forgot me? I sad,~


    And when the good boy is sad, he bites. *NOM* Of course, he didn''t hurt him, but still, Tony found his whole skull between the wolf''s jaws. He screamed like a little bitch.


    "MAAAAAAAAA...! FUCK FUCK! Dying by a bullet was better than this. NO! GO AWAY! SHO!"


    He punched around, but all he felt was the fluffy fur. Moony was silently giggling in himself. But now it was time to get his dad here.


    HURT ME WITH YOUR STONES! UWU!


    [See Kingpin and Wonder Woman on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 179: Iron Man Is Born

    Chapter 179: Iron Man Is Born


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector came out of the magic circle and saw Tony lying on the sand, tired after brawling with Moony. "How''s life treating you, Tony?"


    Tony was not too shocked by him, rather excited. His misery was finallying to an end, "As you can see, I got myself some nice tanning. But I must say, I''ve overstayed my vacation."


    "Well, your brain has overstayed its uselessness too. Now get up ande along. You''ve got some thinking to do. By the way, how does it feel to be hurt and kidnapped with your own weapons?" Hector talked in a mocking voice all the way.


    Tony grunted, "I know, I know I fucked up. Now I know what dad meant in that videotape he left to you,"


    Hector confusedly asked, "What tape?"


    "Something he recorded in his dying breath. He said he was sorry, asked for your forgiveness, and told me not tomit the same mistakes. And it seems I even left him behind in fuckups. So as a result, my weapons that were supposed to be in the hands of the military are used by terrorists."


    Hector didn''t hear anything he said afterwards. He was thinking about Howard. ~I wonder if he went to hell or heaven?~


    "Let''s go now," Hector didn''t show him the still-alive doctor from before as that would probably mess up every single lesson Tony just learnt. Instead, he stared at the arc reactor, the technology that would help him change the world and possibly fix the image of his home nation.


    "You''ve got a pretty shiny toy stuck to your chest, kid," Hectormented.


    "The toy is what keeps me alive. But... I''ve been craving something now. You got any cheeseburger?"


    Hector started walking away, "Let''s go, Kennedy. This guy is better dead than alive."


    "Hey hey... it was just a joke," Tony shouted and ran after them. Though he nced at Moony and winked, "It was not a joke,"


    "WOOOOO AWOO WAWA!"


    Hectorughed, "HAHA... he can understand you, Tony, and he just snitched on you,"


    ( _ )


    "WAIT! Can all dogs understand me? OH NO! The things I''ve told my pets."


    ...


    *SLAP*


    "Wake up, bub. It''s time for your first night,"


    Raza, the terrorist leader and a high-ranking Ten Rings member, woke up from his forced slumber. He looked around, and it seemed he was in some military aircraft.


    "Who are you?"


    Logan extended his adamantium ws, "Nobody for now, but I can be your worst nightmare if I don''t get any answers."


    He put his w back and ced his fist on Rasa''s leg, "Where is the headquarters of Ten Rings?"


    "I don''t kn- AAAAAAAARGH! FUCK!"


    The ws came out of his fist and pierced Raza''s legs. "You don''t have any regenerative ability as far as I know. So you better hurry before you lose all this precious red stuff,"


    "I don''t know. I''m just a leader among them. I''ve never even met the guy who runs it. All I know about is the ten rings," Raza babbled.


    Logan narrowed his gaze; he was not buying this talk, "Okay, don''t mind me if any ident happens and I cut somewhere between your legs,"


    *WOOSH*


    Once again, Logan pierced his same leg, now slightly higher on the thigh. Raza cried in pain, but since both of his hands were restrained to the side of the walls, he couldn''t do anything.


    "How do you know about the Ten Rings without seeing them? The old prez told me you recognised the blue energy. This means you saw it in use." *WOOSH*


    He stabbed him again, a bit higher.


    "AA! WHAT WAS THAT FOR?!"


    "Only I ask questions. Now answer me, where is the headquarters of Ten Rings? Tell me, or this time I will be precise."


    Logan slowly scratched his de upwards and closer to his cock. "Say it now, or I will..."


    Slowly the ws starteding out, paining him and panicking him.


    "HUNAN!"


    Logan pulled his hand away with a smile, "Good boy,"


    He gripped Raza''s chin from under and lifted his face, "Rest in peace!"


    "WHAT!?"


    *SLASH*


    Logan''s ws came out. This time they pierced into his throat and went upward towards his brain. His nose, eyes, mouth and ears bled out instantly, and he was dead.


    ...


    On a Boeing C-17 Globemaster, Hector, Kennedy, Moony, and Tony headed back to the United States. There was also a doctor to treat Tony, and he was trying to flirt with her.


    *BONK*


    The doctor smacked him on the head with the scissors, "Shut up, or I will tell grandpa,"


    "Grandpa? What the fuck?"


    Hector walked in and smacked Tony on his cheeks, "Jean is my adopted child. You mess with her, I will rip that reactor out of your chest,"


    *Gulp*


    "CHILL, old man. Flirting is just a reflex for me, I do it whenever I see a pretty woman. By the way, how did you get her custody? Thew doesn''t allow single men to adopt girls," Tony changed the subject.


    Hector chuckled, "Kid, I am thew. And she still has parents. So she''s just my adopted grandkid. But I do have two legally adopted daughters. Also, two sons."


    "Pfft... you found kids but not a woman?" Tony snorted while trying to hold hisugh.


    Hector was not entertained, "Kennedy, open the hatch. We will drop him in the Sahara desert this time,"


    "AH! Be gentle," Tony cried as Jean pricked him while stitching.


    "What a weak boy," she scoffed. She knew if Hector wanted to fix him, he''d have done it already. But he wanted him to feel pain, so she was here.


    ...


    Hector had not forgotten how misbehaving Tony wasst time they met. He was not going to let him off the hook so easily. But for now, Obadiah Stane needs to die. All those who capitalise on war needed to die. That was his simple philosophy. Obadiah was among the top as he made deals with the terrorists, and not just any terrorists but Ten fucking Rings.


    As the nended, Tony informed his secretary and bodyguard toe and pick him up. The aplishment of saving him was awarded to Lieutenant Frank Castle, who will now get a promotion, a medal and be taken in by SHIELD for his exceptional service. By doing this, he will also be bringing his family under SHIELD''s protective umbre.


    Hector, Kennedy and Moony simply vanished from there and arrived at Mount Vernon; it was time to work on the Ten Rings and have some fun. In addition, he wanted to spend more time with Diana.


    "Ah, nothing feels better than home." Hector chirped as he sat down on his chair and opened a bottle of chilled beer.


    He turned on the television to watch the news. The volume was on high, and it sted loud, [NEWS: The owner of Fisk Industries was arrested after a video of him torturing an investigative journalist, Eddie Brock, surfaced. Not only that, in the same video, he admitted to killing more people and mixing their flesh into his fish meat products.


    All this was possible due to the help of the amazingly beautiful superhero, Wonder Woman.]


    *PFFFFF...*


    He threw up a mouthful of beer and blinked dumbly, "What the! DIANA?"


    [NEWS: Breaking News. Tony Stark, the CEO of Stark Industries, has been saved, and his flight justnded at California Military Base. We will take your right to the press conference.]


    ...


    In a hall in the Stark Industries building, Tony sat in front of the podium, eating a burger. He felt different to everyone there today, as he had emotions in his voice.


    "I was never close to my dad. I wish I were. There are questions that I would have asked him. I would have asked him how he felt about what thispany did. If he was conflicted, if he ever had doubts. I know he and President Washington were not on happy terms. Why? I will never know.


    "Or maybe he was every inch the man we all remember from the newsreels." He stopped speaking and looked down at his feet, the scenes of his kidnapping resurfacing.


    "I saw young Americans killed by the very weapons I created to defend them and protect them. And I saw that I had be part of a system that isfortable with zero ountability. ''You still don''t understand your weapons, their power and effect, kid'', a very wise man said to me not too long ago. He was right."


    "What happened there, Mister Stark?" a reporter asked quickly.


    Tony sighed and answered, "I had my eyes opened." he stood behind the podium. "I realised that I have more to offer this world than just making things that blow up. And that is why, effective immediately, I am shutting down the weapons manufacturing division of Stark International. Until such a time I can decide what thepany''s future will be. Thank you foring here,"


    He didn''t wait for any more seconds and left quickly. Obadiah could say whatever he wanted. It was Tony whose words mattered the most.


    [See Tony on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 180: Donkey Takes The Bait

    Chapter 180: Donkey Takes The Bait


    [Alternate title - Oba-Die-Ah]


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Mount Vernon,


    "So you became a superhero?" Hector talked with the prettydy in her battle suit. He loved it but also hated it because it revealed too much leg, and it was hard to keep looking at her face.


    Diana chuckled and noticed clearly what was happening. She, in fact, loved teasing him and sat cross-legged, "Well, I was doing nothing, so I decided to do what I am good at,"


    "Bow woof?" Moony walked into the office and ran to Diana to put his head on herp and receive some kisses and pats.


    "Aww... I missed you. You shoulde with me next time I go to work." She fawned over the soft boy, who melted in her arms. He didn''t waste a moment and nodded.


    She nced at Hector, "You shoulde as well. I need someone to trante what Moony says,"


    "Sure, I will join," he blurted almost instantly and silently regretted itter.


    "Great, so where should we go first?" she inquired.


    He stood up and walked to the wall with a map of the world. He picked the maic dart and put it on China''s Hunan province, "Here. We are going to decimate an ancient terrorist organisation whose boss is using ten artefacts called Ten Rings."


    "Rings as in finger rings?" She asked back.


    "I don''t know that bit. It could be anything, finger, arm, neck or something like that. Anyway, we are going to raid their headquarters in China and kill their boss. They are behind many wars around the world currently. Go get your supplies; we will leave in two days. I need to interrogate another guy until then,"


    "Got it, mister president," Dianaically saluted him with a broad, teasing smile.


    Hector felt his heart pierce by a cupid''s arrow. ~I should start making my moves,~


    Thankfully, he was going to have enough alone time on this mission.


    ...


    When Tony announced stopping the weapons division of the Stark Industries, it sent a chill down the whole military-industrialplex. All weaponspanies panicked as this would make the market too vtile.


    Many politicians at the capitol went into a frenzy trying to get Stark Industries to reverse its decision. But the real mess was on Wall Street. Worse than Tony expected, thepany lost 50% of its value as people started to panic selling the stocks.


    Not just Stark Industries but other weaponspanies also got caught in the momentum and lost something. However, just then, major news came.


    ...


    At Tony''s office, he yed billiards merely, not worried about thepany. Just then, Obadiah Stane entered with Pepper Potts.


    "It''s a bloodbath, Tony. If this goes on, thepany won''t survive. Weapons are itsrgest source of revenue. All your father''s work will be in ruins." Obadiah cried the same song.


    Tony was unfazed, "Dad wouldn''t have wanted his son to die from the same weapons hispany makes. My decision is final, that''s it. At max, we will go down 40 points."


    "We''ve gone down 56 points, Tony,"


    "Damn, I expected more."


    *Cough*


    Pepper Potts coughed and spoke, "I don''t think you need to worry anymore, mister Stark. Look at this,"


    She walked to the television and switched to a news channel. She also briefed, "Ever since the bloodbath started yesterday, KingTech industries have been buying every stock avable. Not only that, this morning, just before the market opened, they announced their position to the public and said they are highly optimistic about Stark Industry''s future. Since then, we have already recovered 40% and will most likely go beyond the previous valuation,"


    Tony nkly gazed at the television, "Isn''t that thepany of-"


    "Thete President Washington," Pepperpleted.


    Tony sighed in relief, "See, there is nothing to worry about. Everything is under control. Pepper, let''s y a game of billiards."


    Though he did wonder how the KingTech Industry would handle the SEC? Won''t they be used of stock maniption? ~After all, I have not yet announced what I will do to uplift thepany again.~


    ...


    Afghanistan,


    A dumbass American man in a suit reached the same site from where Tony escaped. He looked around to find the remnants of the suit Tony Stark made first.


    As soon as he picked it up, a few photographs were clicked from a distance. The man who took them quickly used hismunicator, "Agent Coulson reporting, the donkey took the bait,"


    ...


    And bait he did take, a fat one at that. Hector was not dumb enough to destroy the superhero business before it even started. Knowing Stane would cause so much mass destruction, he had to stop it. Not every new superhero needs a superviin as a rival. Sometimes, these viins should be stomped in their nascent stage.


    Obadiah barged into Tony''s house and used the paralysing machine. His aim was precise, to steal the arc reactor for his own suit. "Breathe. Easy, easy. When I ordered the hit on you, Tony, I worried that I was killing the golden goose. But, you see, it was just fate that you survived that."


    He proceeded to pull the arc reactor, "You had onest golden egg to give. Do you really think that just because you have an idea, it belongs to you? Your father, he helped give us the atomic bomb. Now, what kind of world would it be today if he was as selfish as you?"


    *WOOSH*


    He stared at dying Tony and the shining arc reactor, "Oh, it''s beautiful. Tony, this is your Ninth Symphony. What a masterpiece. This is your legacy. A new generation of weapons with this at its heart. Weapons that will help steer the world back on course and put the bnce of power in our hands. The right hands. I wish you could''ve seen my prototype. It''s not as... Well, not as conservative as yours. Too bad you had to involve Pepper in this. I would have preferred that she lived."


    He put the arc reactor in his case and decided to leave, "It was nice knowing you, Tony,"


    *CLAP CLAP CLAP*


    Out of nowhere, the sound of ps started to resound on the speakers all around the house. Then a howling voice came. "Wowowowowow..."


    Obadiah looked around in shock and fear. Then he heard footstepsing his way. He had no time to hide either. *WOOSH* The door slid open, and there he saw a man who should be dead, a ghost.


    Hector waved at him, "How are you, leech? I knew the day I saw you for the first time that you would betray the Starks. I should have killed you then, but atst, here we are."


    He didn''t stop and lifted Obadiah in the air by his throat, "Such a puny weak human with such ability to inflict destruction. Tony may be a dumb warmonger. You are a true warmonger with no ideals. Oh, I will take that back,"


    He snatched the arc reactor and mmed it into Tony''s chest socket again, energising his heart. Tony felt revived and took a long calming breath, "FUCK! I''m never doing that again! And Obadiah, fuck you too,"


    "W-What?"


    "Yup, I knew it. The old man here revealed everything to me on the flight from Afghanistan. To think my father considered you his best friend." Tony spat on the side and quickly poured a ss of water.


    Obadiah tried to kick his legs in fear, "I-I''m sorry, Tony!"


    Hector threw him to the ground, "Well, it ain''t going to save you. I have everything needed to ensure your name is recorded in history as the biggest traitor." He took out a folder and threw some photos on the man''s face, "See this? Is that you picking the leftover suit in Afghanistan? And all the things you said today, you even confessed to ordering a hit on Tony.


    "Not to mention, yourputer was full of evidence that you sell weapons to terrorists. Talk about digging your own grave. As long as I wish, I can take every single penny you own,"


    "What do you want?" Obadiah barked.


    *BAM*


    Hector threw a paper on his face, "Sign it. Sign that all your stocks will go to Tony Stark on your demise, and your property will go to the charity of Tony''s choosing."


    Obadiah watched Hector''s face. He couldn''t see if this was the real deal, but that didn''t matter anymore. "You will just kill me after that,"


    "Haha, I will kill you anyway. I have enough folks in Congress to ensure all your property returns to Stark Industries. Signing is just an incentive for you,"


    "What incentive?" he asked.


    "A painless death,"


    Tony jumped, "You''re going to kill him?"


    *Sigh* "Don''t give me all your ideals crap now. This man is responsible for various wars and the death of millions. Death is the least he can get. Understand this, Tony, if you think I should treat Obadiah like anymon criminal, should I not treat you like a criminal too?" he asked.


    Tony had nothing to refute here. Hector continued to force Obadiah, "Your choice, painless death or a painful death thatsts hours. I will slowly skin youyer byyer; it takes time. Or maybe I can throw you in some vige in Afghanistan,"


    "I will not sign,"


    "Fine, Moony. Come here,"


    "Grrr..."


    Moony showed all his fangs, not looking cute fluffy boy at all. He knew what he needed to do. He put Obadiah''s whole bald head into his jaws and started pressing it. He increased the force slowly to maximise terror.


    Blood started flowing down Obadiah''s face. Soon the pain also increased. *CRACK* The first crack on his skull sounded. "AAAAARGH!"


    "I''LL SIGN IT!"


    Moony didn''t him go until he had signed the papers. But his misery was not over. "My death will be investigated. The board won''t be happy,"


    Hector smirked, "Bwahaha... fool, idents do happen. After all, you''re not a businessman anymore. You''re a terrorist who sells weapons to enemy factions. And you tried to create an armoured suit, which malfunctioned at the test and killed you inside it."


    Obadiah had forgotten one thing. Hector was not just a soldier; he was one hell of a politician. A politician with a mighty fist of justice and freedom.


    "Moony, drag him by his leg," he ordered.


    Tony remained silent the whole time. He knew he''d earn Hector''s fury if he now meddled. After all, it was due to hisck of foresight on thepany that this situation arose. He had to eat the deadly pill he had cultivated now instead of expecting to be given a rose of appreciation.


    MY THIRST FOR STONES IS ETERNAL!


    [See Tony and Obadiah on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 181: A Mission Date

    Chapter 181: A Mission Date


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Iron Monger was no longer poggers.


    Hector made it clear that you''re either with him or ten feet beneath the ground in a nice grave. Obadiah was put in his prized suit, and then it exploded, burning him gruesomely. Still, it was a shorter death than what Hector had nned.


    The Star Industries'' internal investigation released all the documents about Obadiah and his involvement in selling weapons to terrorists. In an instant, it made Tony''s decision to stop weapon production started making sense.


    But the more significant effect it had was on the government and other weapons manufacturers. Public trust in the wars and thepanies went to a record low. Obadiah''sputer had mentions of various politicians as well, as it was impossible to do what he did without the support of the big men.


    Hector''s Ravagers were responsible for his propaganda, so they started utilising the news media and inte to demolish these men until they resigned, forcing the US government to create an oversightmittee for watching over the private transactions of weapon manufacturers. Themittee was a mix of civilians, military and government personnel.


    And surprise, surprise, it had Hector''s people on it. The President didn''t even know, and Hector slowly took over his office. He already had enough spies inside the White House. From Secret Service to the Janitor. All were his guys.


    ...


    "Thanks, old man." Tony sat with Hector at his California house, drinking some whiskey while Pepper and Happy checked on him for any issues.


    Hector, too, drank some while Moony was eating some roasted chicken on the side. "I hope you remember this lesson for the rest of your life."


    "Trust me. I''m done selling weapons. I may still be the same old asshole Tony, but I think I''ve grown some conscience now. Oh, Pepper, can you check my eyes?" Tony suddenly called her.


    Pepper, being clueless, quickly bent to look in. But just then, she noticed Tony dreamily looking under her shirt at her chest. *SMACK* She pped his head and moved away, "Look at them yourself,"


    "I am," *cough* "Anyway, congrattions on being the secondrgest owner of Stark Industries. Remind me when you go public with KingTech. I also want a piece of that Juicy pie. Your tech is literally the wet dream of any nation,"


    "It''s not going to happen, kid. I have big ns for it. I''m also starting an inte technology branch. Maybe thosepanies will go public. The first one will be a messenger called Whatsapp and a video-focused socialworking service named TikTok. I might also make a live-streaming focused service." Hector nned while looking at the view outside of the mansion.


    He was going to make the biggest apps from his past life. Facebook and Twitter were already up. This left him with Whatsapp, Instagram, Twitch and TikTok. All of these had prospects of being a hundred billion-dorpany. Not to mention, he was going to use these tforms to transform the world with soft power.


    Seeing Hector was in his entrepreneurship mode, Tony asked, "Do you have any ns for mypany? I''m pretty stumped. I know how to make new stuff, but what will I sell without weapons?"


    Hector rubbed his beard and thought about it. If he wants, he can do all the big things with KingTech. But that would be monopolising the market. "Hmm, you have pretty good propulsion technology, son. Make a rocketpany that puts satellites in space. Create awork of satellites that can provide high-speed inte worldwide. Then you have this arc reactor, use a modified bigger version and give the unlimited renewable fusion energy at a low cost.


    "Son, I am going to steer the United States'' policy from national interest to global interest. I want fewer wars and more focus on bettering the lives of the poorest nations. Yourpany has the tech to do it."


    Tony thought about all that Hector said. But, then, he looked at Pepper as well, "Do you think it''s possible, Miss Potts?"


    She nodded, "I can get you the statistics if you want, Tony. Yes, the Inte is the future. But I don''t know anything about this... thing on your chest."


    Hector sweetened the deal, "If you''ve noticed, mypany has the world''s best technology forrge-scale aerospace infrastructure design and production. I have many more technologies for satellites. We can do a joint venture. The energy thing will be all yours, though. I can, however, provide security if you decide to establish fusion reactors,"


    "I cannot make a decision on my own about this. Give me a day, and I will talk to the board and get back to you. Until then, I need to seriously have somerest," He said while ncing at Pepper.


    Hector chuckled, "Sure, take your time. I will be going to China in the meantime. Your kidnappers were notmon terrorists. They belong to an ancient organisation, simr to HYDRA, but less strong. Anyway, I will leave you two to have some fun,"


    Pepper''s cheeks turned red. She knew her boss was a leech and lusted after her, but she would never let him get close and use her. "I will go home too,"


    "I WILL GET THE DOOR, SIR!" Happy suddenly ran to the house''s main door, his fat belly bobbling madly.


    Just as Hector was about to leave, Happy saluted him, his face looking nervous, "It''s an honour to hold the door for you, sir."


    (__)


    *Sigh* Hector patted his shoulder, "Thank you, son. Start lifting weights, though. You''re a big man. You need some muscles and core strength,"


    "WAIT! I want to ask you something!" Tony came rushing. "Where were you all these years?"


    Hector merely smiled and pointed his finger upward, "Humanity has always asked, ''Are we alone?'' Let''s just say I know the answer. Take care,d."


    As soon as Hector left and the door shut, Tony''s face reddened in excitement, "Did he justREVEAL ALIENS?!"


    "I-I think he did," Pepper had her jaw falling as well.


    Tony suddenly eximed, already out of his excitement since he had hypothesised aliens a long time ago, "Oh yes, congrattions on bing the CEO of Stark Industries, Miss Pepper Potts."


    "WHAT?!"


    ...


    Moony followed his dad along to King''s Tower, the building was constructed and belonged to Hector''spany. He was here to meet one of his adopted sons, nd Turing.


    "Bow-wow?" Moony barked as soon as he saw the old man.


    n now had long white hair and a beard, going after Hector''s looks. Moony was, however, surprised that he was still alive.


    "Bad manners, Moony. You don''t say such things to people. And I did feed thisd super-soldier serum, so of course, he''s fine and dandy." He scolded the good boy.


    n was not really working on any official positions in thepany anymore. He had full freedom to do research and do whatever he wanted. If he thinks thepany can do something with his invention, he will pass it on. In fact, n regrly gets items from space to research.


    "How are you, father? I knew it was you who they call the best costume artist these days," n hugged him.


    "Haha, their minds can''t fathom that a man as old as me can still be alive. Anyway, let''s go in. I have some work for you,"


    ...


    Something strange was happening in the American News media. The whole event of Obadiah being a terrorist and the American government being involved in selling weapons to terrorists was only reported for three days.


    Then suddenly, a police officer shot a man walking on a footpath with a bag full of groceries. And all hell broke loose; all news channels intensively started reporting on it, and everyone forgot America was supporting terrorists and providing them weapons to kill their own soldiers.


    This was big enough proof that the whole country waspromised at this point. Hector''s work was being undone because more social issues meant people wouldn''t see what the government did outside the boundaries. Meanwhile, Hector''s policies were too sessful and were creating economic and social prosperity. It was against crony capitalism''s interests.


    Hector and Diana saw all this unfold as they packed their bags for the mission in China. They had pinpointed the location of Ten Rings'' headquarters already.


    "See this; this is what I am fighting for. I love capitalism, but this is a bit too much," Hector muttered.


    She sighed, "How will you deal with it?"


    "I will try to have my guy elected. Then, I will control the national policy with the government under my control. Okay, let''s go now. Moony, are youing?"


    "Wuf!" The fluffy boy turned his head away. ~I got better work to do, dad,~


    "Why? I thought you''d be excited about it," he asked, clueless that Moony was more intelligent than he thought. He wanted his dad and mum to have some alone time.


    "Woof Wuwu." he made a big portal and left to Kamar Taj, ~I need to train, dad. Bye-bye!~


    "Is he noting? Is he mad at something?" Diana worriedly asked.


    ~What happened to him?~ he wondered, "I don''t know. He went to his magic teacher. Don''t worry about him. He will only get spoiled by Yao,"


    "Yao? Who is that?" Diana quickly interrogated with her eyes narrowing.


    "Oh, she''s the Master of the Mystic Arts. She protects the world from dimensional threats, and Moony learns from her. I should meet her sometime. After all, we''re business partners," he muttered to himself at the end.


    "Let''s go on this mission first." She picked her and his bag up quickly.


    "Yes. Without Moony, we will be jumping from orbit straight into theirpound now." he headed to the Freedom One ship.


    [A/N: After this small Ten Rings and romance arc, the mess of 2011 will begin. Consider the fic more than 60% done when that arc ends.]


    [A/N: Btw, it might feel weird why Hector could easily conquers in space, but Earth is taking so much time. We need to understand that Marvel''s earth literally is the main point of focus. There are so many OP gods, demons, dark beings, superviins and heroes. All make it much harder to bring under one hand.]


    WHERE MY SHINY GEMS?!


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 182: Ten... Five... Zero Rings?

    Chapter 182: Ten... Five... Zero Rings?


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Wow wuwoooo..." Moony talked with his master, Ancient One, while she drank some tea.


    "Oh, really?" She gave generic replies, albeit just trying to guess what he said.


    ~I want daddy to woo mom as fast as possible,~ Moony barked.


    "Indeed," the Ancient One nodded.


    ...


    The Freedom One reached orbit and flew above China''s Hunan province. No human technology could detect them. As they were above the specified location, they decided to jump down.


    Hector had no fall damage, while Diana could simply fly down. She offered him a ride, but he denied it. After all, his way of making an entrance was much cooler than hers.


    *BOOM*


    He fell before Diana and looked around. Thepound was in the middle of a forest in the mountainous region. It stuck out like a sore thumb, and most likely, the government was involved in its existence.


    The men around started to shout in Chinese. They wondered if some missile had hit them, as all their cars were turned over. But no, it was worse. It was a bloody nuke.


    "Bwahaha... Santa is here, kids. I heard you''ve been naughty,"


    "I''m not your elf," Diananded beside him.


    He chuckled, "Of course not. You''re the Missus Santa,"


    Diana raised an eyebrow, "Missus?"


    ()"


    "Ah, look, they took out their guns. Let''s fight and end this mess, Diana," He quickly ran out of the cloud of dust, while internally cursing his tongue for being too slipperytely.


    As soon as it was made clear that they were under attack, the men of Ten Rings started sting their guns at them with no questions asked. Diana had also recently made headlines, so they probably knew her.


    "So, you got a n?" Diana asked.


    Hector scoffed and held the two infinity stones in his fists. "The n is simple, start sting. But, be quick. We don''t want their leader to run away now, do we?"


    He pulled back his hand first. *BOOM* Then plunged it into the ground. It spread around a shockwave that made everyone around him fall. Now free to move around, he took out his pistol and started shooting. *BANG* *BANG*


    The bullets pierced their heads or legs depending on the severity of the red marker on their foreheads. The deep red got instant death; the light red got amputated legs or arms. This was the best he could do.


    "Are you going to kill them?" Diana was appalled by his actions.


    Hector scoffed, "This is what they deserve, Diana. They are the scums of the Earth, and as long as even one of them lives, they will keep spreading their poison."


    "But there have to be hundreds of people,"


    "The way I see it, there are hundreds of demons. There can be no change without removing the pre-existing system that has allowed these demons to spawn in the first ce. I am simply doing that," He argued and continued to kill them.


    Sighing, Diana also flew around and started to use her fist and Hal''s ring to smack them out of consciousness. She was not against killing, but killing this many people at once? This was something too much. In space, they were at war, but these were just some goons.


    But even after Diana made them fall unconscious, Hector would shoot some of them in the head. She was enraged that he was meddling with her work as well. But she decided not to jeopardise the mission.


    Hector kicked down thepound''s entrance and mercilessly started killing the goons in no time. He cared not for any bullet or grenade they threw; all were useless against him.


    The massacre did not stop until a ring flew to him and knocked his gun away out of nowhere. Hector smiled, "I was waiting for you,"


    An East Asian man walked out of the inner buildings, wearing multiple rings around both his wrists. He looked enraged, "Why have youe here, American? You are supposed to be dead,"


    "I am here to give you a gift," Hector took out a small bag from his Funhouse dimension and threw it at the man.


    He opened it and looked inside. His eyes widened, "Raza? Did you kill him? I thought it was Obadiah,"


    "Oh, that fool was just ying right into my hand. Who do you think revealed to me where your headquarters is? But I must say, it''s underwhelming. The headquarters of the so-called Ten Rings is a simple block of concrete. Anyway, I am Hector King Washington; that woman is Wonder Woman."


    "Xu Wenwu. What do you want?"


    "Your demise, end of the Ten Rings." He eximed.


    "Not possible. No one could defeat me in thousands of years, and none can defeat me in thousands toe," Xu Wenwu took his fighting stance. Then, the rings on his wrist shone in blue light, and some runes appeared on them.


    "Fine, let''s fight then." Hector didn''t move and just raised his hands in a boxing formation.


    "HA!" Xu Wenwu ran towards him and leaped in hair a few meters before. The rings came out of his wrist and created some sort of a whip. *BOOM* He struck him.


    Hector just took a step back and dodged it. But the rings plunged into the ground and destroyed a big chunk of concrete. He then continued and started waving the rings.


    "Ah, so they are some sort of energy weapons that work in unity," Hector was merely observing it all this time to see if it was worth his time. And his evaluation was.


    "Such useless pathetic ornaments."


    *BAM*


    This time when Xu Wenwu tried to strike him, Hector caught one ring and didn''t let it return to the man. He looked at it from up close to see what runes they were. "Hmm... such nd things. Don''t mind if I don''t deem them worthy of existing,"


    "What?"


    *CLANK*


    Using the power stone''s shining blue energy covering his hand, Hector pressed one ring in his fist. It first fought the force, but then it started bending, and eventually, with a loud noise, it broke in half. "Hah, it''s also rather fragile,"


    Xu Wenwu saw the ring break into two pieces and lose its blue shine. To him, it all felt like slow motion as these rings were his life. They made him immortal and powerful. Without them, he was nothing.


    He quickly jumped back in fear, "How did you do that?"


    Hector smirked, "You see, powers far stronger than those rings exist in this universe. And I just happen to be the possessor of such powers. Thinking about running now?"


    He was. But then Diananded behind him, "Not so fast,"


    Hector walked toward him, "I don''t understand it. Why is it that whenever most folks gain some power, they turn to a life of crime instead of a life of goodness? If money is all you want, why be a terrorist?"


    "I was not a terrorist before. Only modern governments deem us one."


    "Well, you do dream of creating as much violence as possible under your policy. It''s pretty terrorizing to me," Hector argued.


    Xu Wenwu sneered, "Yes, just like the CIA."


    "T-That''s a solid argument. I won''t deny that. But you know, the CIA can be held ountable whenever I wish, but nobody sits above your head. Hence, I need to pop it off,"


    *CRUNCH*


    He caught another ring and broke it in half, "That''s eight rings now,"


    *CRUNCH*


    "Seven now. It''s a lucky number. Sadly, not for you."


    *CRACK*


    Hector kept on catching each strike Xu Wenwu threw and destroyed the rings. He had no use for them, and neither did he want them to stay in this world. If such a pathetic weapon could create these monsters, he''d rather not have it.


    *BAM*


    Wenwu got his face punched for the first time. Let''s just say the taste of the Fist of Freedom was not very pleasing to the tongue. It was salty and wet, but that was just blood.


    "Don''t you want to have him trialed?" Diana asked him.


    "The justice system of the United States is a joke. They are ves of the government and will let this man go on the grounds ofck of proof. Fist of Freedom will do fine with him," He didn''t stop and kept beating the hell out of him while breaking the rings apart.


    "Ugh..."


    Xu Wenwu''s face looked like a watermelon without its outer shell by the tenth punch. Swollen and bloodied, he spat on the ground and cursed, "You think you can rule this world without folks like us? The US government has been our client for years now,"


    "AAARGH!"


    Hector caught his hair and lifted him in the air, "I know that already. Why else do you think I came here to eradicate you? I will destroy both the user and the instrument of war this time."


    He pulled thest ring from Wenwu''s wrist forcefully, ripping his wrist apart while doing so. "So proud of them, are you? Don''t mind if I feed it to you as well,"


    IT''S MY B''DAY! STONE ME!


    [See Ten Ring and Wenmu on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 183: Where It Started

    Chapter 183: Where It Started


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    *BAM*


    He pushed the ring into Wenmu''s mouth and forced it deeper into his neck. But, of course, it was humanly impossible to swallow it.


    *SPLASH*


    The ring broke through his windpipe and edged out of his throat, ripping it apart in a bloody sight. Xu Wenwu cried in pain, but he couldn''t even make a sound at this point.


    Hector was brutal at the time, showcasing his other side that Diana had not often seen before. She had noticed that he was a kind, happy man at most times, but he was inhumanely brutal at other times, reminding her he had hell in his official title.


    Hector had no special emotions on his face and looked uncaring, as if Xu Wenwu was an insect one mistakenly stepped on. "Just to be sure, I will destroy your soul as well,"


    He used the soul stone and illuminated the yellow light on the mutted man, annihting his soul before he could pass on to the next ne. Now, only a few men were left alive, and these will be arrested for various reasons, never to see the light of the day again.


    "Why are you so brutal sometimes? Why kill on such a scale?" Diana abruptly asked him.


    "A good enemy is a dead enemy, Diana. If I feel someone might rise to be my enemy in the future, I will deal with them before that happens. I will not tolerate anypse in reforming Earth," he replied.


    After a short silence, Diana looked him in the eye, "Am Ia possible enemy?"


    *Sigh* "I will be honest with you. My answer is I don''t know. I hope you don''t be my enemy. I really like you as a person, and Moony thinks of you as his mom most favorite person after me." He rified. But seeing the gore around, he knew it was not the best ce to talk. So he used power stone to send energy sts at the bodies, turning them into ashes.


    Diana sighed and interrogated, "You are so kind, so loving at all times. Then why this sudden outburst of emotions?"


    "Let''s talk about thister. I need to sweep clean the base first. There may be trapped people inside there." He changed the topic and proceeded toward the building.


    "SEE! This is what I was talking about. Now you''re suddenlypassionate." She eximed and followed behind.


    As they left, Hector had contacted the SHIELD to send their teams to thoroughly gather all the evidence about the US and other government''s involvement. But more surprises were in line for Hector.


    ...


    Inside the building, Hector found that it wasn''t enormous. It only had a basement for cars and some weapons; everything else resembled more a house than a criminal base. But Hector did find the server room, and from there, he learned the location of each Ten Rings'' base in the world. They had more than five bases on each continent. All except the United States, for some reason.


    Then he found out about their dealings. They worked for nearly every government in the world at some point. Hector was disappointed, "See this, I''ve lived two lives, and I''ve seen this madness in each. I''ve learned this lesson early, always expect the worst from people you expect the least harm. The governments are always thumping chests about doing something good, yet here we have this.


    "Let''s go; we will destroy each of these bases first. Then I will answer your questions of why do I persist in killing each and every one of these rotten fishes?"


    Sounding dangerous and radiating an angry aura, he created a portal for himself. He rarely used his teleporting abilities. These instances were usually in times of need or, like now, anger.


    "Hold my hand," he extended his arm to her.


    Diana didn''t think for a second before grabbing it. After all, it wasn''t as if she was seeing something new. She just wanted answers now. She had told Hector everything about her past life, yet she knew nothing about him.


    *WOOSH*


    ...


    He teleported around the world and dropped energy sts from Power Stone on all bases. Asia, Europe, Australia, South America, or Africa. He left nothing behind.


    This time, Diana didn''t even try to stop him from killing. She never knew why he killed a few and left others. But she at least expected some answerster that day.


    After hours of strenuous work, they reached theirst target base, which was inside North-eastern Africa.


    This was a research facility made underground. The location was Bir Tawil, the unimednd between Egypt and Sudan. It was the only piece of habitablend on Earth that any government did not im.


    "This is a strange ce to make a base," Diana muttered.


    "I''d say it''s perfect. No country seems to be interested in this ce. But we do know there is something down here. Let me look around," He walked around thend, sensing something.


    As they walked, the sky started to turn darker. The stars looked exceptionally beautiful in the sky, not covered by smog. But they don''t have the luxury of gazing at it for now.


    "GOT IT!" he eximed suddenly and punched the ground. The sand started to seep into some cracks that appeared out of nowhere. In no time, they found they were standing on a cemented ceiling.


    *BOOM*


    He punched it again and made a hole. "Follow me,"


    Diana jumped behind him. But as soon as shended inside, she found Hector standing still in one position, looking at something. So she stepped aside and also looked, prompting her to appear the same as Hector.


    The scene was appalling to their stomachs. There were rows and rows of cylinders made of ss. They were full of transparent green liquid, and inside them were naked bodies. From adult males and females to children as small as a newborn baby.


    "W-What is this?" she muttered weakly.


    He silently shook his head, "This is a biologicalb. And they were probably trying to replicate the super-soldier serum. All of them aredead!"


    She gloomily looked around. There were at least a thousand of these cylinders just in her view. "Why are they...?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. Look around if there is anyone left alive." He said and left her.


    Diana walked in another direction and searched theb. But other than some cobwebs and rotten furniture, she found nothing. Nevertheless, she tried to be as attentive as possible and looked into walls for hiddenpartments by turning intangible.


    After an hour of searching all the rooms and corners, she got out of the secretb. Hector was already outside, sitting on the sand and watching the sky alone. She also sat beside him, a bit closer. "You okay?"


    He shrugged, "You think the scenes inside will shock me? Sure, they might for a second, but in space, I''ve destroyed whole gships at once sometimes. That alone kills thousands together. And to be honest, what''s here is iparable to the holocaust and the treatment of Moranian breeding ves. I was just watching the sky,"


    "Well, I''m taken aback. Seeing this, what you did with those meant doesn''t seem immoral," she said.


    Hector chuckled, "See, this is how easy it is to manipte someone''s emotions. I''m surprised I''m even as sane as I am right now,"


    Diana nodded in agreement. Indeed, she was quick to change her mind just because she saw some dead bodies. "You''re right. Well, are you going to tell me now about yourself?"


    "Sure, but it might bore you a bit since it''s regarding my past life." He started.


    Diana patted his shoulder, "Come on, we have the whole night. And I truly want to understand you. Understand why you kill socasually."


    He shook his head, "I don''t kill casually, Diana. I''m just a realist who believes that humans can not change so easily. I believe in second chances, but only for limited actions.


    "Anyway, my fall to madness started in Vietnam on 16 March 1968, in my past life. I was Major Hector King,manding officer of the Company C of the 1st Battalion, 20th Infantry Regiment. We had a pretty simple mission. We were to fight the Vietcong Local Force 48th Battalion, which was one of the Vietcong''s most sessful units... but things went south. Actually, that''s an understatement. It went hellishly bad..."


    [A/N: Fine out what made Hector brutal in the next episode of Moony''s Ball Z]


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 184: Fate Fulfils, Destiny completes

    Chapter 184: Fate Fulfils, Destinypletes


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    [A/N: This indeed happened. It''s called the M Lai massacre.]


    Hector continued his story, but it felt as if he was reliving his past life to him. "Mypany had 150 men, and we left in two different groups. The leading battle group consisted of a hundred men who were to enter the vige directly. Meanwhile, the other 50 men and I were to secure the surroundings first.


    "My superior officer, Lt. Colonel Baker, tried to secure the Sn M region before but only got limited sess. Since then, we started calling it Pinkville. This time, the 11th Brigademander told us to go in there aggressively and wipe them out for good. We were told that by the time we arrived, nearly all the civilian residents of the hamlets in Sn M vige would have left for the market by 07:00 and that any who remained would most likely be VC or VC sympathizers.


    "Some of them probably misunderstood themand to destroy everything. Anyway, the mission went pretty well under mymand. I got my troops to clear the surroundings, and we headed towards the M Lai vige. We could already hear the gunfire and expected to support the troops.


    But, as we slowly started to enter the vige, the smell of burning flesh, screams of agony and fear, and the heat of the burning roofs of houses hit us."


    Hector stopped at that. The scenes reappeared in his mind. He had to take a breath and continued, "As I started going deeper, I saw dead bodies of old men, women, and children. Just lying there on the side of the road or at the gates of houses. I thought the fight must be intense. But then my eyes fell on the first soldier from mypany. He was in the middle of shooting a man in the head with his rifle at point-nk. At that time, I realized my men were doing the killings.


    "I stopped him and asked what was happening. He looked confused and simply said the order was to burn everything, poison the well, ughter the livestock, and leave no one alive.


    "Angered, I rushed to the vige center. On the path, the body county kept on increasing. None of them had any weapons with them. But when I reached the center, I saw hell on earth. They had drugged ditches, pushed people in them, and then shot them to death.


    "Mothers tried to shield their babies with their bodies but didn''t survive. Kids who could walk tried to crawl from under the bodies only to be shot again. I saw a woman fixing her blouse, probably after being r*ped and then being shot.


    "I tried my best to stop them, shouting orders. But it was as if they had been possessed. Even the 50 men who were with me slipped around and let their demons out."


    *Sigh* Heid on his back on the sand and added, "As I walked around to save as many poor viges as possible. I saw those guys doing strange things. Setting fire to the hootches and huts and waiting for people toe out and then shooting them... going into the hootches and shooting them up... gathering people in groups and shooting them. As I walked in, I could see piles of people throughout the vige.


    "They were gathered up intorge groups. I saw them shoot an M79 grenadeuncher into a group of people who were still alive. But it was mostly done with a machine gun. They were shooting women and children just like anybody else. We met no resistance, and I only saw three captured weapons. We had no casualties from enemy fire. It was just like any other Vietnamese vigeold papa-sans, women, and kids.


    "As a matter of fact, I don''t remember seeing one military-age male in the entire ce, dead or aliveby the time the massacre ended, they had killed over 600 vigers,"


    Diana was taken aback by all this, "How did you stop them?"


    "I shot my NCOmander in the head right there for refusing mymand and for shouting at troops to kill them all. Once his body dropped, they all started listening to me.


    "I remember jumping into a muddy blooded ditch at the end because I heard a baby''s cries. I found a little girl, under her mother''s corpse, riddled with bullets. She was fine and needed some first aid. I knew at that very moment what I needed to do.


    "After I reported everything to mymander, the whole operation in the Sn M region was stopped, and instead, a rescue operation started. But I knew exactly what was going to happen. After being interviewed by a dozen senior officers, I was awarded a promotion, and a letter ofmendation by the General in charge of the whole war.


    "The news of the massacre never left Vietnam. Coverups after coverups were made. Pentagon got involved and buried all the files deep. But I continued to do the job, with the same guys whom I despised the most. Now with a higher rank, I was above guys from otherpanies who also participated in the atrocity that day.


    "But life goes on. After an extended intelligence mission, I nned the next mission to help us win the war. It was an ambush on the VC''s biggest brigade. After getting permission, I led my men into the ambush.


    "We were under enemy fire as soon as we dropped down from choppers. In the first minute, we received 20 casualties. But we kept going. There were about 300 of us with enough firepower to wipe the enemy out. But we miscalcted. The enemy was more than double our numbers.


    "One by one, in that hailstorm of bullets, no tree or ditch could save our men. Some bled to death, and some were sted away. We could do nothing but keep firing to have our deaths dyed.


    "But we had serious explosives, so we used them and eventually killed enough to push them into retreating. But by that time, most of my men''s hearts had stopped beating. I looked around at the field of dead bodies. I couldn''t bring myself to feel any pity. So instead, I walked around to find any survivors.


    "Every time one would cry for help in a low voice, I''d go and shoot them dead. I repeated that the whole evening until I found thest man alive, my previousmander, Lieutenant Colonel Frank A. Barker, one who was behind the massacre for his foolishmands. He asked me why I was doing it, but I just killed him.


    "I checked every single body, all 300 of us. Then, after ensuring their death, I decided to walk to the side and sit by a tree to kill myself in peace. But that tree had a mine nearby. I stepped on itblew my legs offand my remaining body fell towards the tree, my back resting on it while giving me a clear view of dead American soldiers. And the funniest bit is that they gave me a medal of honor for killing our own soldiers.


    "I was not American since the day I saw the massacre. I was a human. I nned that whole ambush not to kill the VCs, but to kill the demons I called my subordinates or colleagues."


    He raised his fist in the air, eclipsing the moon. A dangerous aura radiated from his body, letting Diana know that these were his genuine inner emotions, "So, Diana. I say, to hell with morals. I will kill every single being in the universe that dares raise arms against innocent beings. That is why I will never go easy on folks who serve the likes of the Ten Rings."


    Sighing, Diana alsoid back on the side beside him. "Well, if you put it that way, I would say I understand. I know every human has evil in them, and ites out when they realize they can''t be held ountable. I can''t say I''ve not seen that happen, but I have never experienced it like you.


    "But, why does it bother you now? You did well. You brought those men to justice. I know they would not have been punished if you hadn''t. What bothers you now?"


    He thought about his whole life after his death, "Well, Satan, Lucifer, and all the angels were born for a role. What about me? Just a lowly human who killed, sinned, and is moved by inner feelings, who got all this just for making a stupid wish to Satan.


    "Diana, I guess I amafraid. That one day, I will just reach the end and realise... there is nothing. I exist for nothing. I don''t even know what I am doing, I came here for vacation, and I''ve done everything but rx."


    "Doesn''t that answer your question too?" Diana asked him.


    Hector stood up. He had more work to do, "How so?"


    She chuckled a bit at what she was about to say and stood by his side. She held his hand in hers, "Have you read about the biblical angels? Or let''s go a bit personal, my own father, Zeus. And they all are called gods and angels, while their actions can''t be anything but demonic. While youyes, you do kill. But those are only the worst of the worst alive, every time you kill someone, you also save thousands, millions, and sometimes billions of innocent others. So to me, all this makes you rather godly,"


    "You are too good with your words, Diana. But that still doesn''t answer my question. What''s the endgame for me? Where does it lead to? What do my automatic actions mean?"


    "They don''t have to mean anything, dear." She blurted. "Look at me. My universe is dead. I''m lost in another universe which is totally strange to me. But I don''t think much about that because I moved on. I don''t know what my existence means. I''m just trying to live now. And honestly, I''m okay as long as I have my only friend and family in this universe close to meyou and Moony."


    Hector held her hand tighter. He never knew he and Moony were this important to her. Or maybe he was just too dumb to realize it before. "Well, he does call you mom."


    "He does? When?" She sounded excited hearing that.


    "Always, Diana. I just never tell you not to hurt your feelings. You know, most prettydies hate being called that,"


    "..."


    *SMACK* She patted Hector''s shoulder as if angry, "Why? I would have loved to know that. I love Moony. He''s already my dear son."


    Hectorughed heartily, "Haha, then I guess the family isplete. The boy always longed for a mother,"


    "What about you? You never longed for a special someone?" She asked him, her cheeks blushing. She was too old to keep the shy girl theatrics going for too long.


    Hector was the same. He may be one dense bastard, but not a total idiot. He felt close to Diana, as she was just like him, lost in destiny and in another Universe. She had no family either, which was worse as he had Moony.


    "I do, Diana. But I never felt connected with any womanuntil now,"


    Diana''s heart raced fast as soon as she heard this. She looked up at his face and their eyes locked. Love was a strange feeling; oftentimes, you don''t need to say things verbally. Just a look is enough to convey a thousand words and emotions.


    She stepped closer to him, saying, "You can always count on me, Hectoralways,"


    "I already do, Diana Prince," He tucked her hair behind her ear, "You''re so gorgeous and kind,"


    She smiled lovingly, "I won''t lie. You''re not the most handsome man I''ve ever seen. But you sure are the most beautiful in both universes. Your mind, heart, and soll of it."


    With that, their faces inched closer to each other. While the moon and the stars stood shining as the witness, the little twigs and the grains of sand sang the song of love with the wind blowing over them.


    Hector''s red coat and Diana''s red cape fluttered in the wind. Her arm held his broad back and his wrapped around her waist. They closed their eyes and let their breaths take their lips to each other.


    Her lips brushed his, softly, delicately, like butterfly wings, just long enough that he could inhale her breath, feel the warmth of her skin, and the taste of her lipstick. He was no experienced lover, but this was the first time he felt his heart shiver.


    Two souls met and fell in love in a universe not their own. Their journey was long, spanning millions of years. Their hearts were in a mess, thanks to the works of others. But, although their pasts were tragic, fate had finally worked its magic.


    The heavens and hell cheered, and shinier the starry sky appeared. They kissed for long, as the two felt the warmth of love that the two longed.


    [See Hector and Diana kiss on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    VOTE, OR TURN INTO A GOAT!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 185: New Emotion Unlocked

    Chapter 185: New Emotion Unlocked


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    He was hers, and she was his. So now, all that was left was one good fluffy boy''s kiss. But they would pick him upter from Kamar Taj.


    As their lips disconnected, they nced at each other''s faces. They still had their arms wrapped around each other as there was no need for shame anymore.


    "How long have I been dumb?" He asked her.


    Diana sighed, "Five years, but I was foolish as well because I couldn''t make sense of what I was feeling about you. But tonight, I know what it is. I would love to share your burdens and happiness,"


    Hector caressed her face with his palm, "And I yours. Let''s go now. We still have some work to do. We may have dealt with the Ten Rings; many more organisations are left. HYDRA, and there is also an alien invasion iing. I might run for President again in 2012, however,"


    "You can? I thought you couldn''t run anymore since you passed the term limitingw," she asked.


    He chuckled, "Diana, my dear. I always keep some backups. Let''s not forget that I wrote thesews. You will know the trick when the timees."


    Hector sighed again after looking at the sky, "I wish I could fly as well,"


    Diana smoothly scooped her arms around Hector''s waist and hugged him to her chest, "Hey there, handsome man. Do you want a lift?"


    He enjoyed this side of Diana too much, "Oh, thank you, kind not-so-strangerdy."


    Diana flew up. Meanwhile, her Green Lantern ring created a harness around the two that held them close to each other, hugging face to face. She first flew towards the Moon, and when it was in the backdrop, she kissed his lips again.


    "What was this for?" he asked.


    "Nothing. Just felt like appreciating the man I fell for. I hope you won''t mind me being clingy," she apologetically looked to the side.


    Hector knew that Diana still had some level of separation anxiety, fear of darkness, and loneliness from her time being stuck in the void. Also, he didn''t mind her being so close. He had longed for something like this since his past life.


    He caressed her hair with both his hands and kissed her again, "Actually, I would love it if you''re clingy. Moony does this already. With you added, my family will beplete,"


    She closed her eyes as he pecked on her golden headband and giggled, "All right then."


    They then flew towards Nepal.


    ...


    Kamar Taj,


    Moony had his special ce for sleeping. This is because he was a Master and didn''t have as much work to do. Also, he was fawned over by Ancient One, so nobody bothered him.


    So, as he always did, he slept in the courtyard, not far from the new apprentices. The Kamar Taj now had branches worldwide, and the Ancient One visited each branch every day. The one in Nepal was the headquarters.


    Moony took a big yawn in his bed under the tree and looked around sleepily. He was waiting to get word from his dad and return home. But he didn''t want to contact him either, not wanting to spoil the date.


    "Wuwu wow?" he made low noises, talking to himself. ~I''m so bored,~


    *WOOSH*


    "Moony, my boy,"


    "My dear baby,"


    All of a sudden, his ears perked up as the two distinct voices hit his fluffy years. His nose moved madly for recognizing the smell. Finally, he looked back and jumped up, "BOW WOW!"


    He ran to Hector, sniffed his clothes, then moved to Diana and sniffed her armor. Then, his mouth grew a massive smile in an instant, and his eyes excitedly moved around.


    "WAV! WOM!"


    Hector picked him in his arms, "Haha, yes, you can call us dad and mom. Both of us are now dating officially,"


    "WEWY?" ~REALLY?~


    Diana also moved closer and hugged Moony, sandwiching the boy between them and barraging kisses on his fluffy forehead. The boy wagged his tail so fast he could fly like a helicopter.


    But Hector had decided on one more thing now: "I need to get some sort of device for you to use. Diana can''t understand you, after all. Or maybe get all the infinity stones and have Diana understand you as well,"


    *Cough* "Gather them to do what?"


    Ancient One appeared out of a portal suddenly, her jaw falling from the shock of what Hector had just said.


    Hector shrugged, "Hey, my old friend. Don''t take my words seriously. What''s shocking to you can be normal to me. Anyway, let me introduce you to this beautiful woman. This is Diana Prince, also known as Wonder Woman. Now my girlfriend and Moony''s mom,"


    Diana felt a shiver run down her body, "Let''s just stick to calling each other partner. Girlfriend and Boyfriend sound too... young. And we''re anything but young,"


    Ancient One chuckled, "When hearts and minds are young, the body''s age does not matter. I wee you to Kamar Taj, home of the mystic arts. Please join me for tea,"


    They went to Ancient One''s office and talked about things. She was amazed to learn that Diana was from an entirely different universe. But after knowing Hector for years, she wasn''t too surprised.


    "Well, thanks to you, Kamar Taj is richer than the entire nation of Nepal. But, unfortunately, I don''t know what to do with the money anymore," Ancient Oneined.


    "Why not just open schools for orphans and poor kids? Asia still has a lot of poverty. Although Vietnam, India, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, and Bandesh may be pretty good due to early capitalist policies, the rest of Asia is still under socialist andmunist influence." Hector suggested.


    She sighed, "I would love to, but running your shop business on Xandar is already hard."


    "You can hire normal folks to run this business. All you need to do is to watch over them. Corruption is a widespread problem in humanitarian organizations."


    "Bow wowowoooo..."


    "Moony says you should also help orphan puppies. He''s ready to give his pocket money for it," Hector tranted.


    Ancient One patted the good boy, "Of course, dear. But I won''t need your pocket money. It''s only for you to buy tasty treats,"


    "Wuff bow," ~It''s not tasty if it''s not free,~


    "Haha, fine, I will get you some treats. Anyway, let''s go back now. We have work to do." Hector stood up after taking thest sip of tea.


    Moony happily made a portal and jumped to the other side while holding Diana''s cape in his jaw.


    "Take care, Yao."


    ...


    Mount Vernon,


    Adam sat in his room in Hector''s big house. He may be a whole being now, but he had not lost all his talents as he was made to be perfect. He was asked to design the algorithms for the apps Hector wanted to make.


    He was looking around the inte to understand the search algorithm of the search engine. After all, if they want to make a sessful app, it must also appear on the top.


    "Hmm, there are millions of websites, yet only a few reach the top. Is there some sort of way to pay money to stay at the top?" Adam wondered.


    Eventually, his thirst for knowledge took him to a website known to be used by thirsty folksPornhub.


    As soon as Adam opened it, he felt like he shouldn''t be on this website. But as he saw the various videos at the top, his intelligent, wonderous mind thought about the reason why these videos were at the top and why others were at the bottom.


    Slowly, he looked at the codes behind each page and used some illegal means with space tech to look into the servers. Then he learned that the algorithm was not the same for all people. Each user gets their ount slowly configured ording to their taste, likes, and dislikes. Of course, the popr videos were based on the most clicks, though.


    "Amazing, I can use simr concepts for Instagram and Twitter. But I can''t just base it on these, or else an extremist will only see extremist content. Hmm... maybe I should watch it,"


    "AH! AH! AH! Yes! I can take more... YES, DADDY! I WANT ALL YOUR GLUE! SO STICKY! SO..."


    *WOOSH*


    Suddenly the door opened, and Hector entered. "Adam, join me in the meeti..."


    (_)


    Adam looked at the door as well.


    (__)


    "Sorry I disturbed you. By the way,e to the meeting room after you''re done," Hector shut the door and left silently. That''s what real bros do.


    Adam, all of a sudden, closed the browser hastily. He was confused about why he did that, however. "Such a strange feeling in my chest. It''s as if... as ifshame?"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    HURT ME WITH YOUR LOVELY STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 186: Can He Lift It?

    Chapter 186: Can He Lift It?


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    2008''s elections came and went. As Hector had told President MacArthur, he lost his second term. All because Hector leaked so many scandals and documents that revealed the US involvement in various atrocitiesmitted by other organizations worldwide. Also, a document leaked that proposed stopping Baby Bonds, which earned the ire of all young voters.


    But the thing was, the new president was not Hector''s choice either. This was a problem with the popr vote. Hector didn''t have control over who got the nominations. This was one of the reasons why he was thinking abouting out of retirement and running in the elections himself.


    But, ording to thew, he had to wait until the next election. So, for now, he would secretly be the checks and bnce to the current presidency.


    And that was precisely what he did. Over theing two years, he focused on creating files on every single Earth''s politician, as he knew that if he were to take a direct path to subjugate the, various super-powered factions would oppose him. Hence, political subjugation was the best way to go.


    He had already started an oilpany that was pumping oil with thetestputerized systems, and he sold that oil at a dirt-cheap rate, undercutting every singlepany in the world and forcing them to match his prices. Since hispany was never a member of OPEC.


    Various powerful nations andpanies initially tried to force hispany to sell at their rate, but after he had hooked different non-oil producing countries on his cheap oil, they dly came forward to defend hispany. Simrly, he was extracting gasses from various locations.


    One best thing that came out of all this was that Hector now ruled Venezu by proxy. And the people couldn''t be happier. Mass death sentences for gang members, corrupt officials, and even previous presidents made people feel this wasing of a new age. In addition, he seized all illegal and corrupt properties and used the money to make schools, hospitals and houses. Life was never better.


    He aimed to push the world to advancement by sucking the Earth dry. His mines in Africa had also started production at a high capacity. Just the initial training of the local people on how to operate advanced machines took a year. Now, everything was going smoothly.


    Meanwhile, Tony Stark was able to develop a non-weaponized version of the Arc Reactor, which was the size of a car. However, it was only used on trial bases in some poor African nations. As soon as they know it can be a stable energy source, they will expand their operations.


    Sadly, even after Stark Industries'' ban on weapons, the military-industrialplex was as strong as ever. Where there is demand, there is supply. Stark weapons were top quality, that''s why they were sold the most, but now otherpanies took that market share, albeit selling lesser quality items.


    However, Tony being Tony, he made sure to create a mess by announcing he was Iron Man in a press conference. So, now he was in trouble with the US Government.


    ...


    Hector and Diana were a well-known couple now and asionally would go out to help folks. The inte was already going crazy trying to find Hector''s identity but to no avail. They refused to believe that this was the same old man.


    The age of heroes had seemed to arrive out of nowhere now since Iron Man, Wonder Woman, Hector, and the X-Men were always in the news. Many more were on the way as the news about Hulk rampaging in Brazil reached Hector.


    But today, he was on a special mission, as Fury called him. A strange alien hammer hadnded in New Mexico. They deemed it alien, and he was the best alien expert they had.


    Though all this did make Hector wonder, "Why do all these things happen in the United States?"


    Logan felt the same way while he also traveled with his president. "Probably because we''re also the most fucked up,"


    "Hmm, I don''t know by what way you meant fucked up. If it''s as a society? I can''t entirely agree. If it''s as a trendsetter, then I will agree. Anyway, I''m more interested in knowing if I can lift that hammer up," Hector replied.


    They were in a Quinjet that was upgraded with space tech, as it had various ultra-advanced technology. Hector even had his own special version that had a light-speed engine.


    After all, he was also the President of the United Gctic Federation. Using lowly earth choppers was beneath him. Though he''d prefer if he could fly,"


    "Thank god Natasha came with us," Hector said, "Or else, we''d have crashnded,"


    Natasha chuckled in her seat. She may be a super spy right now, but Hector was very protective of her as she was too pretty. Even more so when she wears her tight, field bodysuit that glorifies her assets. "I remember you crasnded the first time I met you in Russia,"


    "It was Moony''s fault. I told him to turn up the song volume, but he instead pressed thending gear button." Hector argued.


    "BOWWW WOWOWOOooooo..." Moony growled at him angrily.


    "Fine, fine, it was both of our faults. God, you''re turning into a crybaby since you got a mom," Hector scowled at the boy.


    "Hehe, Grandpa, I love the fact that you two are dating, but I can''t bring myself to call her grandma. She''s too... pretty," Natasha said embarrassingly. She remembers calling Diana Grandma once, and she felt like burying herself in Mariana trench after that.


    "Yeah, call her Diana. Jean still calls her Grandma, though. I believe she does it to mess with Diana. But, she seriously needs a boyfriend now." Hector dreamily remembered the fond memories.


    Logan nodded, "Indeed, she may look as young as in herte 20s, but she''s 33 now."


    "It seems we will have to do some matchmaking. Anyway, let''s get this thing done first. I wonder if Odin knows about me?"


    ...


    Asgard,


    "Why did you banish our son to such a low realm? What if something happens to him?" Frigga worried for Thor.


    Odin, meanwhile, sat on his throne, his one uncovered eye shining as he watched Earth. "Fear not, my queen. Our son is in the safest ce in the nine realms. And I did not banish him just to teach him a lesson but also so he can make friends with the man I prophecized about,"


    "Who? That Gctic President you''ve been talking about? I looked for information about him. He''s famous across two gxies, and his deeds are praiseworthy. But how can a mortal teach Thor?" She asked him.


    Odin let out a short chuckle, "He''s anything but a mortal, Frigga. You will understand when you see him,"


    *Sigh* "Always mysterious,"


    ...


    Earth,


    Hector arrived at the enclosed facility SHIELD had built around the crash site of the hammer. The crowd of truckers who were trying to move it had been thrown away long ago. Now it was a military camp.


    Fury was waiting for him at the gates excitedly, "Well, the bee has arrived smelling the flower,"


    Hector chuckled, "He''s here? Let me see,"


    He closed his eyes and tried to hear as good as he could. Soon, he heard faint screams of defeat from inside the facility. "I guess I should give my introduction to him then,"


    Fury led home into the open space where the hammer hadnded. The agents had tried to move it by removing the earth from under it, but it was still unmovable. So now it looked like a small pir on which the hammer was ced.


    Though the brooding, tall, blonde man was a free item that came with the hammer. "You all wait here. I want to try something,"


    Hector jumped the fence and stepped on the middy ground. The rain had not stopped yet, as if replying to Thor''s cry like he was some Disney princess. He just sat there on his knees in defeat, looking down at the ground.


    "Still can''t lift it?" Hectormented.


    Thor looked up, "Laugh, mortal. Laugh at my anguish, for I deserve this disgrace. *sigh* I only yearned to bring honor to Asgard. How could my father do this to me?"


    "Do you mind if I try picking it up?" Hector asked nicely, not that he waited for his reply.


    "You can''t lift the hammer of the thunder god. Mjolnir can''t be wielded by a mere mortal, the very thing I have be. So do not waste your tim... H-HOW?!"


    [See Thor on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    GIMME YOUR SEEDS!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 187: Instincts Take Over

    Chapter 187: Instincts Take Over


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    ( _ )


    "It''s pretty heavy. It''s trying to fight me. Haha, calm down, you naughty hammer. You cannot fight a higher being." Hector joked while juggling the hammer in his hand.


    Thor dumbly watched as the hammer. His birthright was taken from him, and he felt vited for some reason. And then the realization hit that he was not worthy anymore. He looked at the sky and shouted, "NOOO! I am not worthy anymore. Is this what you wanted, father?"


    "Moony! Catch,"


    Hector threw it toward the good boy. Moony jumped quickly and bit its handle. *NOM* When hended, he effortlessly held the hammer in his jaws.


    "Wowowowow..." Moony started swinging it around as if he was the God of Thunder. He then lifted his head up and aimed at the sky.


    *BOOM*


    Thunder fell and got absorbed by the hammer instantly as if the heavens gave Moony their permission to wield this weapon. After all, how could anybody be mad at him?


    Thor''s will, anything that was left of it, instantly broke. He punched the ground angrily and shouted, "EVEN THE DOG IS WORTHY?!"


    Hector caught the hammer from Moony and looked at its various runes, "Interesting. Definitely something worth studying. Though I wonder if Diana can also lift it. She should be worthy, I think,"


    Was Hector worthy? It didn''t matter. He was a being from a higher dimension, and such a low level of runes could not dictate his fate. Hence, the runes on the hammer could not oppose him.


    Fury also jumped into the muddy area and tried to lift the hammer, "Mother of Jesus... what is thing?"


    "It''s the hammer of Thor, son of Odin. Yup, I''m talking about the folks you all consider gods. They aren''t really gods. Just old aliens with powers who meddled with Earth since a long time ago. Even saved the multiple times," Hector rified quickly.


    This didn''t go unnoticed by Thor, "How do you know about my father''s proud aplishments?"


    "Prove yourself worthy, and you shall have all the answers you want. Oh, I am also keeping this hammer until you''re worthy. One more thing, if Lokies, tell him to seek me. Or I will kill him the moment I see him next time." He then looked around and found one Doctor Selvig looking at everything from a corner.


    "You, I know you''re taking care of this man. Keep doing it. Send me the bill for all the expenses," he ordered.


    Selvig meekly spoke, "W-Who are you?"


    "Seriously? You''re old and still don''t recognize me? I am Hector King Washington. Yes, I am not dead." He proudly revealed his name. Most of those around already knew it anyway.


    "You will leave him be?" Fury inquired.


    "Why not? He''s just a powerful mortal at this point. Don''t worry. If he does something stupid, I will spank him myself. Wait, we should meet thepanions of thisd." Hector decided it was better to meet Jane while at it. He didn''t know how important she would be in this world, but it was better to leave an impression behind.


    ...


    Hector, Moony, and Logan were sitting in a bar in no time. Beside them was Thor as well, sulking while drinking beer. Opposite to them were three people, Professor Selvig, Jane Foster, and Darcy Lewis.


    "Holy shit, can I touch your beard? I always wanted to do that. You have no idea how much I read about you in school." Darcy chirped like a fangirl.


    "No," Hector denied her. His beard was sacred to him, and only Diana, Moony, or other little ones could touch it. Not just some random woman.


    "Are you some sort of secret maniptor of the world affairs and the reason for why it''s so bad now?" Jane questioned him.


    Hector scoffed, "Huh, I am the one behind fixing it, girl. Don''t go using me when I left a perfect roadmap and developed policies for this county. Well, I am not here to talk about that. You are going to take care of thisd. He''s a god from another, called Asgard."


    "He was not lying?"


    "No, how many other men do you know who can stay unharmed after being rammed by your van?" He pointed.


    "True true," Darcy nodded.


    Jane narrowed her gaze, "How did you know we hit him?"


    Smiling, Hector tapped on his temple with his finger, "I see everything, kid. Bye now, I''ve got some work to do."


    However, as they got up to leave, Logan voiced, "Just a second, Pres,"


    Hector and Moony waited for him outside the bar. He returned after a few minutes, "I will catch up to youter."


    Moony and Hector watched him with suspicious gazes. Why would Logan stay behind? What was so interesting in New Mexico. They didn''t ask him, however, and instead left quickly.


    But they only hid their scent and kept watching Logan from a distance. The mad man was in the bar until evening. Then, when it started to turn dark, the door opened, and Logan walked out with Darcy Lewis.


    Moony sniffed the air and barked, "Woh wuf woof woof... grrr..." ~Dad, Logan found another bitch!~ he meant.


    Hector nodded, "That seems to be the case, boy. Who knew Logan would turn out to be a boob guy. Wait, don''t tell Diana I was saying this. In fact, don''t tell her anything about Logan either,"


    "Bow wuf," ~Where my bitch, dad? You promised.~


    Hector sweated. He tried his best to find him an intelligent female dog in space, but he was unsessful, "I am trying to find one, kid. Remember, the more you wait, the sweeter the fruit will be."


    "Fruit? What fruit? I love apples, oranges, and bananas. Can I get a banana?" Moony confusedly asked.


    *Sigh* Hector ruffled the good boy''s hair, "My little baby boy, you''ll be giving the banana, not taking it. Let''s give Logan some privacy now. Let''s go."


    ~Dad, does he howl when ying?~ Moony suddenly asked.


    (__)


    "You know what? That''s a really great question. I want to know the answer, or I will never be able to sleep in peace. So fine, we will only listen from a distance. The moment he howls, we will leave."


    ...


    A few hours ago,


    After Hector and Moony left the bat, Logan sat beside Darcy, who was alone as Jane was handling Thor. He asked her a simple question, "Want to fuck?"


    Darcy spat her drink back in the ss. Her eyes widened. "Seriously? I get to have sex with the first man to step foot on the Moon? Hell yeah. I have a car. Let''s go there,"


    Logan quickly denied, "No, let''s go to the nearby forest,"


    "Oh, a wild wolf, ha? Kinky. I LIKE IT!" she was ready for everything. Even Logan felt that she was too easy. But he was more interested in the two rewards he was soon going to get.


    Eventually, the night came, and it was time to savor the hunt. So he took Darcy to the forest, cut some nice soft branches of a tree, and made a bed. After that, they started to undress each other.


    Darcy was amazed by his body, "I KNEW IT! You''re immortal or a god,"


    "I''m what you call mutant,"


    "That''s so fucking hot," She didn''t wait and jumped on him to bite his lips and lick his abs.


    Logan had been with many women in his life but never with one as wild as this one. So he too, indulged and ripped apart her bra and let the two melons go wild.


    However, they were so round and squishy that his wild instincts took over. "AWOOOO... Ugh... why did I do that?"


    "Do it again. It makes me so wet," she urged him while nibbling on his ears and sitting on hisp. Both were as naked as the day they were born and enjoyed each other''s bodies.


    Logan realised that this kind of forey might be her kink. So he, too, got into the whole role and became heavy-handed with her. "Awoooo..."


    "YES! YES! EAT ME HOWEVER YOU WANT!"


    ...


    Hector covered Moony''s ears a distance away while also dragging him away, "NO, SON. They are not talking about eating food."


    "Wowowoooo..." ~I wanna eat what they eat, dad.~


    "Never, they are mad people. Stay away from them. God, why did I let my curiosity get the better of me?"


    [See Darcy on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    I SHALL EAT YOUR BONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 188: Pup Cup

    Chapter 188: Pup Cup


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    HYDRA was as good as dead. But the thing was, they were yet to know what was happening to him. Hector, the mad he was, decided to use SHIELD itself to counterspy on them. So, without even knowing, HYDRA was getting infiltrated by him.


    To them, everything was going smoothly. From their secret plots to instigating wars, they did everything they could to spread chaos and make money. But their biggest current project was to turn mutants into their loyal soldiers. For that, they had abducted various potential kids.


    But, with the return of Hector, they were trying to be as careful as possible. But, sadly for them, mistreating kids was one thing Hector would never tolerate, and soon enough, the fist of freedom would strike them.


    However, for now, Hector was busy helping Tony Stark.


    ...


    Malibu, California,


    Tony, Hector, and awyer sat together to discuss what they were going to do about the government trying to take the technology of Iron Man away.


    "I''m telling you, there is no need to worry about anything. They can''t take away my personal property," Tony sat rxed.


    "Mr Stark, the CEO of Stark Industries has hired me to represent you. You need to understand that the Government has not just called a congressional hearing but also filed a case of treason. As you possess weapons of mass destruction and have used them on American soil without any permissions,"


    "Matt, right? I don''t know what Pepper saw. How can a blind guy fight a case? Anyway, the same US constitution saves my IP from being stolen. Sure, I used the weapons, but they were for good," Tony argued.


    "I''m sure your intentions were for good, but the amount of damage to the property around your actions is in the millions. The jury will easily side with the Government even if you''re famous," Matt Murdock added.


    "He''s right. I don''t trust your dumb ass to stay silent and not let the prosecutor use your own words against you and manipte the jury. Listen to Matt and get your mess cleaned. I don''t want you to be the reason people start hating superheroes." Hector didn''t advise him. He ordered him.


    Tony grunted like a spoiled brat, "Can''t you just wave your magic wand and make all this disappear? You must have a lot of people in power under you."


    "Moony, I need your bonking skills."


    *BONK*


    Hector continued after punishing him, "I do have them, but I won''t use them for such low-level things. They mighte under the notice of others. This mess is easy to solve as long as you do what we tell you to. Just memorise everything.


    "I have created a list of all the corrupted Generals and Department of Defense workers, and their amount of corruption. Some go as high as a hundred million. You are going to make the argument that you, as a good citizen, felt worried for your nation and had to do something, as the Government was behind the deterioration of the society. Just do what the government does, pin the me on someone else. In this case, it will be the government."


    "You truly are the scummiest politician and the kindest one simultaneously. I''m amazed." Tonymented.


    However, Matt was full of praise, "And that is why the world still loves him. His legacy is full of good jobs and nearly no mess-ups. Unlike the current administrations."


    "That''s because I got no family, no wishes to keep the family rich, and no expectations from myself. I''m just living my life and trying to do a good job at it. Well, I''ll be leaving now, have a date with Diana and Moony." Hector got up.


    "With Moony? Who takes the kids along?" Tony asked.


    "A family man,"


    ...


    Christmas was around the corner, and the decorations had started to fill the streets of under-construction New York City. The bright shining colorful lights and the colder weather were something most loved.


    Well, except those folks who can not go to their family, do a daily wage job, or don''t make enough to even live in this city. The problem with the nation was that the average sry had never been adjusted to intion, so it was still stuck at 7$ per hour. While it should be 10$ per hour, it would leave people poor even then. On top of that, there were no paid leaves, maternity leaves, and other welfare things. So the United States was the wealthiest country with the poorest minds running it.


    Do you need a life-saving drug? Sure, it''ll just cost you ten days'' sry, even though the same drug costs a fraction across the border in Mexico or Canada. Are you having a baby? Sure, pay ten thousand dors. Do you want to study? Sure, take a ving debt or spend all the money from your Baby Bond.


    In the United States, the price of everything was inted as per how much money people had. Hence, even after people had Baby Bonds, getting an education or setting business was too costly. Although quality of life and ie equality was at an all-time high due to Hector, some things were still scummy.


    The day was slowlying when he would change all this. But tonight, the couple was walking on the streets of New York City. Since Hector and Diana were pretty tall and good-looking, they stood out among the crowd. So lots of heads were turning to see them.


    Hector was wearing a simple dark blue suit with a simrly colored long coat and hat. Meanwhile, Diana wore a matching dark blue shirt, a white shirt, and a thick dark blue-furred coat. She, too, wore a female hat with a feather on it. She held Hector''s arms to her side while he held Moony''s leash.


    "Maybe we can start our own fashion brand and bring back the style of the good old days. *Sigh* I miss the time when everyone was finely dressed." Hector sighed.


    "WOOF!" Moony barked at an ice cream shop.


    "Fine, I will buy you one. Don''t make too much noise now," Hector rushed in to get him one pup cup. It was more of a bucket full of vani ice cream. After all, Moony was a good boy of American fast-food size.


    Hector and Diana waited and talked about random things while the boy ate his ice cream on the sidewalk. People would randomlye and take a picture of him every now and then. She was apparently amazed how people had not recognized them yet.


    ~Haha, wee to superhero logic, dear.~ he silently chuckled and started, "Well, I''m sure there was a superhero in your world who also hid in in sight."


    "Actually, rk was like this. He never wore anything other than a pair of sses for his disguise, and it seemed to work somehow. Truly amazing when I think about it now," she muttered to herself.


    "Exactly. Now, look at me. I never tried to hide my identity, yet nobody believes I am me. I even got Moony with me, and they still don''t."


    "Your case is a bit different, I believe. Everyone thinks you died. They even held such a grand funeral in your name. Most of them saw it on live television as well and cried for you," she argued.


    "Ugh, that leaves a bad tast- AH! What the hell is that kid doing?" Hector noticed a little boy standing near the road''s edge when the light had turned red for crossers.


    "He''s staring at?" Diana looked and noticed the boy was looking at a family. A mum and dad were holding the hands of the kid in the middle and walking happily.


    *HONK*


    Since the kid was too small, the truck driver couldn''t see him from the height. Hector rushed to save him quickly. He was on the road in a single step, and the next, he had jumped out of the truck''s way. He was like a missile that was circting.


    The kid was tucked into his arms safely and didn''t suffer any injuries. He was about ten years old and had dark brown hair. He was thin and seemed tock confidence from the way he acted.


    "What were you doing,d?" he patted the boy''s clothes clean. He didn''t shout at him as that''d only scare him.


    "I-I''m sorry. I''m very sorry, mister,"


    "It''s okay. Be careful on the road, okay. What''s your name? Are your parents nearby?" He inquired.


    But in an instant, the boy''s face fell, and he looked at the distance. There were a lot of families roaming around, smiling, and having fun. Christmas was a time like this. However, his answer made Hector stay still in surprise, "I''m Peter Parker,"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    SUCH SHINY STONES! I WILL SAFE KEEP FOR YOU!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 189: Doting President & A Bar Fight

    Chapter 189: Doting President & A Bar Fight


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector had never expected to meet Peter Parker this early without even looking for him. But, when he saw him now, he felt nothing but pity. The boy watched other families go around in envy because this was something he could never have. As his parents died when he was just four years old.


    "Well, Peter Parker, why don''t you join my partner and me on shopping?" He suggested. But knowing that the boy was smart, he would reject it since he was a stranger to him.


    "Woof!" Moony walked over to them with Diana after the lights turned green for them.


    Peter stared at Moony for a good minute and felt like he had seen him before. "Mister First Good Boy of America?!"


    "Wuf!" Moony nodded his head and patted Peter''s head with his soft fluffy paw.


    Then Peter looked at Hector, and his eyes widened, "M-Mister President?"


    "FINALLY! YES! It is I, Hector King Washington. But how do you recognize me? You were born long after I left?" He asked him cheerfully. This was the first time an average person on the streets pinpointed his identity.


    "I watch a lot of documentaries on Netflix." Peter proudly revealed. This was one of his favorite pastimes at home.


    By then, Diana had alsoe and invited the kid, "Come with us, we were going to shop for a few things. By the way, have you been a good boy? Hector here will be going around with Santa delivering gifts this year,"


    "Hehe, I''m not a child, ma''am. Santa is fake," Peter shook his head.


    But Hector stayed silent. When Peter saw his serious face, his heart skipped a beat, "He''s fake, right?"


    "Bwahaha... why don''t you stay up on Christmas eve? See it for yourself. But let''s eat something now. I''m starving."


    Moony nudged Peter with his head and made him walk along. Soon, Hector entered a mall-like store with various shops of different brands. When Hector started to buy some gaming consoles, Star Wars lego sets, and other gaming items, Diana went ahead and bought many branded clothes for Peter.


    Despite him telling them not to, he ended up owning stuff worth a few thousand dors and a single banana. Banana was from Mooney that he somehow managed to buy without being shooed away by the shop owner. He was seriously considering starting a Dog Rights movement at this point.


    "W-What am I going to do with all this, sir? I don''t have enough space." Peter asked in concern.


    Hector shrugged his worries off, "What? You only see the boxes. Throw them awayter. The clothes can be stored anywhere. Banana can be eaten right now. Ah, I forgot to buy you a new t-screen television. Will the 42-inch LED one be alright? I hope it is,"


    (__)


    "Why are you buying all this for me, sir?" he asked in confusion. After all, no stranger is ever kind to one another.


    Sighing, Hector knelt to Peter''s level and ruffled his hair, "Kid, I''m constantly calling every American my children in speeches. I don''t lie about that. Besides, I''m supposed to be awesome, and this is what awesome people do. Now don''t worry and just click a photo with me. Your guardian will need proof of how you got all this,"


    "Umm... my phone..." Peter took out an old Nokia phone with no camera.


    "Oh dear, let''s buy you thetest iPhone then." Diana held Peter''s hand in hers and walked straight to the apple store.


    Hector sighed as he watched and talked with Moony, "I know all these things can''t substitute for his parents, but they sure can keep him excited and upied until this New Year passes."


    "Wo?"


    "Sure, I will get you some gifts. And you''re going to be joining Santa''s raindeers this time." He reminded the good boy.


    Soon, the four went to a nice high-ss restaurant and had a fantastic dinner. But after it turned 8, Peter''s phone started to ring constantly. Hector knew it must be from his aunt, "Son, I think you should head home. I have called a premium taxi service. They will also drop all your items at your home. Take care and study well; maybe we will meet again,"


    As Peter proceeded to sit in the car, he stopped in the middle and turned around, "Thank you, sir... ma''am."


    "Hey, just call me Grandpa and her... just call her Diana. Now go,"


    Peter nodded and sat down. He originally wanted to hug him, but his self-doubt and introverted mindset stopped him from doing so. All he could do now was hope to meet them again someday.


    "This was a pretty strange but great date," Diana said.


    "How about a movie then? I heard this movie called Inception is great. I will book the hall to allow Moony in," he suggested.


    Diana thought about it. Knowing that Moony was the biggest movie buff among them, she agreed as this way, the two could have some alone time in the back. "Let''s go then,"


    ...


    Three hourster, the movie ended, and the three walked out. Moony seemed disoriented and was losing bnce. ~Dad, the film made my brain hurt. A dream inside a dream... did hee out of it? I WANNA KNOW!~


    Hector had to buy him another ice cream to cool off. It seemed that suchplex concept-rted movies didn''t go well with Moony''s doggo brain.


    "Let''s call it a day then,"


    ...


    As the little family headed home, a few states away, the blonde god of thunder was the reason for the headache for a woman named Jane Foster. She tried her best to keep the man from breaking things, but he was so dense at taking instruction.


    He would pick things randomly and break them. Up until now, he had broken five nt pots, a fish tank and the toilet seat. How he did thest one was unknown. How do gods poop? It was unknown.


    "Please, can''t you for once just sit in your ce and do nothing?" She requested for the gazillionth time.


    "This world is so weak, human named Jane Foster. A mere touch of mine is enough to harm things. Fine, I shall sit if you will indulge me with the nectar."


    "You mean beer? You drank all of them. I brought ten boxes of cans. How is your liver not dead? No more. It''s midnight, and stores are closed. Just go to sleep," She pressed her forehead.


    Thor stood up and headed straight out, "I shall not takemands from a mortal. If I must go on this quest to find nectar, I shall and fight the heavens if I must,"


    Jane ran after him as well, having no other choice but to do this. ~Where the hell is Darcy today?~


    She could not rely on her professor either, so there was nothing much she could do. The town they were staying in had no major shops open, but there were pubs. So Thor went there and demanded booze.


    "Mortal, step aside and let me be seated," Thor tried to push away the man sitting by the counter.


    But Thor was ignored, for which he decided to move the man himself. So he put his palm on the man''s shoulder, "Are you deaf?"


    *WOOSH*


    "No, but you''ll be armless. Alien."


    All of a sudden, ws appeared on the man''s fist, and they shed at Thor, who was able to doge by a small distance. He was shocked, "You are the man from before. The servant of that old man."


    Logan''s brows twitched, "Servent of Pres? No wonder you were banished. Your brain didn''t develop after the first year of your birth, it seems,"


    "No, I actually studied with the best trainers in Asgard and was always the best at fighting," Thor replied.


    "I think he''s making fun of you," Jean rified. She, too, felt Thor was dumb.


    "He mocks me? Haha, fine. A fight he wants, a fight he shall get. Mjolnir,e!" Thor kept his right arm hung to his side and smugly started at Logan.


    However, ten seconds passed, and nothing happened. His smile went away, and he remembered where he was and why. Then he noticed Logan walking towards him with a fearsome grin. "Fuck! Oh holy father, grant me strength."


    *WOOSH*


    Logan''s ws missed Thor''s neck by an inch. But this time, Thor felt threatened by it, "Are you attempting to y me?"


    "You''re a god. This shouldn''t kill you," Logan argued and leaped again.


    "I was a god. I''m now amortal!"


    Finally, he epted what he was now. The very thing Odin wanted him to do. But Logan was not here to help him; he just wanted to fight. Thor just happened to be the first guy to mess with him tonight.


    "HAAAA!" He leaped and steered the ws into Thor''s shoulder.


    *BAM*


    Thor picked a chair from the side and mmed it on Logan, breaking it apart like it was a movie set prop. "You''re strong, mortal. But not as experienced as me... TACTICAL MOVE!"


    *WOOSH*


    Thor suddenly ran away straight out of the shop. Logan followed him behind, but as soon as he went out of the shop, out of nowhere, sand fell into his eyes, followed by Thor''sughing, "Haha, you can not fight my ingenious fighting experience,"


    Logan smirked, "Foolish of you to think my eyes are my only senses."


    Of course, he was a wolf. And this meant Thor was utterly fucked.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    A STONE FOR AN APE KISS!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 190: HO HO HOOOO!

    Chapter 190: HO HO HOOOO!


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Peter reached his homete that night and was scolded by his aunt. But she could not bring herself to do that for too long. However, then some men started to drop bags and boxes in front of her apartment''s door.


    "W-What''s all this? I didn''t order it." She said.


    Peter quickly stopped his aunt, "Aunt May, look at this. I was gifted all of this. This man and woman gave them to me,"


    May looked at the photo in the brand new iPhone. She rubbed her eyes multiple times, "M-Mister Pre... Ah, this is the new Superhero with his girlfriend. His dress matches the previous president so well,"


    _


    Peter dumbly stared at her, ~How can people not see?~ he wondered.


    "Why did they gift you all this?" She inquired.


    Now, Peter couldn''t tell her that he nearly died after getting hit by a truck. So he improvised, "I helped him by giving his wallet back after he dropped it. So they gifted me all this,"


    "Really? Are you sure it wasn''t a scam... Wait! That''s not how scams work. There is so much stuff. How can they afford this? Do superheroes get paid?" She asked herself a dozen questions.


    *RING RING*


    Just then, May''s phone rang. She quickly picked it up and started nodding her head and responded with yes and no. By the end, her face had paled, and she fell to the couch.


    Worried, Peter ran to get her a ss of water, "What happened, Aunt May?"


    She caressed Peter''s head as a smile appeared on her face, "I-I just got a promotion at the job!"


    "REALLY? That''s so amazing." Peter chirped excitedly. However, he was too smart not to connect the dots.


    ...


    The North Pole,


    "Hohoho... whom do we have here? My best friend and his son,"


    Hector and Moony arrived at the North Pole. There was nond on the North Pole officially, but this ce was secret for centuries in the past. Thend where Santa us lives. A strange yet strongest ever mutant who brings happiness to kids.


    "Woof!" Moony jumped around and barked.


    If not Santa, who else would understand Moony? "Oh, the deers are inside their shed. Go there and y with them, boy. I still have some work to do. The elfs are packing the gifts in my dimensional pouch."


    Moony dashed away to y with the deer friends. The deers were special, and just like him, they could understand the human tongue but could not speak it. They were also magical and knew precisely where they needed to go to.


    Hector and Santa sped hands together like old brothers and started working. Santa was a bit taller than Hector and had simr hair and beard. Other than that, he also had a ripped body full of muscles. But he was more wholesome than Hector.


    "Let''s go and pack the bags. Just an hour left until midnight." Hector rushed to help him pack bags.


    This was the only night when Santa worked, and it must go well. There were three kinds of kids, bad ones who get nothing but bad luck for getting crap gifts. Neutral kids who''d rather watch another kid being bullied, so they also get nothing. And some really good kids who are kind for no reason. Since this category is in the minority, all of them get gifts.


    Also, kids were all those aged 13 and below. The rest were considered too intelligent to start questioning why this gift exists.


    *Ring ring ring*


    Out of nowhere, the sound of bells jingling came. Hector looked at the sky, and there was their ride. The mythical sleigh. Pulled by nine raindeers and one good fluffy boy.


    As the old-fashioned yet super-fast mode of transportationnded in front of the tiny house, Santa walked out of it happily, with a big box on his back. His shirt opens from the front, revealing his abs.


    "I''m pretty sure you shouldn''t enter kids'' rooms dressed like this," Hector advised him.


    Santa chuckled, "Fear not, my friend. I do notmit such sins. This is just for the yearly photoshoot. I make my pocket money from selling some calendars."


    "Tell me if you need more money. I''m pretty rich, just so you know. Let''s go now. I don''t want to let the kids stay up for too long. Where to go first anyway?" Hector asked and jumped into the sleigh.


    "East Asia and Oceania, they get them first. But sadly, each year, the number of good kids is decreasing. I wonder what is causing that. I fear for the day when the world doesn''t need a Santa," Santa sighed in worry.


    Hector patted his back, "When that happens, just start gifting food, good luck, and shelter to poor, hurt animals."


    "HELL YEAH!" Santa raised his fist in the air, "Why wait? I shall start that from next year itself,"


    "HO HO HO! HERE WE GOOO..."


    The sleigh started to move, and soon enough, it was in the air. Hector had no idea what powers Santa had that allowed Moony to walk in the air. He also didn''t care. He just liked vibing with Santa.


    "So, how does this go? How do you make a list?" Hector asked.


    Santa ruffled his beard, "I have informants all around the world who make a list of what the kids want. Then I have elfs from Alfheim, who are responsible for making the toys. Simple as that,"


    Hector rubbed his beard as well. If not for the height difference, one would think both were twin brothers. Now when Hector was also wearing a Santa uniform, it was harder to differentiate.


    They slowly started to fly around the world and gifted children. Santa had a variety of abilities he could use to do his job, from entering any chimney to teleportation. He even had some artefacts to help him to make snow.


    The most fun situations were when they''d find thieves trying to steal in a house. Hector would first break their jaws, and then they''d crawl on their feet to Santa while crying. Santa had these effects because he radiates a subtle charismatic, charming effect on people, able to soften hardened hearts and convert criminals.


    ~Trully, he''s like the refined version of me,~ Hector felt after seeing him at work.


    They slowly roamed around the world and gifted presents to even superhero kids of the next generation. There were also so many mutant kids who only wished for a better life. Santa could only bless them.


    Eventually, they arrived in New York. This was their final stop since Hector was also living here, and Santa had a n of drinking with his bro tonight. However, as they started to reach thest stop, Santa realised something.


    "Oh no, this kid has everything he ever desired. And... you gifted it?"


    Hector was reminded of Peter Parker, "Oh, no need to gift him anything. I told him he could see you. That will be his gift,"


    "NO! I shall never break the tradition going on since my grandfather''s days. All good kids deserve a gift. I will seal the havens to find the perfect present. You wait here,"


    Santa teleported away, leaving the sleigh to him now. Getting bored, he called Diana to hang around with him on it. They flew around the city and treated it like a special date. Not knowing Santa was running around the world.


    Eventually, Hector started to feel worried as the sun was about to rise, and Santa had not returned. "Did something bad happen?" He wondered.


    "HERE!"


    The man arrived, however. He was shirtless, sweating, and looked tired. God knows where he was all this time. But he didn''t stop as time was of the essence. He rushed to Peter Parker''s house. It was an apartment with no chimney; hence the window was the only way in.


    *BOOM*


    Forget the window; Santa entered by breaking the wall as well.


    "AAAAA!" Peter screamed in fear since he had been waiting for Santa the whole time. But what entered was a shirtless, buffed, white-bearded guy. Santa was supposed to be fat.


    "HO HO HO! Here is your gift, goodd. Your own lightsaber. You have no idea how far I had to go for it. Enjo... NO!"


    Santa stopped in the middle of his speech as he noticed a lot of human police cars gathering on the ground. Choppers also appeared and put the spotlight on him.


    "Be a good kid," he quickly patted Peter''s head and jumped out. It was time for some evasive maneuvers. After all, this was not his first time running from the police anyway.


    *BEEP BEEP!*


    "STOP! Or we will shoot, pedo!"


    Santa''s shoulder fell, "I AM SANTA CLAUS! YOU NAUGHTY MAN!"


    But the police car called for more, "CALL FOR BACKUP! I REPEAT! I think we''re going to need FBI here,"


    "HECTOR! Bring down the sleigh!" he shouted at the sky. However, Hector was busy feeding Moony since it was his dinner time.


    [See Santa on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    GIVE MONKE STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 191: Invasion Plan

    Chapter 191: Invasion n


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    As soon as the first rays of the morning sun touched the surface somewhere. The world forgot about seeing Santast night. However, Peter was an exception because it was his wish to see Santa, and he was allowed on Hector''s behalf.


    So when he woke up the next day after passing out in fear when Santa burst into his room, he found a nice small rectangr gift-wrapped box beside his bed. He quickly opened it and looked. It was just a simple cardboard box. He opened it and found another box. It was made of metal with leather covering all around it and felt much more premium.


    "WOAH!" He finally opened it and nearly passed out in excitement. It was a lightsaber, and not just any lightsaber but the one belonging to his favorite character, Obi-Wan Kenobi. And the first actor to y that role was none other than Hector.


    The lightsaber was the third one, simr to what Hector wielded in Episode 4 until the character''s death. The movie prop was currently in a museum, not far from the whip Hector used to drag Hitler in Berlin. Basically, everything Hector had touched in his life was gold at this point.


    Returning to Peter, he was happy with this new toy he got. "How do I turn the light on?"


    Being a nerd about Star Wars, he knew about nearly every single toy lightsaber on the market. So he knew it would either have a light or some sort of tube on it that lights up.


    He saw a slider on the hilt and turned it up quickly. *WOOSH* All of a sudden, a bright blueser came out of it, about three feet long. Peter''s mind went nk for the first two seconds, and his eyes shut close from so much light.


    *ZZZZZ...*


    But when he heard that buzzing sound and looked, his room was already on fire. Not just anything but his beloved oldputer CRT monitor was sliced in half, and now the table was the victim.


    "OH MY GOD! IT''S REAL!"


    "OH NO! IT''S TOO REAL!"


    He panicked and tried to turn it off. But he moved a lot in doing so, and anything that came in the way of the shining de either got burned or sliced in half.


    *KNOCK KNOCK*


    "Peter, is everything okay? What''s all that sound?"


    "It''s nothing, Aunt May. Some stuff fell. I''ll be out in a minute," he shouted in response and breathed longer to calm down. He quickly pulled back the lightsaber, kept it in the air, and slowly turned down the slider.


    He looked at his room in fear, but then he remembered, "Oh, didn''t Mister President gift me a new PC? I''ve been so lucky these days. I hope the bad luck of a lifetime doesn''te with it."


    Next, he quickly stuffed all the burnt stuff under the bed and walked out to eat breakfast with his aunt. He''d deal with the rest of the damage after returning from school.


    ~Ned will go mad if he sees this.~ he thought.


    ...


    The year 2012 was around the corner, and Hector wondered if the invasion was even going to happen since Thanos met him once and he knew Hector belonged to Earth.


    At this point, Hector was famous around the Universe as the ruler of two gxies, the strongestmander and being. His army constituted billions of warships and hundreds of billions of soldiers.


    This meant that any attack on Earth, while he was on the, would be an attack on the President of the United Gctic Federation, prompting the whole war machine toe to the defense.


    Another thing that got Hector worried was that Loki did note to Earth, and Thor had gotten a bit toofortable on Earth. He was now a shut-in boyfriend of Jane Foster. Things were going opposite of what he had nned.


    *Knock Knock*


    "Boss, we hit a hundred million ounts on Instagram," Adam entered his office to inform him.


    Hector sighed and looked at the report. He was not too shocked as he knew it would be popr. He had introduced features that were too good for this era. His Whatsapp was the highest-used online messenger app. People now use it instead of standard message texting over thework.


    Meanwhile, Tiktok had gained extreme attention in the East, mainly in Asian countries. There were, however, no revenue models for now. All they wished was to be as famous as possible.


    So TikTok was given funds of 10 million to burn out and award creators who constantly get high views. Hector had also opened his own pages on them, which were verified ounts with his full name. They only had photos and videos of Moony for now.


    "Great, add that short-form video concept on Instagram as well after we hit 1 billion users on TikTok. Make Instagram feel like a more expensive and branded TikTok where getting famous is extremely hard. Meanwhile, add the Stories feature from Instagram to Whatsapp as well. By the way, how is Snapchat doing?" He asked.


    "It hit the market a few weeks ago. We''re promoting it on our other tforms for now. We were able to pull in many celebrities to make an ount on it. Facebook is getting old for many people already." Adam replied.


    Hector sighed. He wanted to control most of the future content media tforms to one day influence the world in the direction of tolerance. He didn''t want people to be easily offended snowkes. They should be able to tolerate opposing views and be chill with jokes.


    "How are the talks going with Google? Are they interested in selling Youtube?" He inquired.


    Adam fixed his sses that he only wore for show, "They bought it for 1.6 billion dors in 2006. They have invested a lot in it and wish to triple their return. So they want at least 5 billion."


    Hector rubbed his chin, "Tell them I am ready to triple it. 4.8 Billion cash. I will pay for it in one go."


    Due to Hector''s Space Business Empire, KingTech Industries had be the world''srgest rare earth mineralspany globally, and the business was only increasing with time. Thepany makes 30 billion dors each week, as they were thergest client of a majority of car and energy manufacturers in the world. Not to mention, Hector may be selling oil cheaply, but it was not an unprofitable price.


    Hence, 5 billion was not much for him. Not at all if he could own apany that would be synonymous with video media one day. On top of that, he had also developed Twitch, and soon, he willbine both of thesepanies. He will literally have the world media by the balls.


    However, sadly, the news media was grabbed by the balls by other corporate interests, and they didn''t align with his peace, unity, and prosperity agenda. So, they had to go.


    "Great. Go call Yondu and Logan in. I have something to discuss with you guys." he ordered.


    The three generals sat before him in no time, awaiting hismand. Hector seriously said his following words, "I''m afraid we''re going to have to invade this."


    "WHAT?!"


    "Yes. Things seem to be going different from what I nned. I don''t think Thanos will invade anymore. We are too strong to make him think a dozen times before taking such a risk. But, I need an invasion to happen in order to unite the. I need the people to open their eyes to the fact that we''re not alone and we''re weak as an ant.


    So I want you to assemble a droid army. Then invade in a month. Do limited destruction, destroy a few dozen buildings in New York City. Spread chaos and fear. A few other heroes, and I will be there to stop you," he nned.


    Logan grunted, "That''s so much work,"


    Adam fixed his sses again, "It''s understandable. This is far too divided that even the Kree seem like saints. It''s not just the skin color but nationality, gender, religion, caste, and wealth. Then there are also political ideologies. It''s a total mess, and to clear it, we need a bigger mess on which people can focus,"


    "Exactly. So I need you three to head to Moran and gather the army. Report everything to me on a daily basis. Remember, this has to be a secret that dies with us,"


    The three got up, saluted, and left calmly. They had seen far too many messed-up things to feel shocked about anything anymore. A fake alien invasion was nothing.


    Alone now, Hector nned for the future. However.


    "BOW, WOW!"


    "Dad, it''s ytime!" Moony entered, wagging his tail and holding a big stick in his jaw.


    "Where is your mum?" He inquired.


    ~Oh, she went on a date.~ Moony answered.


    *BAM*


    The pen fell from Hector''s hand, "W-What? Where? With whom?"


    ~With Natasha and Yelena. She said it''s a family bonding date,~ Moony replied.


    *Sigh*


    Hector took a long, calming breath, "Damn, son. Be careful with your words. You nearly made your dad single again. Anyway, let''s go. I''ll throw the stick."


    ~YAY!~


    [See lightsaber on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    I WILL SLEEP WITH YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 192: Green Boy Scared

    Chapter 192: Green Boy Scared


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Around the world, all of a sudden, thousands of Ultra Rich slowly started to see a decline in their wealth. Especially those in the Middle East. Oil was going as cheap as 10$ a barrel against what it was before. These people had a firm grip over oil production and always produced enough to keep the marketpetitive and thirsty. The oil price before Hector hijacked everything was 110$ per barrel.


    His shenanigans had angered many people, and one thing history had enough examples of was wars for money. So because of this, an unlikely alliance started to form between people with simr interests who knew Hector had returned and he was behind everything.


    They nned on hurting Hector''s interests around the world by surrounding hispanies with controversies and creating idents. The more people die, the better. sts in factories, something wrong in the food. Anything they could, they would do.


    They already had the news media with them. The weapons industry also joined them in no time, followed by the healthcare and food industries. All in all, the wealthiest folks in the world saw Hector as their biggest enemy. Some of them were smart, however. They knew that Hector was not after their wealth. He just didn''t like their methods. As long as they can change them, they can continue to amass wealth.


    But they all could never imagine how big the Inte was going to be and how an invasion would change the very concept of life for them."


    ...


    Hector was in India right now, West Bengal mainly. He came to find Doctor Bruce Banner here, who was trying to hide from the authorities. He was doing a crap job at that, however.


    Out of all ces, he went to the county where a white-skinned westerner would stand out like a sore thumb. The shield had near to no trouble finding him.


    So, Hector, Moony, Natasha, Jean, and Diana went to get him on a Quinjet. It was total overkill, however. However, Jean was the most important one among them as she could simply put Hulk to sleep if he ever came out. Hector could do it too with the Soul Stone, but he reckoned that would only make him angrier when he returns to his body.


    "So, what did you guys talk about on your bonding date night?" He asked Diana.


    She smiled and caressed Hector''s face, "Dear, it''s girls'' talk. Not for you, besides, Jean also joined, and we had a st. I never ask you about your adventures, and you shouldn''t either,"


    "Fine, but take Moony next time. He wasining that he was left alone by you," He passed the grumpy boy''s words.


    Moony was originally a husky, and they were known to throw tantrums. One would think that would change after the boy got more intelligent, but no. Instead, his tantrums became moreplex.


    Diana quickly hugged Moony''s fluffy head and pecked on his forehead, leaving behind the lipstick mark, "Dear, I thought you wanted to y with Hector. You did say it was your fun time,"


    "Woff wuwu wooo."


    Jean tranted, "I could have had fun with you too, mom."


    "Aw... okay, next time, I will take you with me no matter what," she promised.


    "Wuf!"


    "That''s it? He''s fine now?" Hector was shocked by how quickly Moony forgave her, "If it were me, he''d have extorted a bag of treats by now. I think he''s just going easy on you for now,"


    Diana nced at the boy and saw his open jaws, his tongue falling as he looked cute the whole time, "I don''t think so. Look at him. So cute. My baby,"


    She quickly hugged him. Moony put his head on her shoulder and nced at Hector. Then all of a sudden, his right eye blinked.


    ~Was that a wink? This boy...~ Heughed, "Bwahaha... you will see the reality soon. Anyway, Jean,e here to Grandpa. How are you? Did you find a boyfriend?"


    "Ugh... please don''t talk about that. I hate dating. They all are so afraid of me for some reason. Phoenix says my aura is too intimidating. Is that true?" She inquired while looking at her own body.


    Hector tried to sense it and eventually shook his head, "No, I feel nothing."


    "Phoenix says only mortals can feel it. You are far from being a mortal. Grandpa, you''re too strong. *Sigh* Maybe I will test this Hulk guy you talked about," she muttered, acting frustrated. She was even more annoyed by the daily sight of Scott and Emma Frost acting all lovey-dovey every day.


    ~Great, I need to find someone for her as well,~ Hector sighed. Responsibilities were just piling up. First Moony and now her. But then his eyes fell on Natasha, looking gorgeous as she piloted the aircraft.


    ~*Sigh* Having a family is tough,~


    ...


    Bruce Banner was living his life. It was not what he wanted but all he could have. His girlfriend had left him, and her father was trying to catch him to do some experiments.


    Now here he was helping the people in the volunteer health checkup camps. He didn''t even know where else he would be going after this, maybe China. As American presence was the least there.


    *WOOSH*


    *BOOM*


    All of a sudden, the ceiling of the building he was in copsed, and a figure fell from it. Banner had already jumped to hide under the desk in fear.


    "Come out, boy. I won''t hurt you. I promise." Hector boomed.


    Banner peeked out and looked. There the man stood in a red coat, looking all too familiar for some reason. "GO AWAY! Please! I don''t want to hurt anybody."


    "Haha, hurting somebody should be the least of your worries at this point, boy. Get up. It''s time to go back home." Hector lifted Bruce by his back cor. Now that he was lifted up, he could see Hector better.


    "Y-You''re... Washington? You didn''t die?"


    "Well, I never imed I was dead, nor am I trying to hide at this point. People just refuse to believe that it''s really me." Hector replied.


    "Don''t hurt me, or the green guy woulde out. It''s better for everyone to leave me alone." Bruce pleaded.


    Just then, Jeane lowered down from the ceiling andnded, "Is that the one? You said he was going to be green and angry,"


    "Give it some time. He can get angry if we annoy him or scare him. Pick him up; we shall transport him to an African safe house. Moony,e here. Stop eating the leftover food," He scolded the furry boy as he had already sneaked inside the room and was eating Banner''s food left on the table.


    "Wofo?"


    "Make the portal. The Quinjet will move towards Japan in the meantime. All those who are secretly following us will be fooled," he ordered.


    The good boy twisted his paw round and round to create the magic circle. Bruce gulped, seeing that. He was still just a simple scientist at this point. In fact, most people were like this since mutants were not talked about much, and aliens were a secret. Well, not for long.


    "W-What sorcery is this?" Bruce asked.


    "Thisis sorcery," Hector replied and lifted Bruce by his shirt and dragged him to the other side. It was a big hall with no windows.


    "Now we''re in the safe. Bring the green guy out," Jean repeated her demand again.


    Bruce dumbly looked at her face, "Do you have any idea what you are asking? He''s a monster. One that can''t be killed... I tried."


    Hector chuckled, "Boy, that Green monster would get his butt kicked by this girl here. Just tell the green guy toe out. I also need to evaluate him,"


    "Where are we?"


    "Under the uninhabited Sahara Desert,"


    Bruce nodded, "Then it''s fine, I guess. Unnnnnnn... UGH!"


    He started making different noises as if he was constipating. He tried his best and screamed as hard as he could. But only his breath got heavier, "I don''t know what''s happening. He just won''te out... it''s as if. It''s as if he''s scared."


    (__)


    Hector was amazed, "He is scared? Of what?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t talk to him. He just appears whenever I''m angry or agitated." Bruce replied.


    *BAM*


    Hector punched his face hard enough to make his nose bleed. He could always heal himter.


    "AA... why did you do that?" Bruce fell back in pain.


    "Hmmm... interesting." Hector rubbed his beard, "He still won''te out?"


    ~Is he afraid of Jean or me?~ Hector wondered, though.


    "Maybe we s..." He stopped proposing the idea due to his phone suddenly ringing. He picked it up, and Fury''s voice appeared, "Return quickly, sir. The Sleeping Beauty has awoken,"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    I SHALL BE MUM TO YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 193: Lets Groove

    Chapter 193: Let''s Groove


    Sleeping Beauty is the code name given to Captain America after he was found in the ice. He was perfectly healthy with no medical condition, but he was still in aa.


    The doctors tried their best to ensure that he did not go into shock when he woke up, so they created a fake set of the 40s New York hospital room. It even had a radio that yed a speech by a well-known man.


    Then suddenly, his eyes opened, and he looked at the ceiling. So confused about everything as thest thing he remembered was crashing the ne into the arctic and losing consciousness to the ice that started to surround him.


    The air didn''t feel pleasant to him as the weird rubber-burning aroma pierced his lungs. Finally, he got up to sit. He looked left and right and noticed everything was the samejust a simple hospital room.


    ~Was I saved?~ he wondered.


    Just then, the door opened, and he became alert. He stood up with his arms up. But he calmed down when he saw it was just an army nurse. She was all smiles when greeting him, "Good morning, Captain."


    "Where am I?" Steve bluntly asked as his brows furrowed.


    "You''re in a recovery room in New York City," she answered.


    Steve was convinced at first. But then he looked at the radio again, and his eyes narrowed, "Where am I really?"


    The nurse fidgeted with her hand in nervousness, "I''m afraid I don''t understand,"


    "This speech. Mister President gave it before the Pearl Harbor happened. I know he gave it in May 1941 because it happened in Brooklin, and I was there." He got up and started walking to her, "I''m gonna ask you again. Where am I?


    "WHO ARE YOU!"


    "Capt..."


    Well, Hector made him a firm believer in gender equality. He simply threw her to the side and broke through the door she entered. Luckily, the guards were about to enter when he sted through, throwing them away as well.


    Being Captain America, he was much stronger than any man in the building. It was like an adult wrestler plowing through a crowd of kindergarten kids. He would just shove them here and there, which was enough to get out of the building.


    He didn''t take the lift but instead ran down the stairs. There were a lot of them, but he didn''t tire out. All he wanted to know was where he was and if he could keep the promise he made to his wife. He just wanted to meet her and pull her into his arms. As talking to her was thest human contact he had before "dying."


    *BAM!*


    He opened thest door and appeared right in the middle of a busy street. The cars were honking around and moving past. People didn''t wear suits and looked too different. They all had something attached to their ear or had a marble te in their hands. There were also lights everywhere, the boards and advertisements.


    His heart panicked, and he started to run as fast as he could right on the road opposite the traffic. He knew the street but not like this. Soon, he ended up in the middle of Times Square.


    The traffic and the crowd were insane there. People walking around with t-shirts of I love New York and clicking pictures. Music was being sted around here and there. The various buildings were covered with big boards of bright moving advertisements. The women were not conservative at all and walked around in extremely short clothes. Heck, there was an advertisement for condoms.


    *SHHH*


    The sound of multiple vehicles intensely stopping came. He looked around and found various ck cars surrounding him.


    "At ease, soldier," Fury walked to him in his ck suit.


    Steve turned around and looked at him. Awaiting for what this guy had to say.


    "I am Colonel Nichs Joseph Fury. I''m sorry about that little show. An old man suggested it, and now I know he just wanted to prove his point. But... we thought it''d be best to break it to you slowly," Fury exined.


    Steve was more confused than before now, "Break what?" he asked while breathing fast.


    "You''ve been asleep, cap. For almost seventy years."


    Steve stumbled a few steps back. The revtion hit him like a truck. His eyes filled with regret and sorrow in an instant. He looked around so as not to end up crying. The promise to have a fantastic life with Peggy, to have three kids, and be like a normal family. All went to the dump. ~I hope you lived a happy life, Peggy,~


    "You gonna be okay, cap?"


    "Yeah. Just feeling a bitlost."


    Let this groove, get you to move.


    It''s alright, alright.


    Let this groove, set in your shoes.


    Stand up, alright.


    All of a sudden, loud music started toe from some distance. It was faint at first but kept growing. Soon the howls of a dog also apanied it. Everyone looked in that direction.


    There was a car headed towards them. It was an old ssic car, a 1959 Chevrolet Imp Convertible.


    "Let''s groove..."


    "WOooooo..."


    Hector and Moony sang in the roofless car and stopped beside Steve. Hector dropped his sses to his nose and looked at him with a big smile, "You seem lost, kid. Need a ride?"


    "Wowo?" Moony asked the same.


    Steve''s jaw was left hanging. He looked at Fury and saw him nodding towards him. "A-Are you the real..."


    "Yup, Hector King Washington in the flesh. And you know Moony. Moony, jump in the back and let Steve sit here,"


    "Wuf!" ~NO!~


    "You want pup cup?" He bribed with ice cream.


    In an instant, Moony jumped into the backseat and rxed. Steve didn''t waste more time either and got into the car. Then Hector just pressed on the gas and zoomed out of the busy intersections.


    Steve kept staring at him. So Hector allowed, "Ask whatever you want, son."


    "How? How are you also alive? Were you stuck in the ice as well?"


    "Bwahaha... not at all. I''m just immortal, Moony as well. You can think of me as a mutant, but not really a mutant. I''m just an extraordinary magical godly human. I don''t age at all. Though heads up, the world thinks I''m dead since I went missing from 1988 to a few years back. Oh, by the way. I got a big surprise for you."


    Steve looked in the backseat. Moony was fighting his biggest enemy, the wind. And he seemed to be losing at this point. "Moony? Do you remember me?"


    Moony nodded quickly, "Wef."


    "Yes, I''m Steve. And what is this song? This strange music,"


    Hector smirked, "That''s a song from the 80s called Earth, Wind & Fire - Let''s Groove. You know, I was thinking of starting to make content on Youtube and getting famous among youngsters. Maybe we should do a cob. It''d be dope to see Captain America and President Washington rapping,"


    "What''s Youtube?" Steve asked.


    In an instant, Hector''s head fell, "Oh boy. You''re going to need so many software updates. But let''s wait, so I don''t have to repeat everything."


    "Are you still the president?" He inquired.


    Hector sighed, "No. I thought things wouldn''t go downhill, but I''m afraid I will have to stand for re-election this year soon. I will win, though. I already have a banger n,"


    *WOOSH*


    "Hello, my sweethearts,"


    Out of nowhere, Wonder Womannded right into the backseat and hugged Moony. Then she hugged Hector''s neck from behind and pecked on his cheek, sending shivers of wholesomeness down his body.


    "Steve, meet my partner, Diana Prince. She''s a superhuman being with aplicated past," he introduced.


    Diana was amazed, "Oh, the famed Super Soldier? You seem healthy. I''m sure Hector''s taking you to the surprise,"


    Steve was more amazed by something else, however. "You two are married?"


    Before Diana could say something, Hector spoke, "No, we''re not married... yet."


    Diana blushed secretly. She thought he was just going to say no. But him adding ''yet'' meant that he was not against the idea of making their rtionship permanent.


    Steve moved closer to Hector and asked something in a whisper, "So... you''re not anymore... you know... unsullied?"


    *COUGH*


    Hector stared at Steve''s face in shock. What did the seventy years do to him? But what he didn''t know was that the whole army knew about Hector''s longsting virginity. People made bets for which year he''d lose it. Sadly, all lost since most had died.


    "Moony, you want that pup cup? Let''s get it," He changed the conversation quickly since he had no answer to that question.


    [See Steve on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    I BE YOUR STONE''S DADDY?


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 194: Permanent Mom

    Chapter 194: Permanent Mom


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    The car soon came to a stop in front of a small house in the suburbs outside the metropolitan side of New York State. It was a suburb owned wholly by Hector and used aspany housing for lead scientists. It was one of the most secure ces on Earth as humans and mutants also lived there as permanent security.


    "Follow me, son. Diana, you should take Moony for a walk. n lives around here. Let Moony cheer the guy up," he advised.


    "Got it, mister president," she saluted jokingly and walked away. There was no need for any leash as everyone knew about this oversized white furball and how harmless he was for most folks.


    Meanwhile, Hector took the young, old man into the building. There were men in military uniform standing here and there. They saluted him and opened the doors.


    "I still have some control over a faction of the Military. Hence I have such influence. But honestly, the nation is pretty divided right now, and when you learn what happened, you will feel the same as I do," Hector revealed. He could honestly see Steve feeling sad at learning that his country invaded so many others for oil. But he might feel proud as well since, under Hector, the country also liberated some.


    "Just go in there," He opened the door and let Steve enter.


    The first thing he was was a window at the other end of the room. It was a reasonablymon room like one would have in any house. But there was something different. As soon as he looked to his right where the bed was, his eyes stayed still at the figure sleeping on it.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not hallucinating. First Hector and now this. How was it that everyone was turning out to be alive?


    "Peggy?" He voiced.


    Peggy Carter''s eyes shot open, and she wasted no time getting up and running to embrace Steve. "STEVE!"


    Steve was like a broken robot and had no idea what to do. He didn''t even hold her back when Peggy jumped into hir arms. "I know you are confused, sit with me, and I will exin everything to you,"


    "Wait a minute there. I''ve got someone else to bring. You should give them a crash course together," Hector interrupted their reunion and quickly went the next door.


    Soon, a tall, strong man with shoulder-length hair walked with him and entered Peggy''s room. This time too, Steve''s jaw fell, "Bucky?"


    James Buchanan "Bucky" Barnes Jr. had been out of the ice along with Peggy. They came out slightly before Steve. Peggy was easier to manage since she already knew she was being put into ice.


    Meanwhile, Bucky was a bit harder to manage as he was brainwashed and a dog of the Soviets/Russians. So, to heal him, he had to take the help of Charles and Jean. Also, just to be sure, he used Soul Stone to set it to default. Then he tried to say the code words that activated the Winter Soldier, and sure enough, it didn''t work.


    "Hey, Steve... Peggy. I guess I owe you an apology," Bucky still remembered his past, the people he had killed and that was a regret hard to swallow.


    "What do you mean? Where were you? What happened to your arm?" Steve barraged him with questions.


    Hector chuckled, "Peggy knows everything. I woke her before anybody else and sent someone to give her a crash course on everything that happened in the world. She will update you two. Oh, one more thing. Steve, I got a gift for you. Open it after you''ve learnt everything."


    He handed him a gift-wrapped thin rectangr box and walked out of the room. He was going to see what Diana and Moony were up to.


    Steve and Bucky took a chair and sat facing Peggy. Steve asked, "So what''s happening?"


    Peggy started telling them first what happened after Steve''s death. Hector''s rule for decades, the various wars he fought in all the way until Hector offered her to be put into the ice with Steve.


    "I remember being put into ice but not Bucky. He was not there when I was frozen." She said.


    "He found me in Russia in the Red Room. He killed them all, freed the kids, and captured me. I am grateful to him for that," Bucky remembered things hazily.


    "That''s the president for you," Stevemented.


    Peggy continued, "From what I was told, Mister President left the office in 1988 and went to space in search of alien life. For two terms after him, Kennedy was the president, but after he retired, the subsequent two presidents were capitalistic animals and tried to remove every good thing that Mister President made. They waged war for oil, for hegemony, and to sell weapons. Stark Industries was a significant participant in this until recently when Tony Stark, son of Howard, got kidnapped by terrorists using his ownpany''s weapons.


    "He''s now a superhero and has stopped Stark Industries'' weapons division. Other than this, Mister President has taken over the''s energy sector and wishes to push Earth to be a developed, so it can join the United Gctic Federation that involves two gxies."


    ()( _ )


    "T-Two what?" Steve stuttered.


    Peggy reciprocated their feelings, "Yes, I was shocked too. Apparently, aliens exist, and there are too many of them, way stronger than Earth. Mister President fought a long gctic war, established the order known as the United Gctic Federation, and became its first president. He''s like George Washington of Space. He''s the founding father ofw and order of two Gxies."


    "What a mad man," Bucky muttered.


    "He just set the bar so high for all of us that in order to chase it, any man would achieve greatness," Steve said, feeling pride developing in his chest for the man he considered his idol. Though he still felt round trouble wrapping his head around the fact that aliens are real.


    "There is so much more to tell you, but it''s not possible from here," she added.


    Bucky took his cue at that and got up to leave, "I just remembered something. I will leave you two at it then,"


    Now alone, Peggy and Steve stared into each other''s eyes while feelings developed in their hearts.


    "You look gorgeous," Steve caressed her face and slid his fingers into her untied hair.


    Peggy felt the touch and shrank her neck, "I missed you for so long."


    "I know, but I''m d I can keep that promise now. And since both of us are Super Soldiers, I don''t think it will be problematic," Steve''s words made her blush uncontrobly. The promise was to have three kids, after all.


    *BAM*


    She jumped into his arms and stayed still while sitting on hisp, "Let me be like this for a moment,"


    "Let''s be like this forever,"


    "Wait, what was in that gift box?" She remembered the thing.


    Steve picked it up and tore it open quickly. It turned out to be a photo frame, a massive one. But the contents of it made him sigh and rub his forehead. Peggy chuckled and took it, "Oh my, I never knew you had such kinks,"


    "I don''t remember this," Steve defended.


    "It should be in a museum. You two look so good together," Peggy pulled his leg. The portrait was a picture of Steve and Bucky stuck in ice. Hector had put Bucky in a way that they were hugging each other, and their faces were just a few inches apart as if they were lovers.


    "Please burn it,"


    ...


    Outside, Hector and Diana were walking Moony around. What had started as a simple walk through the neighborhood was now a full-blown kill the HYDRA agents mission. Moony was able to sniff out any hostilities from people and would growl at them.


    Hector would simply take their soul and read their memories to confirm their identity. After giving the nod, Diana would smack them on the head and knock them out. The two were the best power couple ever.


    "I never knew they had also infiltrated this ce. I guess I need to start destroying HYDRA seriously now," Hector muttered.


    "Well, they were all just mailmen and amazon delivery guys. They can''t stay inside the area for a long period of time. Besides, Moony deserves some treats," she ruffled the good boy''s head.


    "Let''s go to the nearby cafe then. I can use a nice coffee," he suggested.


    The ce was a walking distance away. Hector changed Land Usews a long time ago after the world war to allow people to openmercial shops in selected locations in all neighborhoods. This ensured that people living in Suburbs wouldn''t have to drive hours to get daily items. This also boosted small businesses and helped the economy.


    It was a coffee shop run by a local old couple. They used to be scientists at FutureTek but now were retired and living the best time of their life. It was expected that Hector would get special treatment from them.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Washington, please have a seat here." The old owner guided them to a window seat and took their orders.


    Diana then chuckled, "Do we look so good together that people think we''re married?"


    Hector shrugged while giving Moony a bowl full of cookies. "I don''t know. But people probably see us like that because we do superhero work together."


    Diana gazed up at him while acting like reading the menu, "And what do you think?"


    Hector acted the same and replied in a low voice, "I don''t see any reason to look for another partner. I''m very happy being with you. So in my head, we''re already married."


    >  <


    Diana''s face was worth seeing. She loved that Hector was so direct, but it often resulted in her loss. "Likewise,"


    She chirped just loud enough that Hector would hear it. And she got what she wanted, a bright smile appeared on his face, and his cheeks flushed slightly. Being superpowered, she heard his heart beating faster. It was a sign of true love.


    Meanwhile, Moony noticed everything silently. His ears were perked up the whole time. As soon as he confirmed that this was his permanent mom, he merrily ate his treats.


    ~I eat extra today in celebration.~ he told himself.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    I WILL SUCK YOUR STONES DRY!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 195: Jinx

    Chapter 195: Jinx


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "I''m telling you, I have orders from the President to gather the droid army. So why won''t you let me in?" Yondu shouted at the woman at the front desk.


    "Do you have written approval from him?"


    "I am a bloody General. Since when do I need it? And who are you to request such a thing from me?" He barked.


    Completely disinterested and bored, the woman shrugged, "I am the administrator, sir. And by the constitution, I have some responsibilities. I cannot let you in unless you have specific permissions. Please don''t force me to call guards."


    Yondu nced at the guards, who looked at him with a conflicted face. They didn''t want to fight a General either, after all. "Ugh, fine. I will get it from him,"


    He took out the Datapad and called Hector. It connected soon, "Old man, sen-"


    All Yondu saw a big ck dot on the video screen. "Woof woof? Grrrr... *BEEP BEEP BEEP*


    ( _ )


    Yondu gritted his teeth, "Moony is ying angry birds again. FUCK!"


    ...


    On Earth,


    Hector threw a small private party to celebrate the reunion of Steve, Peggy, and Bucky. He wanted them to rx and maybe have some fun.


    "Kids, you don''t need to return to your posts instantly. In fact, I rmend that you and Steve take some time off. You two never got to enjoy the life of a husband and wife. And Bucky, well, you can return to work," he suggested.


    The two lovers looked at each other''s faces and nodded. They wanted this as well. To own a small home and wake up each morning by one another''s side. Hug each other, kiss each other and much more.


    "Are you sure?" Peggy asked, wondering if she was asking for too much as she was already feeling grateful.


    Hector shrugged, "I''ve got enough folks working for me. Just go and live your dream lives, you two. I''ve got things covered on my side. Steve, get yourself registered at SHIELD. They will allot a government house to you wherever you want. You''re still a Brigadier General ranked officer, after all. And Peggy, I have your documents made. You''re an American Citizen too."


    He got up to join others at the party, "With this, I leave you two to have fun. Go crazy, don''t use protection and make some superpowered strongds anddies."


    He left the two blushing, and he felt satisfied by it. How could he be called an old man if he didn''t embarrass young folks again and again? But now, he moved to Logan''s table and chatted with him. "So, how is my wolf-boy? I guess you''re over that Darcy girl?"


    Logan drank whiskey merrily, "Oh, we went wild for a whole week and only took a break to eat and bathe. We both got bored of each other by the end,"


    "Damn, son. Go easy on yourself. You need to eat some sunshine and clean yourself." Hector suggested.


    "That''s why I have decided to go and do some soul searching in space after this invasion thing of yours."


    Hector had no idea that Logan was thinking about something so serious. But he didn''t want to stop him either. Logan, right now, had no aim in his life. He was pretty much immortal and unkible, and it must be rather dull. "I will support you then,"


    "Thank you for inviting us, Mister President," a woman spoke to him suddenly.


    Hector stood up and greeted, "Ah! Reed and Susan, you''re here. I was wondering if our geniuses woulde. Congrattions on your wedding."


    Susan Storm blushed and shook Hector''s hand, "We wanted to see the great American Heroes out of ice. I''m d they have each other at this moment. Ah, by the way, I heard you are running for election this year?"


    "How will you? Thew won''t allow it." Reed asked.


    Hector chuckled, "You will see it very soon. Also, keep your phones close by for the day."


    *WHISTLE!*


    "Who do we have here, gorgeous? You know me, but I''d like to know you," Tony Stark appeared out of nowhere with a ss of wine in his hand and started flirting with Susan Storm.


    Hector knocked on his head, "She''s married, fool,"


    (__)


    Tony quickly turned to Hector and handed him the ss, "Who said I was talking to her, handsome,"


    Then he silently left the way he came to find another target. He saw Natasha but then just gulped cold saliva due to fear. In the end, his sexy CEO was the only one left.


    Reed sighed, seeing all that, "Only if he was as intelligent in etiquette. We sent him a wedding invitation, but he never replied,"


    "That''s Tony Stark for you. Only his CEO can straighten him up. Well, you drink and have fun, I need to find my boy and his mom," Hector left them too.


    He found Diana by Moony and Fury''s side, "What''s going on here?"


    "Moony wanted Fury''s eyepatch to y with it. So I had to stop him," Diana replied in a scolding voice. Moony quickly shrank his ears.


    "Wow wowo..."


    "Bwahaha... I will get you another eyepatch, son. Then you can y pirates all you want," Hector understood him. That was enough to cheer him on to start wagging his tail like a helicopter.


    "You''re spoiling him," Dianamented.


    Hector was offended, "Oh really?! So I am spoiling him now? Who gives him treats all the time? Who gives him pup cup every time you go out?"


    "I give it in a measured quantity after speaking to the doctor," Diana talked back.


    Fury felt his bald head sweat, and he moved back, ~Fuck, I should leave before these two crazies implicate me too,"


    "FURY! You tell me, who is right?" Hector dragged him back by his coat''s cor.


    "MOTHERFUCKE...! I-I don''t know. I will need to investigate more to make a decision."


    "Come on, kid. You can do it. Just take my side and have a promotion,"


    Diana angrily looked at Hector, "Are you bribing him? Fine, if you take his side, I will break your legs, Fury."


    One side was a ditch, and the other was a cliff for him. Fury hoped that the moon would fall on Earth and save him from the trouble. ~I''ll take anything. ANYTHING!~


    *BOOM*


    Just then, a loud explosion resounded in the sky over New York City. It was a st that lit the sky in fiery light. And then appeared various ships diving down.


    Hector watched in confusion, knowing that this was his nned invasion. However, when he saw the giant centipede-like ship, his brows furrowed, ~What the... they don''t have the space stone!~


    It was Thanos'' army of Chitauris. But it was too sudden, as Loki had not arrived on Earth yet, and the Avengers initiative didn''t get any time to be activated. As a result, all superheroes still had no idea how to work together.


    "This one is going to be a mess." He muttered and looked around. The party was over, and everyone knew it.


    "EVERYONE! EVACUATE THE REGION! PROTECT THE CIVILIANS!" He ordered loudly.


    "Are we being invaded?" Fury asked him.


    "Yes,"


    "Fuck my mouth then,"


    "You will have time for thatter. For now, we need to defeat them. My ns are still not done yet. Initiate the Avengers initiative and gather all heroes. I will try to get things done from my side. I need to first assess how big the enemy army is." Hector ordered him.


    Fury saluted and ran away quickly. He also took out the summoner for Captain Marvel and called her back to Earth.


    Peggy and Steve quickly took out some suitcases from under the table and walked to Hector, "We will help,"


    "What''s in that case?" He asked them.


    "Our battle suits!"


    It made Hector chuckle. The two were always prepared for everything, it seemed. "Hah, go ahead."


    He looked at Diana, "You should fly away and get as many people as possible to safety. I will head to orbit and find out how many of them are here. If Thanos sent the army by conventional means, I don''t know what else has changed,"


    *BOOM*


    The enemy ships started to shoot down on the roads suddenly. The loud police sirens and various rms immediately took over the scene.


    "WOOF!"


    "Moony, take Thor''s hammer. Use it to fight and also find Thor. Give it to him and tell him that if he fights to save the humans, he shall have his honor back," He ordered and looked around.


    "Tony- uh! He''s already gone. Natasha, go get all the X-Men here. Tell Jean to go all out but carefully. Logan, you''re with me. It''s about time the world learns their President is here,"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    HURT ME PLES! UWU"


    [A/N: Watched the new Thor. It''s better than Doctor Strange tbh.]


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 196: The Invasion

    Chapter 196: The Invasion


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    The invasion was happening, and it was not how Hector nned it would go. He quickly got on a spacecraft and went directly to space. Unfortunately, he had to move much further away in order to exit the atmosphere safely.


    However, when they did that, their hearts were shaken. Even in the space over the African Continent, there were various spaceships blockading. Hector looked to all sides, and the ships appeared as if they were copied and pasted there.


    "Why are there so many?" Logan wondered.


    "They didn''te here just to invade, Logan. I''m getting a bad feeling about this. Let''s return and deal with the mess. I need to make an announcement to them after that. I got enough stones anyway. But just to be sure, let''s take the space stone too,"


    ...


    "Aaaaaa..."


    "HELP!"


    "MOM?!"


    The invasion first struck Manhattan, and there was chaos everywhere, with the buildings being damaged and their rubble falling on cars. But, the heroes arrived on time and started saving people. Wonder Woman was extremely powerful, and her green Lantern Ring was the most helpful thing in existence right now.


    She could create multiple safety harnesses as if they were tentacles and save multiple people around her while beating the ugly-looking aliens with ease.


    Moony used his portals and brought in the X-Men as well. Jean alone was a tank. But she could not be utilized right now since their first priority was to save as many people as possible.


    From Kamar Taj as well, masters and sorcerers started to flood out and fought the aliens to protect the people. Then Hulk also appeared beside Jean and did as she told him for some reason.


    Iron Man summoned a few dozen more suits that roamed around on their own through AI. So the world was surely better prepared, but the invasion was also much more significant.


    *BOOM*


    A building started to copse suddenly because a Leviathan collided with it and chipped a part of it from the middle. Wonder Woman flew towards it and caught the building with a giant hand made of green light. She was merely trying to allow people time to leave quickly.


    *WOOSH*


    "Need some help, grandma?"


    Diana rolled her eyes, "Oh dear, I''m getting too old for this. Mind a hand?"


    Jean giggled and flew straight into the building and started to throw people out of the broken windows. Initially, Diana was shocked by what her next n was. But just then, Mao appeared flying in the air. He had a fishing with a metallic frame with him, and it was big enough.


    He caught everyone and helped them slide down to the ground. He also greeted Diana, "Greeting, mother."


    Diana was taken aback, ~How many kids has Hector taken in?~


    She forced out a smile, "Ah, yes... Let''s move out."


    But of course, they couldn''t just let the building fall, so Mao got to work and used steel beams to fix the building once again enough that it won''t quickly drop now. The people were still running away.


    The scope of the battle was too big at this time, and the whole of New York City was slowly being consumed by it. Trying to ensure nobody died was getting more and more hard.


    The Ancient One took the lead at this time. She flew to Wonder Woman and Mao and asked for help, "If you have any way to transmit my words, I might be able to help people escape. Other sorcerers and I can create thousands of portals all around the city and get them to safety,"


    "Charles can!" Mao blurted.


    "Great, get him to do it. I willmand the sorcerers!"


    They started to coordinate quickly to get the people out as soon as possible. The invasion was intensifying as more aliens were pouring in from the sky even now.


    In no time, the portals started to appear all around the city. But at the same time, Charles transmitted his words to all the people, telling them to go to the other side to safety.


    It was like giving a shoulder to someone injured. People rushed towards the portals madly. There were enough of them, however, so they all felt rxed.


    Ancient One nodded while looking at the evacuation process, "We can go all out after this as long a... NO!"


    All of a sudden, she felt her mental connections with other sorcerers diminishing and eventually ending. Knowing what madness the sudden closure of portals would cause, she used all her powers. Her eyes glowed in golden light, and various magic rune circles hovered around her body.


    "DIANA!" She groaned.


    *WOOSH*


    Just then, the sorcerers changed their aim and started firing magic at the Ancient One. Their eyes were shining red, and they had no expressions on their faces, seeming robotic.


    Diana quickly went before her and deflected the attacks with her shield. "Are they being controlled?"


    "UGH! HURRY! I can''t hold on for too long. Someone is trying to take over the minds of all beings in the vicinity. I can save mine but not others''" Charles'' voice resounded in everyone''s mind.


    "Oh no!" Jean looked around, people were starting to fall down one by one, and the heroes turned against each other. Even Hulk was mind-controlled. "Who is doing this?"


    "I don''t know. Contact Hector, I will- *BAM*" Diana was trying to fly away towards the sky to deal with whomever the maniptor was. But then, out of nowhere, a steel rod hit her and curled around her like a snake.


    "Erik has been taken!" Jean eximed. But she decided enough was enough. She had to use her phoenix powers no matter how destructive they may be.


    ~Are you sure?~


    ~Yup, I can do it, red. Just lend me some power.~ Jean talked with the Phoenix inside her body. Being a good bird, she did just that, and in no time, Jean''s body started getting covered in fire.


    "Fine. Let''s kick some asses!" She angrily growled and flew towards the sky. On her way, any small orrge ships that went too close to her caught fire. But that was just the trailer.


    ~Grandpa, watch me fly!~ she muttered to herself. After all, the only person she wanted to prove herself to was Hector. Her dearest grandpa and the one who gave her this peaceful life.


    ...


    The cat was out of the bag. In the age of the inte, it doesn''t take too much time for words to spread around the world. Initially, people thought it was some sort of edited CGI clip. But then the news channels started to st it with loud voices of people running around in fear.


    People who were sleeping in the eastern part of the world started to wake up and nervously watch the news, unaware of what they should be doing or the fact that the invasion had arrived to attack the whole rather than just one city.


    Panic spread around, and as Hector had expected previously, criminals thought there would be no tomorrow, so they could do anything they wished to do. But unfortunately, sick, perverted desires were the ones that mostly appeared since people didn''t see money as important.


    Mobs of sick men and women gathered and started running around. In each country, and each city, the scenes were simr. The alien invasion had just shown how fragile the world was.


    But he knew this would happen long ago and had already worked up a solution. It was also now the time to do some severe damage. So he drives the spacecraft back to New York City. But knowing the invasion would destroy it, he put it on autopilot and let it go with Logan, who would jump on a building soon.


    Hector, though, had jumped already and was zooming down towards the surface like a rocket with his head first. In his ear was a small earphone that connected him to various vehicles around the world and their speakers. Not only that, every single screen in the world started to show him as he fell from the sky.


    But he did not address the people immediately. He first needed to show he was the original President Hector King Washington. And what better way to do that than destroy a whole Leviathan with a single punch?


    *SHOoooo...*


    Soon, he was mere meters away from the alien thing, so he extended his right fist at it. The cameras from the ground focused on his body and then the whole scene from a distance. His red coat and the stars on his shoulder shined like a beacon of hope even in the sunlight.


    Momentster came the well-known roar, "UNITED STATES OFSMAAAASH!"


    *BOOOM*


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    STONE MY LIFU!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 197: Big Leagues

    Chapter 197: Big Leagues


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    *BOOM*


    Hector''s fist fell on the back of the Leviathan with a loud boom that broke the sound barrier. As soon as the fist touched, a visible wave of dust traveled in all directions, and the long Leviathan''s body curved into a U-shape.


    *BAM*


    It was dead the moment Hector touched it. It then turned into a paste when it fell to the ground and created a crater big enough to make a small pond. It was destroyed in seconds.


    The cameras focused on him, valiantly standing on top of the dead alien ship. And this time, he addressed the world while fixing his coat''s cor. His face looked cold and more serious than most were used to seeing.


    "It seems the greatest question of humanity has been answered. We are not alone. Also, I''m not dead. You found a dead body in the woods and jumped to a conclusion, seriously?


    "But today, I have no time to think about that. When I resigned, I thought all my work would genuinely make the world great. But now, all I see is my work being slowly undone. And when that was not enough, we have aliens.


    "HEAR ME! Earth is not lost. Humanity has enough secret weapons to destroy any of these aliens, and above all, I have returned. So it''s my warning to all those maggots lowlives who thought the world was dying so they can do anything they wish to. Kill, **** and pige wherever they want to."


    "The camera cropped close to his face, "If any criminal anywhere in the world dares tomit any harm to another being, I will find you, and I will make this alien invasion seem like a joke. I will treat you worse than what I did to Hitler, etch these words into your little brains. If you can''t help, stay down silently like a good person.


    "Everyone else, you shall see portals appearing all around you soon. Cross them over and reach safety. I will deal with this invasion until then," hemanded. He had no real power over people or nations, but most took hismanding voice as instruction.


    "WOOF WOOF!"


    Moony''s barks came from a distance. Hector looked at the sky and saw the good boy falling down towards him with no care. He was, in fact, enjoying it as his tongue fell out and pped him on his face. But there was something in his jaws that shocked Hector.


    "Hector, how serious is it?" Diananded beside him and asked.


    "They have surrounded the. Jean is up there burning all she finds, but that won''t be enough. They are possibly going to attack a few other locations on the. I need to stay ready. Where is Yao?" He looked around.


    *BOOM*


    But then Moonynded and came running to them. Now they noticed the corpse of a blue female alien in his jaws. Hector recognised her, "Oh, she''s the Super Giant, that Mind Controlling alien. How did you get to her?"


    "Wuw wowow wawa woof woof bow bow..." ~I flew to the sky with the hammer like bam, and boom, thunder showed me the way. I bumped into this little pod, and inside it, she was present. I bit her,"


    "She was controlling the heroes? Great job, boy. You just won yourself some nice treats. Now go and heal the injured." He ordered.


    Moony barked in salute and ran away to lick the wounds of various kiddies. He was an angel doggo, after all.


    But the problem was still there. He called Yao quickly, "I need you to use the power of your time stone and open as many portals as you can all around the major cities in the world. Prepare forary invasion. This fight ain''t just about America,"


    "Where will you send them?" She asked.


    "First, we will evacuate people to the Sahara Desert. I have had things set up there for a while now. Then redirect the portals to appear inside every US military base around the world. I am taking over themand as Grand General again," he ordered her.


    "What about the current president?" She asked.


    Hector scoffed, "He can lick my boots. He''s no US president if all he can do right now is hide in his bunker. Let''s go, Diana. It''s time they see the power couple,"


    Both of them held each other''s hands. Diana flew away and dragged Hector along. Since the real danger was the giant leviathan ships, they decided to deal with all of them.


    Diana threw him towards one ship with force. Hector went straight down at it and rested his feet on the back. Then he used all his power to push his legs downwards and jump up.


    *BOOM*


    The Leviathan ship got pushed down to the surface so hard it imploded instantly. But by then, Hector was much higher in the air and aiming towards another such ship.


    *WOOSH*


    Diana used hersso and caught Hector in the middle of the air to throw him in the right direction, though she took advantage of Hector being under thesso''s influence, or so she thought, "Is there any other woman in your life?"


    Hector chuckled, "Of course, Yelena, Natasha, Jean, and a few more kiddies. You got another man?"


    "Oh yes, I do. And I love him so much. He''s one good fluffy boy," Diana replied and threw him away.


    "Bwahaha..." Hector''s body vanished with diminishingughter.


    Both of them were absolute badass and started destroying enemies left and right. Hector also took out an energy gun from inventory and shot down the enemies. Captain America and Agent Carter were on the surface showing great feet of acrobatics and teamy while beating the aliens.


    The X-Men were easily overwhelming the crowds of aliens and saving people one after another since they specialised in that. The Fantastic Fours had also joined and were protecting folks.


    "HULK SMASH!" the mad green guy jumped around crazedly.


    Ancient One was sessfully emptying the cities from around the world. With enough circles, it didn''t take too long to evacuate them. But the real challenge started after that.


    The magic circles got a bit bigger and redirected to various military bases. In no time, tanks and jets came out of them and started to spread around in formations to cover the sky from all locations. Foot soldiers soon followed, but not too many.


    Hectormanded as many armies as possible with his connections and SHIELD''s influence. New York was in shambles, and he wished to keep others rtively safer.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in some corner of New York City, a Chitauri soldier smashed into the wall and broke into a house. The boy and the woman inside panicked and tried to hide in a corner. But they could not overpower it.


    "Just wait here, Aunt May. I got something," Peter ran to his room as fast as he could while knowing the alien would also follow and spare his aunt.


    May cried in fear for Peter and chased after him.


    *Bzzzz...*


    By the time May entered, something had happened, and now the head of the alien was lying on the floor while the body still slowly fell. Meanwhile, Peter had a tube light in his hand, "W-What... Is that a lightsabre?"


    Peter smiled awkwardly, "Uh... Ned and I made it as a side project. Oh, let''s go quickly. Mister President advised heading to safety. Pick the alien gun too,"


    "But I don''t know how to use it," May said in a panic but still grabbed it.


    "We didn''t know aliens existed, but they are here now, and I think we''ll figure something out. Let''s go..."


    ...


    Back on the main battlefield, the city was being too crowded by the Chitauri army. In fact, they had started to see some non-Chitauri aliens as well. This meant that the battle had entered the next phase alreadya phase beyond what movies showed.


    "I will have to use the stones, Diana. Will you cover me?" Hended on top of a building.


    Diana hovered nearby and punched Chitauri away with a green fist made of light. "Of course, dear. Do what you need to stop these annoying ants,"


    The Chitauri were really like ants and cockroaches to them. They were weak and came in such a great number that they seemed to never end. Hector nodded at that and took out the soul stone, "Let''s do this then,"


    He clenched it in his fist and raised his arm in the air. It started to radiate in yellow energy that slowly spread around everywhere. He was going to trap all enemy souls and kill them in one go.


    "Just a bit more," Hector looked around to see how much radius he had covered.


    *Shwooo...*


    However, suddenly, the sound of something falling at great speed from the sky came. Hector looked up instinctively, "Who is it no- FUCK!"


    *BOOM*


    The figurended on the same building Hector was on. It was heavy enough to destroy the whole building with the weight. The structure copsed like a house of Cards, and Hector somehow kept himself above the rubble. The effect of the stone was notpleted, however.


    "We meet again ''President'' Washington of Earth,"


    Hector replied in the same tone while at the same time clenching his fist in preparation, "Wee to the party, I guess, ''Lord'' Thanos of Titan!"


    [See Thanos on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    EAT MY... I EAT YOUR STONES!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 198: Godslayer Thanos

    Chapter 198: Godyer Thanos


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    [A/N: This chap was written way before even Thor''s trailer came out.]


    Hector was trying to make sense of why the hell would Thanos have the confidence to go ahead and mess with the strongest being in the two gxies with an army that makes Thanos'' army look like a dwarf.


    The simple and only answer he coulde up with wasinfinity stones.


    But Hector had to think a bit about which one this mad titan most likely has. For starters, he already has four of the stones. Soul and Power Stones were in his possession. Time Stone was with Ancient One, and Space Stone was given to Goose for safekeeping in her little belly. That left Reality Stone, which was most likely under Asgard''s protection.


    This only left Mind Stone. ~Hmm, a single stone then? That''s not very confidence-boosting when it''s widespread knowledge that I have two of these stones,~


    "You here to fight me?"


    Thanos looked around at war, "Your may not be advanced as a civilisation, but it has left behind anything I have seen before as a powerhouse. To have the Phoenix Force in your possession, you have my interest,"


    Hector took out the Power Stone and held it on his other wrist, "And you still came to fight me? You''re either heroic, mad or justly confident. Which one is it?"


    Thanos'' eyes shed with a ray of red light, spreading an aura of evil around. There was something different about him today. Hector could feel it. Thanos then spoke, "It is for fate to decide. But today, I havee to take what I need to fix this universe. Give me the four stones on the, and I shall leave Earth alone."


    "How are you going to take them?" Hector asked.


    "Then, you leave me no choice." *WOOSH* Thanos punched the air with his right hand. Instantly a weird ck de formed out of his arm. It was long and seemed to have a gooey substance covering it. Hector had no idea what it even was.


    "Have you heard the name ''Godyer''? It''s called All-ck now. A foolish being by the name of Gorr wielded it to y gods and beings alike. But fate willed it to be mine. ording to legends, this sword can kill even celestials, so where does that leave youpresident?"


    Hector had not heard this name before. Hisic book knowledge was not that great, but if the legends say they can kill a celestial, the weapon meant trouble. "It does not matter what weapons you bring. You can not defeat me,"


    Thanos smirked and repeated Hector''s own words, "You''re either heroic, mad or justly confident. Which one is it?"


    "It seems you still have not learnt the lesson. Your way of doing things is wrong. Just ending half of the poption is madness," Hector took a defensive position as he wanted to see how the sword worked at first.


    Thanos raised the sword, "My goals have changed now. What''s rotten can only be forgotten and remade from the beginning."


    Hector sighed. The mad titan finally went fully senile. He quickly talked with Diana mentally, ~Escape with everyone. The city is going to be obliterated.~


    Diana didn''t budge, however. "I''m staying by your side,"


    Before Hector could, Thanos answered, "Then this should keep you upied,"


    Out of Thanos'' sword, a few figures started to form. They looked like liquid and soon fell down. Once they stood back up, they resembled a Venom-like creature. They screeched and roared, then ran towards the Heroes nearby.


    "Go and help the rest. I don''t know how strong these creatures are. I will take care of Thanos," He ordered Diana this time.


    Unwillingly, she had no choice but to leave. "Take care,"


    *WOOSH*


    Thanos jumped towards him with his de positioned right. On his other hand was some sort of a bracelet that could hold the Mind Stone. Hector didn''t even move and took out the greatest and strongest metal that he had.


    It was his godly tablet, Godpad pro. Since it was made in Omniversal hell by god, how the hell can a mere sword slice it? And it did not. *CLANK*


    The godpad pro stopped the sword, but then Thanos tried to use the stone to subvert Hector''s mind into letting it go and just die.


    "Haha, trying to use the stones on me? They are useless. However, they are very much effective on you," Hector sent a solid uppercut to Thanos'' jaw with the power of the Power Stone.


    His body flew up into the air. But Hector didn''t stop, "You know, something always bothered me about your looks. Let me fix it,"


    Hector also jumped high into the sky and took out a cheese grater. Then grabbed Thanos''s skull from behind and mmed his jaw on the cheese grater. *Grrr...*


    "There you have it, jawlines. Now you look like the Thanos I remember." Hended back on the ground and allowed the purple guy to get up.


    Though before Thanos charged, he used the soul stone, "You can not fight the soul ston... AH!"


    He realised that the stone was not able to pull the soul out of Thanos. It seemed as if Thanos'' soul was being pulled back by something. And that something was the sword. He needed some answers to what that sword was, but he had nobody that old or knowledgeable. Maybe the Watcher knew, but he was hiding.


    *BAM*


    It was not Thanos. A new figurended beside Hector using a hammer. "I like this. Fighting for it will be honorable. Especially against such a strong foe,"


    "You know what that sword is?" Hector asked Thor.


    "Indeed I do. It is the famed All-ck, manifested from the shadow of the evil deity Knull and tempered using the divine power of a in Celestial. All-ck was wielded by Knull during the dark god''s deicidal rampage, earning it the monikers of the Necrosword and Godyer. It is one of the greatest and the most dangerous weapons in the Universe. But of course, none shall stand against the hammer of the mighty... HAAA!" Thor sprinted towards the mad titan.


    "Stop! Don''t be reckless, kid," Hector tried to stop Thor.


    Thanos didn''t even budge, "Your arrogance reeks of weakness,"


    *BOOM*


    The hammer and the All-ck shed with each other. There were no sparks, but both of them canceled out each other. Thor quickly sidestepped and aimed toward Thanos'' head.


    But Thanos'' left hand shined in that instant as he activated the Mind Stone. Indeed, it didn''t work on Hector and Diana, but everyone else was prone to be affected by it.


    *THUD*


    Thor fell to his knees as his eyes became blurry. His shoulder fell down, and he let go of the hammer like his body was lifeless. "Asgardian, you are a shame to your species,"


    *SLASH*


    "FUCK! STOP THERE, FOOL!" Hector rushed to him whileunching an energy wave from the Power Stone.


    But it was toote. Thanos, in quick session, shed his sword at Thor and then blocked the oing strike. But Hector didn''t stay back and started to punch Thanos one after another while avoiding the sword.


    *BAM*


    *BOOM*


    The purple face of Thanos started to go bluer from the punches. However, Hector had to stop to look back as something too shocking had urred.


    He punched Thanos onest time and threw him away. Then he ran back to Thor''s body. "God damn, kid. Why did you have to be so dumb? I can heal wounds, not this..."


    Therey Thor''s body, still kneeling. But something was missing, the head. Thanos had beheaded Thor right there and killed him in an instant. The current Thor was no match for whatever version of Thanos it was.


    "WOOF WOOF!"


    Moony came running, as he had struck up a friendship with the dumb prince as well. He asked Hector if he could do something.


    "I''m afraid not, son. Our saliva can''t bring back the dead. *Sigh* Let''s kill Thanos first and then see what we can do. This is Marvel Universe, and nothing is impossible here." He reassured and stood up. Moony also stayed by his side, wanting to help his dad.


    The tension in the air increased a bit. Hector nced around and looked at the heroes fighting those demonic venom-like creatures. They seemed to be struggling with them.(A/N: In a group, they are strong enough to over-power All-father Thor inics) In the sky, the invasion was still happening.


    Thanos smirked, "We do not know the future. But this will not survive to see tomorrow, that I know." He looked up and ordered the entire invasion army to attack everywhere.


    Hector sighed and did the same and spoke into a device, "Gctic Fleet, defend,"


    As soon as he did that, Yondu appeared with a giant fleet of Gctic Federation forces in space. They were not just the droids anymore, as Hector had ordered him to bring conventional forces.


    Before Thanos'' fleet could attack, they found themselves surrounded from behind and now had to fight a two-way war as Jean was still wracking havoc.


    However, the shocking events were just starting. All of a sudden, the sky began to turn darker, and clouds appeared. Then an eye-piercing light lit everything up, followed by a rainbow falling down not far from Hector.


    *BZZZZZ...*


    Only one tall, broad man was left behind when the rainbow disappeared, d in golden armor, helmet, eyepatch, and cape. He walked to Thor''s kneeling headless body and spoke in a loud yet mourning voice, "My son..."


    [See sword and Odin on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    CAN I SUCK YOUR STONES?


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 199: REVERSE!

    Chapter 199: REVERSE!


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Odin had appeared and was mourning his son''s death silently. However, his anger was yet to erupt. He first gathered the head of Thor and put it beside the torso, then took off his cape and covered the body.


    *WOOSH*


    The rainbow again fell from the sky and took away Thor''s body to be preserved. It also left behind various armed Asgardians, which included Loki, Sif, Balder, and the Warriors Three. All had serious mournful faces.


    "He''s not gone forever. As long as this fight ends, I shall bring him back to life," Hector voiced loudly.


    Odin nced back at him, "We can not meddle with fate, even if it''s a god like you,"


    "Gods of this universe can not meddle with fate. The rules don''t apply to the higher dimensions, Odin." Hector moved past Odin and aimed at Thanos.


    Odin joined him in it and rushed to hit Thanos. Both old boys looked badass with their beards fluttering in the wind. But Hector looked more badass as his coat was red. Why do so many people fall formunism? It''s the colour red... or the promise of dividing all the money among everyone.


    Odin had his ancient weapon in his hands, the Gungnir. A mighty spear made of Uru used by the rulers of Asgard served as a symbol of Asgardian kingship. Hector, however, was having the good old fist of freedom and justice.


    The only threat to him was the sword, or so he thought. The same was the case with Odin, since a single Infinity stone was nothing to him.


    The fight was going to be long and devastating, that was for sure.


    ...


    The ck Order was spread around the and wracked havoc. Their job was to kill humans and force them to give the infinity stones. But sadly, no world government knew where the stones even were.


    "Oh, look here, Squidward," Tony flew around in his Ironman suit and fought them.


    *BAM*


    Just then, Captain America''s shield flew and hit the alien in the face. But as the shield rebounded, Peggy caught it and sent another throw at him. Before the alien could orient himself, Natasha appeared and stabbed him with her electrocuting wristband. Not to mention, she had taken the supersoldier serum that Erskine made, so her punch also threw Ebony Maw away.


    *BOOM*


    Out of nowhere, Fury arrived and shot his shotgun at the alien. This was not an ordinary gun as it was made with the technology left behind by Hydra. And since in this time, Arnim Z was so scared of Hector that he willingly changed sides, he helped SHIELD take the research ahead.


    "She should be here anytime," Fury said.


    "Who, sir?" A beautiful woman in SHIELD bodysuit asked.


    "Captain Marvel ising, Agent Hill."


    *WOOSH*


    Tonynded beside Agent Hill, "Who do we have here? You know, I love women who can throw a great punch. How about we have a little spar after some fancy dinner?"


    Agen Hill rolled her eyes, "I thought I was too beneath you, Mr Stark."


    "Oh yes, I would love to see you beneath me."


    *Cough*


    Natasha interrupted, "I just recorded all that. I wonder what will happen if a certain CEO sees you''re flirting?"


    Tony quickly put on his helmet and flew away, "Aliens to kill."


    Meanwhile, in another ce on Earth, a certain secret city in Africa had toe out of their secrecy as they saw the continent being attacked by the aliens. Having no other option, they gathered the army and started defending at least the countries around them.


    But all that didn''t go without the notice of world governments. But nobody tried to mess with anything right now. Around the same time, somewhere in Egypt, some avatars of gods had to gather around to safeguard their tombs and, in turn, the cities around them.


    Mutants around the world also stepped forward when the time of need appeared. All those with any kind of violent physical ability joined the fight to protect the ordinary people.


    Aliens from the sky also came down. But shocking the people, these new aliens with horns and military clothing started to protect them. Soon it became evident that these aliens were from the United Gctic Federation who came here to help.


    The world saw a lot that used to be kept hidden all this time. They saw the mutants, superheroes, aliens, and other powerful beings. So many eyes were being opened today, and this was precisely what Hector wanted.


    However, as always, human stupidity sometimes overpowers collective smartness. A few dumbfucks in seats of power make dumb decisions. For example, nuking the aliens.


    When Fury got this information, he cursed and shouted at the Secretary of Defence for even epting the President''s demands. He told them that they should instead try to tell other bosses of nuclear nations not to use them.


    But he could not force them to do anything. He wanted to go and talk to Hector, but from its looks, the whole of New York City was going to be turned into rubble in that fight. He could not go there.


    Just then, Diana arrived and helped him, "I know what to do. I''m Hector''s wif... partner. I know what he thinks. We need nobody but Doctor Xavier."


    In no time, she flew to the safe ce Xavier was using his abilities to help in the rescue operations around the world. He was, after all, a physically strong mutant at this time, and that helped his mental abilities immensely.


    "Charles, I need you to connect with the minds of the President and his advisors. Then broadcasts what they are talking about to the whole of America. Do the same with the rest of the nations as well. They are nning on sending out nukes. We will let them. But after this war, they will be held on trial." She suggested.


    "B-But... what if the nukes fall and hurt people?" Charles asked.


    "Don''t worry. I will call Jean back. She can easily deal with those. At the same time, thoseing toward here should be dealt with by Hector. Just do as I say. It will work out well eventually." She insisted and started nning.


    After taking a sigh, Charles connected to the mind of the President, Chief of Staff, Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, and Secretary of Defence.


    "This is my order, go andunch the nukes,"


    "But sir, it''s not just New York. Chicago, Los Angeles, Houston, and many more cities are being attacked. Only New York has been fully evacuated. Nukes will kill a lot of civilians. Besides, Mister Washington is winning," the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff insisted.


    But the President ordered again, "This is an order, General. Do as I say, or there will be no America left to protect. We can''t just sit and hope that the old fart will win. A few lives will be lost, but they will save many more. It''s a worthy sacrifice,"


    After a long silence, people sighed and went to do their work. They were already underground in the secret chamber. All they had to do was insert the code.


    ...


    New York,


    *BOOM*


    Hector punched Thanos in the face and threw him away. Just before he couldnd, Odin appeared and kicked his back.


    "Take this, Hector," Odin roared and threw his Gungnir towards him. Hector caught it and quickly aimed to impale the mad titan.


    *Bzzz*


    "Hector, a nuke is headed your way." Diana''s voice distracted him and gave Thanos a chance to save himself for now.


    Hector looked at the sky. He could not see iting. "How long?"


    "Three minutes," she replied.


    He smiled and lifted the Gungnir, "That''s enough time. Odin, let''s end this,"


    Hector jumped from his side and stood beside Odin, and passed him the weapon. Then he took out the two stones and showed them to Thanos, "You want these? Come and get them."


    "They will be mine. I shall y you two. It isinevitable." Thanos rushed forward. But this time, he also summoned a dozen or more demons from his sword, aimed at Odin.


    "DO NOT DEMEAN ME! YOU MAD TITAN!" Odin roared and raised his Gungnir high, summoning thunder from the sky.


    *BOOM*


    *ZZZZ*


    *BOOM*


    However, they kept moving forward and ignored the lightning. Finally, Odin decided to deal with them physically and entered the fight. They all started to surround him then. Although their attacks were very basic, they did a lot of damage.


    Hector, meanwhile, engaged Thanos in the fight. He blocked all sword strikes with the Godpad pro and punched him back. It was now time to end him, however. He tried to somehow get Thanos in a chokehold so he could rip his head out of his body.


    *BAM*


    He punched the mad titan again. "You''re dead, Thanos,"


    "I''d be careful there,"


    Hector felt goosebumps because the voice came from behind his ears. He quickly looked where his fist collided, and it turned out to be a ck gooey demon that had taken Thanos'' form for a split second.


    He expected that Thanos would thrust the sword from behind him, but that didn''t happen. Instead, he saw Thanos rushing to Odin while the old man was upied.


    "Fuck! Odin will die from that sword," Hector cursed. After all, the sword was called Godyer and could kill a Celestial. Odin was maybe as strong as one Celestial?


    "I AM YOUR RAGNAROK!" Thanos roared and thrust right at Odin''s chest. He didn''t even care for his own summoned demons and pierced right through them, using them as distractions.


    "IN YOUR DREAMS!" Hector punched the ground using the Power Stone with all his might. It created a giant earthquake that shook the entire New York City and caused small water waves to floor the shores. All buildings were already turned into waste by now, and Hector''s attack destroyed the underground subwaywork as well. Huge cracks appeared everywhere, and the demons started falling into them.


    This also caused Thanos to lose bnce and get his sword to now aim at Odin''s shoulder. But Hector appeared right there and took that stabbing into himself.


    "ARGH! GOD FUCKING HELL! THAT PINCHES!" Hector fell to his knees instantly, in slight pain as he gritted his teeth.


    Odin was shocked at what just urred, "You mad man!"


    Thanos smirked, "Indeed, today, I learnt the meaning of righteous fool. Your memories will not be forgotten, President,"


    Nobody had any doubt that this sword couldn''t kill Hector. So noticing this happening, Diana, Jean, and Moony ran fast toward him in worry.


    "STOP!" Hector raised his hand. He didn''t want them to be hurt.


    Then he looked up at Thanos'' face with a grin. "You think this is over?"


    Confusion was written all over the mad titan''s face. He sneered and tried to pull out the sword from Hector''s stomach. "I will do it again the... UGH!"


    Thanos used all his strength to pull out the sword, but no matter how much he tried, it just wouldn''t budge. He then used his other hand as well, "ARGH!"


    Hector''s smile turned into full-fledgedughter, "Bwahahaha... YOU FUCKING FOOL!"


    *BOOM*


    Socking everyone, Hector stood up abruptly while the sword still impaled him. But the difference was that he held Thanos'' skull with both his palms, pressing it from the sides. "Your toys don''t hurt me, PURPLE BITCH! NowDIE!"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    MONKE NEEDS YOUR STONES! UWU?


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 200: Hectors Stand

    Chapter 200: Hector''s Stand


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector had finally caught Thanos''s head. He was, however, bleeding profusely. But that was only due to the physical wounds and had nothing to do with the nature of the sword.


    All-ck was a sword with evil in it, and nothing evil had any effect on Hector. In fact, he felt that he could simply take the sword and absorb it since it matched his own nature.


    "I would have liked to have you take the right path and join me. Watch me as I bring the Universe on the right path, but you had to attack my home. So many people were killed, and so many homes were lost. If you call this fixing the society, I don''t want it," Hector pressed Thanos'' skull like an egg.


    "ARGHHHH!" Thanos screamed in pain. But slowly, that scream started to get turned into loud screeching, and they didn''t sound like Thanos.


    "Wait a minute," Hector felt some suspicions about him now. He was not able to pull out his soul with the soul stone before, after all. "You''re not you?"


    Hector decided it was time to use his powers to see if there was something evil hiding it. After all, it was a mystery how he even got this sword. So he started using his exorcism powers, and chains came out of his arms and wrapped them around Thanos'' body.


    They were all burning and had runes on them. Then Hector also started chanting some words that nobody understood. "AAAA!" Thanos screeched, and it was working.


    "Let''s see who you really are,"


    "WREEEE..."


    Some sort of projection started to rise out of Thanos'' body. It was translucent and had a different face. It was trying to escape the body and showed anger by screaming. It looked demonic, had red eyes, white hair, gray skin, and sharp gritting teeth.


    Odin recognized it, "It''s Knull! The eldritch god of darkness and the creator of the symbiotes. Born from the primordial void that existed between the sixth and seventh cosmos. I thought he was dead,"


    "Well, it seems the sword had his soul or something. Sad for him, he chose me as his opponent, the only person in the Universe who could kill him as easily as lifting a finger. Stand back, everyone. I''m going to have to exorcise this pest," he bellowed.


    Except for Odin, everyone stepped back and watched the scenes take ce. It was something straight out of a horror movie.


    Hector kept Thanos'' body caught in the chains. Then he closed his eyes, pped his hands together, and started praying. Or so it seemed, but in reality, he was just using the chants that would invoke his Hell''s Inquisitor Powers that he derives from God himself.


    "For there is light, there is darkness. For there is evil, there is good. But I stand in between the two sides, and I will make evil a hell''s prisoner, for I am its Inquisitor. BEGONE! DEMON!"


    Hector stayed in his position, his eyes closed and still praying. But out of nowhere, a giant translucent half-body manifested around him, simr to Hector''s own. But this one had a demonic skull with horns on the head. It was huge, probably as big as the Empire State Building that was destroyed recently. [A/N: Imagine Stand from Jojo or a Susanoo.]


    *BOOM*


    The colossal image was also praying when it appeared, but then it moved its arms and surrounded Thanos'' body between the two palms held together. Then it started to glow and send a warm white light. It didn''t just hit Thanos'' body but all those in the vicinity.


    The demons created from the sword got instantly vaporized. Meanwhile, Knull inside Thanos'' body started screaming and fighting to get out and somehow run away.


    *BOOOM*


    A surge of light hit again as the demonic figure around Hector opened its jaws and sent the more energy out. Even the hollow eyes send out the same energy in a few more seconds.


    "AAAAAAA..." Knull started to go mad. Thanos'' body twitched crazily. His eyes, ears, nose, and all holes started to bleed.


    "NOOOOO!"


    Everyone around felt their skin crawl and goosebumps take over their body. Their mind went numb at the scene as they had never seen Hector like this before. Simple to say, these scenes were not being broadcasted around the world.


    "Did you know he could do this?" Ancient One appeared beside Diana and asked.


    Diana shook her head, "I didn''t, but does it matter? I have thousands of different moves that he doesn''t know about,"


    Yondunded beside them with his jetpack, "Exactly, only knowing the moves you use on the bed matters,"


    Odin, who saw this from up close, felt his eyes opening that day. This power Hector was using, he could not even feel them. It was as if that was just a simple breeze, but at the same time, it was killing Knull, a being that even he wouldn''t take lightly. This reaffirmed the idea in his head, ~Hector is not from this universe,~


    Hector finally opened his own eyes as well and moved one hand to put the palm on Thanos/Knull''s forehead, "When you reach Hell, expect a warm wee,"


    *BOOM*


    His palm sent out a red light and hit Thanos'' head. It also went past his body and hit the rubble of buildings. But shockingly, everywhere it hit, the area became neat and clean, as if all the dust was removed and the wreckage was fine marble now.


    Knull''s superimposed image on Thanos'' head started to diminish and slowly totally vanished. But Hector kept going way after it was gone and only stopped five minutester.


    The way to end was to aim the same ray of light at the sky and shoot out the rest of it. *BOOM*


    It created a giant hole that dispersed the clouds and let pure sunshine fall on the destroyed city. Eventually, the light started to diminish, and the demonic image disappeared. Hector let his arms loose and looked around.


    "Well, the show''s over." he joked.


    *THUD*


    Thanos'' unconscious body fell down.


    "The sword, Hector," Diana pointed at the All-ck, still plunged into his stomach.


    Hector chuckled and pushed it further into his body and made it disappear, "Well, I won''t say it was tasty, but it certainly made me powerful,"


    *ZZZZZ*


    Just then, multiple teleportation circles appeared, and Thanos'' Dark Order fell out from them. However, they were still not dead. Hector smirked and vanished from his position.


    He was so fast that before they could even hear his punches hitting the four members, he was back in hisst ce, standing. Ebony Maw, Cull Obsidian, Proxima Midnight, and Corvus ive. All of them suddenly found a big fist-size hole appear in their chest, and they fell to death.


    Hector was seen shaking his right fist to get the blood off, "I guess I''m the Godyer now... but I was already that."


    *SHOOOO...*


    "AH! The nuke," He heard the sound of the rocketing toward them. But he first put Thanos'' body into the Funhouse dimension for safekeeping as he was not dead yet.


    He jumped into the air, seeming as if he was flying. Then, he stood straight in front of the missile and waited for it. This scene was being broadcasted all around the world, not to mention.


    As it appeared to be close, he pulled back his right arm and made a fist. "TAKETHAT!"


    *BOOOM*


    A beautiful spark of the bright light of destruction covered the whole of New York City. It was extremely warm, like the core of the sun. But Hector remained unharmed, even in his clothes.


    By then, Diana had also flown to his side and had created a round shield of green light from the Green Lantern ring around the st. This way, she contained the shockwave quickly.


    It took a few moments before the st subsided. When that happened, out of nowhere, Hector looked at Diana and pulled her into his arm, and kissed her on her lips passionately.


    She was taken aback but weed it nheless. "You can fly now?"


    "I received a physical buff, it seems. But, forget that. I have something really important to ask. I''ve been thinking about it for so long but was afraid to ask. But today, when that sword plunged into me, even though I knew I couldn''t die, I still felt scared of losing you as I thought I might get lost in the Omniverse, away from you.


    "I realized that waiting is so foolish. So, Diana, will you marry me? Of course, that is only if you want tha-"


    Diana didn''t let him speak more and embarrass himself. Instead, she kissed him passionately while wrapping her arms around his neck. A few secondster, she let go and nodded, "I had the same thing in mind, but I kept it to myself as we were both busy. But it''s about time we be a little selfish. So my answer is yes, Hector. Let''s get married."


    "WOOF WOOF!" Of course, how could Moony stay away? He made a magic circle just beside the two and barked.


    Hector pulled him out and sandwiched him between Diana and himself. "It seems our boy also agrees."


    Diana kissed Moony''s furry head and left a lipstick mark, "Oh, I think he wanted this before we even started."


    "Bwahah... true. But I need to find him a wife too. Maybe that guy can help," Hector looked at Odin on the ground, standing where Thor''s hammer still stayed, appearing sad.


    Hector let Diana hold Moony andnded beside Odin, "Now, it''s time to bring back your son. But for that, we need to go somewhere first, and only you know the address."


    "Where?" Odin inquired as a tinge of hope rose in his primordial heart.


    "Nidavellir."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    GIMME LOVE!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 201: First Use of Gauntlet

    Chapter 201: First Use of Gauntlet


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Nidavellir? Why there?" Odin was surprised that Hector even knew the name of that ce.


    "Well, I need something that only the dwarves can make. Don''t worry, and your son will be as good as ever. Ah, wait! I need to stop the invasion first,"


    Thanos and the ck Order were dead, but their army still didn''t know it. Not to mention they were like mindless beasts. So Hector used the soul stone and covered the whole with his power. He sensed every soul in the world and only started taking away those belonging to the attackers.


    Once done, he focused back at Odin, "So, to Nidavellir?"


    Odin nodded since he didn''t have any other way to bring his son back to life. "Follow me,"


    Odin tapped his spear a few times on the ground and looked up silently, possibly signaling something to Heimdall. Then in a few seconds, the rainbow light fell down on them.


    "I will join as well," Diana also flew fast and jumped under it; Moony did the same. Hector didn''t mind. He did tell her that he''d show her Asgard. But he will soon have to return to establish order around the world.


    ...


    They didn''t stop at Asgard. Instead, they arrived directly at Nidavellir. A neutron star and one of the Nine Realms, orbited by a multi-ringed megastructure that served as the homeworld of the Dwarves.


    Well, when Hector arrived there, he had only one thought in his head. Not just him, Diana and Moony had the same ideas. But only Moony was vocal about it "Bow wow wowow..."


    Hector sighed and nodded, "I know you two are thinking this. Yes, they are called dwarves, but their size is just a bit... extra."


    "Extra? They are giants." Diana eximed.


    Odin sighed too, "Their existence has been the source of many arguments, Lady Diana. Let''s move and meet their king."


    Odin took them into the grandplex of the best forges in the Universe. They ignored all the dwarves at work and walked straight into the grand forge, the ce where the king of the Dwarves lived and worked on his best creations."


    "King Eitri!" Odin boomed.


    Soon the sound of metal instruments dropping came and then came out running a giant dwarf. Two words that were never meant to be said together were now living in front of them. He didn''t seem very excited about seeing them at all.


    "Ah, Tyrion Lannister," Hector eximed.


    "What?"


    "No, nothing. I am Hector King Washington."


    King Eitri greeted back, "So another king? Well, King Washington and King Odin, why have youe here unannounced? Last I remember, we signed a pact of non-interference with Asgard."


    Odin had no time or mood to tolerate him, "Thor is dead."


    Eitri lost all his bad temper and became concerned, "How? Who?"


    "That''s a story for another time, King Eitri. Give this man what he needs so he can bring him back to life. I do not wish to face Frigga with his dead body," Odin requested.


    There were no questions asked this time. Eitri turned to Hector, "What do you need?"


    "Infinity Gauntlet."


    _


    Eitri nced at Odin first and saw no objections from the old god-king. So he asked Hector directly, "Do you have all the stones?"


    "Almost. Only one remains, and Odin will guide me to it as it''s under Asgard''s protection. Then I just need to snap, and Thor will be back, and many more folks that died in this war." Hector blurted in reply.


    "Using all stones together might kill you," Eitri added.


    Hector took out the Soul Stone and the Power Stone in his hands to clear the doubts, "I''m using these with my bare hands. I believe if something was going to happen to me, it would already have."


    "You learn new things every day, it seems. Wait here," King Eitri returned to his personal chambers to find the thing.


    Meanwhile, Diana and Moony looked around the forges. The various dwarves tried to ask Diana about her wrist tes and what metal they were made of. But all they could learn was that it had magic.


    Meanwhile, Moony stated his wish to eat that white-hot beam.


    "Boy, that''s a neutron star. It will probably burn you to a crisp," He stopped him.


    Though he talked with him mentally next, ~Don''t worry. We will return here someday and get both of us some lovely pieces of metal.~


    "Here," Eitri returned.


    Hector took the gauntlet and tried to see if this was the real deal. He didn''t want it just to be some one-time use. He would have appreciated it if it was a bracelet, however. But he''d return for that letter. For now, making Odin happy was the goal.


    "So, will you lead me to Aether, also known as the Reality Stone?"


    Odin silently looked at the sky. Then, the rainbow beam fell on them again and took them away.


    ...


    It was an unknown with a yellowish atmosphere. A giant ck cube was ced in front of them with its middle sliced. The top piece was hovering a few inches above the other.


    Hector didn''t waste a second and, like a madd, put his arm into it. The Reality stone was the only one that initially had a liquid form and would only take solid form if ced on the gauntlet. So when he tried to take the liquid, it attempted to enter his body.


    "No, no, not today." He didn''t allow the liquid to reach his mouth since his body was imprable. Instead, the gauntlet swiftly caught the red liquid and held it in ce. Hector also put the mind stone, soul stone, and power strong on it.


    Now, he had to return to Earth and get thest two stones. "Odin, bring your son''s body back to where the battle ended. I shall wait there,"


    Moony knew what he needed to do. So like a good boy, he made a portal and jumped to the other side. Diana and Hector then followed up and allowed the portal to close.


    Odin, now feeling alone, talked to himself, "I hope I am not mistaken about him. Or else this will be catastrophic,"


    ...


    Earth, New York


    *BAM* "Stay down, pretty boy!"


    When Hector arrived, he found Jean knocking her fist on Loki''s head. The man sat there, kneeling in silence.


    "What did he do?" He asked.


    She scoffed, "This fool thought he could take over Earth, Midgard, he calls it. Because it is vulnerable now."


    Hector red at Loki disappointedly, "Originally, you were supposed to be Thanos'' pawn. I thought you had changed, but it seems you still need a lesson."


    "I need no lesson for a mere Midgardian," Loki sneered.


    *BONK* Moony mmed his paw on Loki''s head.


    "Well, you''re weak, and I am strong. There is no Midgardian or Asgardian. Thormitted the same mistake as you and paid the price, but you seemed to have learned nothing."


    "I AM A GOD! YOU LOW... AH!"


    Loki received a lovely warm p on his face from Hector. It was not weak since he lost a tooth. Though Hector scoffed at him, "Are you sure? Good, keep quiet and wait for your daddy to arrive. Jean, keep an eye on him. He''s a god of mischief, after all."


    He went to the Ancient One, "The Time Stone, please,"


    She had no problem giving it to him as it was useless for watching the future. So Hector took it and moved to the little Goose, who sat in Natasha''s arms. "All right, give me the tesseract from before,"


    "Meow!" Goose was very sassy sometimes and looked away as if she had nothing.


    Hector stared daggers at her and cracked his knuckles. "Are you sure about that? Maybe I should tell Moony to scold you?"


    Goose started to shiver a little and nodded her head. She made a few vomiting sounds and soon threw out the tesseract. Hector caught it but was displeased, "Ugh... why does this feel wet?"


    *CRACK*


    He pressed the tesseract hard and broke it open. Then took out the shining bright blue gem and put it on the gauntlet. With this, he had all six infinity stones.


    A great surge of power moved across Hector''s body. It was even visible from the outside as the bolts of electricity spread around his arm, depicting the color of each stone. But Hector didn''t even flinch and instead watched it with interest. The stones were ineffective on him from the start.


    "How do you feel?" The Ancient One asked. It was unimaginable to her how strong Hector must be with all six of them when she used to feel undefeatable with just a single stone.


    "I don''t know. It feels the same as always. Maybe I''m too powerful for these stones. Well, let''s try to use them first," He quickly snapped his fingers.


    *POOF*


    Out of nowhere, a te appeared in front of Moony, then a whole spicy fried chicken on it. Moony didn''t even wait and jumped right into eating it. Goose also followed.


    "It works!" He chirped.


    "D-Did he just use the infinity stones to make food?" Loki could not believe his eyes that someone would use such profound powers for something so meager.


    "Yup, that''s grandpa for you," Jean affirmed proudly.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    I WILL SUCK YOUR STONES OUT!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 202: Parting Ways

    Chapter 202: Parting Ways


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    The Asgardian teleportation rainbow fell on Earth again and brought Odin this time. But Frigga was there too, her eyes bawling out in sadness. They had a hovering tform with them on which Thor''s kneeling headless body remained.


    Hector didn''t make them wait. Seeing Frigga cry was already bad; even Loki seemed shaken by seeing his mother cry. Although he was adopted and considered himself not part of the family, Frigga was the one person whom he truly loved like one. Like his real mother.


    "Do you need the cloth removed?" Odin inquired.


    "No... let''s not traumatise people." Hector stopped him and lifted his gauntlet-d arm. He willed that Thor is returned to life as he was moments before his death.


    *SNAP*


    "AAAA! Am I dead? It''s all dark here! FATHER! MOTHER!" Thor''s shouts started to resound.


    Hector lifted the cloth from his head and weed him back to life, "No, you''re reborn. Enjoy it." *PAT PAT*


    Hector walked away to talk with Fury after bringing him back to life. He had a to take care of, after all.


    Thor looked around, having no idea what had happened or what was supposed to happen. There was no Thanos anymore, and his mother was crying. "Did we win?"


    All he got was a tight hug from Frigga, "You reckless child. When will you learn?"


    "You died, son. And that man over there brought you back to life. So do not forget this debt. You owe your existence to him." Odin was as stoic as ever, perhaps even disappointed by his son''s performance. One thing was clear to him now. He had no heirs that could take the throne of Asgard for now.


    But then his gaze fell on Loki, "Where did I go wrong in your upbringing? I treated you like a true son, yet you tried to destroy what I have sworn to protect."


    Odin''s eye shined suddenly. It wasn''t pride or magic, just feelings of disappointment. He had utterly failed as a father as not only his daughter, but his two sons also turned out to be wastrels. He was angry at them but more at himself.


    "I have decided. You two are banished from Asgard until I see you earning your worth. For far too long, I have been soft on you two. You may keep your powers, but remember, a being more dangerous than I stands not far from you two. Frigga, leave them be." He coldly walked away from them.


    As Thor and Loki were in the middle of staring at Hector, they heard thest words. Frigga kissed Thor and then Loki''s foreheads and left silently. She knew Odin was more profound in such things than she was. And she knew that her husband was as more hurt in the heart than her sons.


    *WOOSH*


    The rainbow light fell and swept away the King and Queen of Asgard. Loki silently wept and punched the ground. In confusion, Thor merely looked at the shining sky, wondering what wrong he hadmitted.


    Hector sighed after seeing the family drama unfold. He then gazed at Moony, who had eaten the chicken and was now licking the leftover bones. "Well, you may be goofy, but you''re still a good boy. Leagues better than these two."


    "Umm... sir. I think you should do it now." Fury interrupted.


    "Ah, yes, yes. I will bring the dead back. I can do it, so why not do it? But I will have to be crafty, so they don''t ask questions about how they survived." Hector muttered and closed his eyes. First, he tried to get the answer to how many people died due to this conflict on Earth.


    The answer was surprising to him. About 4,001 people had died. The reason why it was so slow was that the sorcerers handled it pretty well, and there were mutants protecting people everywhere.


    Now Hector didn''t feel like bringing everyone back. But he had to, at least the kids. So he started to form the wish. He was going to bring back anyone under 18 back to life first. Then those adults who are not criminals. The elderly were not brought back, however. So he ended up reviving about 2,547 people.


    *SNAP*


    "Okay, I''m done. But I will not be bringing back New York City. I will not fix anything else. This alien invasion was real, and the world needs some scars to remember it forever. I have great ns to unite the country and the world in a few years. But first, I need to win this year''s election."


    Fury frowned a bit, "Sir, what about the Hydra in SHIELD, and above else, what about the SHIELD base here? It was crucial to us and had important documents,"


    *SNAP*


    "It has returned now." Hector smugly replied. But he also had a surprise, "And I have a gift,"


    "MOTHERFUCK... JESUS, MY LORD! My other eye has been healed." Fury eximed in amazement and took off the eyepatch.


    Hector patted Fury''s bald head, "Indeed, kid. But there is something special. It''s a special eye. Whenever you talk to someone, you will now know if they are lying. But, of course, it won''t work on beings as powerful as me."


    "Agent Hill, lie to me,"


    "You have the best beard in the world, sir."


    Fury felt his eye twitch without moving. It was just an internal muscle reflex. "Amazing! I don''t have a beard."


    Hector had further orders, "Arrest the President and his staff for treason. I will talk with the media and make some announcements."


    Fury saluted and walked away in all seriousness. Small bits of fun were always appreciated, but never if theypromised with his work.


    "Do you need any help, sir?" Captain America and Agent Carter appeared before him, both looking tired, dirty, and bloodied.


    *SNAP*


    "Well, now that you''ve been cleaned. I want you to be the poster of the rebuilding. Captain America is seen as the most honorable man even now. People will trust words from you. Mine as well, but since I am a politician, many other nations don''t like me." he ordered.


    "Got it, sir. I''m used to doing promotional work." Steve jokingly replied as he remembered the first gig he got after bing a super-soldier.


    Peggy took a jibe, "I actually liked watching you sing and dance,"


    As the two lovebirds slowly left. Tony walked to Hector with a burger in his hand. He was still d in his armor, just without the helmet. He passed one burger to him, "They are what? 90 years old now? It feels weird seeing them do romance."


    Hector nced at Diana, who helped the other heroes, "What about me then? Does that disgust you?"


    Tony rolled his eyes, "You''re a god. I don''t believe time flows the same for you. You probably see us as funny little ants. Well, I''d feel that if I were you. By the way, can I try that gauntlet?"


    ~I... AM... IRON MAN!~


    These words resounded in Hector''s mind. He nced back at Tony for a bit, then at the gauntlet. Finally, he showed a genuinely happy smile and ruffled Tony''s head, "Kid, you''re too young for this. And I know all you''d ask will be a meter-long dick and that all hotdies be attracted to you."


    "Oh,e on, you read my mind? This is no fun." Tony flew away in his suit. He was also helping around with his spare AI-based suits.


    "Grandpa, what should I do with him now?" Jean shouted from a distance. She still held Loki to the ground with her mad psychokinesis.


    Both Asgaridan Princes had pitiful puppy faces at this stage. Hector knew they were going to be his new students, "Let them be. They can''t go anywhere without me knowing."


    Then after looking around, Hector finally found Logan. He seemed to be sitting by the destroyed riverbanks and looked into the far distance.


    "There is my emo wolf," Hector sat down beside him.


    Logan didn''t speak and passed him a cigar. Hector took it happily, "Appreciated. Well, I guess you''ll be leaving now?"


    "I have no purpose here anymore. At this stage, you''re unkible even if the Universe copses."


    Hector sighed andid back, "I still remember the day I met you in Europe. Wild and angry, not in control of his own destiny. It was an enjoyable time, kid. Now you''re free and in control of your destiny. So go ahead and steer it in whatever direction you wish to. But return for my wedding, whenever that happens."


    Logan stood up and chuckled, "Oh, I can''t ever miss the wedding of the Virgin president."


    Hector, too, got up and gave him a brotherly hug, fatherly in this case. "Haha, that''s the Logan I know. Take care, son."


    Logan usually liked keeping his distance, but today he melted, "Thanks for everything, old man. Will be seeing you around."


    After getting out of the hug, Logan started walking away. He took onest nce at Moony and left.


    *Snap*


    Secretly Hector made Logan''s regeneration a million times faster and more efficient than Deadpool.


    ~I wonder where his destiny will take him. But knowing Logan, it''s either going to be wholesome or maddening. Whatever it may be, I hope he finds his reckoning.~


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    GIMME YOUR KIDNEY!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 203: Back In Race

    Chapter 203: Back In Race


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Since not much of New York City was left, Hector had to move outside the area to find a building where he could hold a press conference. Thankfully, with the help of UGF(United Gctic Federation), he was able to set up a few satellites to ensure the stayed connected.


    After that, he called most of the prominent news media people to have a chat and make some announcements. It took some time to gather them since most of them were hiding somewhere or had crapped their pants.


    Hourster, the big room was packed with a crowd of reporters sitting or standing anywhere they found a ce. When Hector walked in, they all tensed up and started barraging questions.


    "Calm down, you all. I''m not running away anytime. In fact, let''s just sit on the floor as I''m sure many of you are still shaken by what just happened. An alien invasion... it''s crazy." Hector waited for everyone to sit down first. "I will answer your questionster; for now, let me say what I want to.


    "Yes, I am the same Hector King Washington that you all know from your history books. Where was I? Well, I was in space. Yes, you heard me right. I went there because I feard for this day. During my years of presidency, I came across so many unexinable things that I can''t even begin to exin.


    "As you saw today out there, there were sorcerers creating portals to protect people. There were mutants... I call them Gifted Ones, protecting the people. There were also so many heroes. So you see, Earth is not weak; we have just not explored our full potential yet.


    "Anyway, one of the things I learned back in the days was that we were not alone. Aliens exist, and they roam among us. We just never found them because they were technologically too advanced. I came to the realization of how weak as a species we were. So I went to space using experimental technology that should have killed me.


    "But I survived and saw the wonders. So let me tell you, SPACE IS FULL! Yes, there are millions of other species, some like us and some so advanced that they had empires spanning a gxy. So now you know where we stand. Any of these advanced civilisations could havee here and killed us.


    "In fact, one of them attempted to destroy Earth back in 1997. If not for Earth''s heroes, we''d be gone. Luckily, in space, I joined a war, a war against very, colonization, and monarchy. We defeated the biggest and the strongest gctic empire and established the United Gctic Federation, a governing body that runs two gxies. I am a part of that Federation."


    Hector calmed down now and let the information seep into their minds. He had snapped his gauntlet before to refresh all people''s minds and make it, so they think more logically regarding aliens. He didn''t control their minds, however.


    After a few cameras shed, he started again, "We were attacked today by an alien named Thanos. He is a warlord in space, sort of space Hitler. He believed that the Universe was overpopted and overly dependent on resources. Something his own suffered from and eventually got destroyed. So Thanos wished to wipe out half of the life from the Universe randomly. He destroyed manys in his mad pursuit, and Earth was next.


    "Thankfully, I was here on time. With the help of heroes, sorcerers, and my friends from United Gctic Federation, we were able to defeat him." He tried to show a scared face and added, "I don''t want to think what would have happened if all this was not here."


    He had dropped all the bombs he needed to without making them appear too big. He left out the infinity stones and the fact that he was President of the UGF.


    "Sir, what happens to Earth now?" One report asked.


    "Nothing. ording to the United Gctic Federationws, Earth has not yet evolved naturally into a space civilisation. We are too divided and under-developed in terms of technology. So we don''t fit the category to join the spacemunity yet. However, the UGF will ensure no alien species can disrupt life on Earth anymore without getting involved on the surface.


    "It''s on humanity now to invest in technology and evolve. We have a goal in sight, and we just need to reach it." He answered. This was honestly the best-case scenario for now.


    "Sir, what will the next move be? The whole city is gone; what are your ns?"


    Hector looked around, doing his usual theatrics, "Well, it''s time to rebuild. New York will be remade, better than ever before. Not just New York but every city in the world harmed by this invasion will be rebuilt. I have some ideas, but I can''t confirm them yet.


    "However, one thing I would like to add is that I will be running for president this year."


    This announcement earned him more reaction than any before. And as he expected, a lot of hands were rising. Hector allowed one smart-looking guy, "Sir, as per your own proposedw, the term is limited to two now. How will you be eligible?"


    At that, he grinned, "Well, section 9 of the amendment reads that no person shall be allowed to run for president more than two times in one human lifespan. And if I remember it right, thew that created Baby Bonds also rified the max-age of an average human as 140.


    "I was born on 4th July 1870; right now, it is 2012. This makes me 142 years old, hence beyond what thew stiptes. Therefore, I can legally run for President again for more terms."


    ()"(__)( _ )()


    Jaws fell, and faces were made. It was a low ball for sure, but a legal one at that. Nobody could argue about this, no matter where folks go. Supreme Court? Sure, go ahead.


    "Oh, by the way, the current President was arrested by SHIELD for his actions ofunching the nukes. He could have killed more people today than the invasion itself. Also, I will be holding another press conference tomorrow toy the foundation stone to rebuild New York and thank the people who helped the. Good night, take care," Hector walked away from the mic and then out of the room.


    The reporters were in such a shock that they didn''t even try to follow him. They simply epted everything. However, some of the old journalists just smirked as they were all too familiar with Hector''s style. They simply smiled and left.


    "That was a brutally honest interview," Diana eximed.


    Hector chuckled, "They need it. The world has be too diplomatic. So much so that they''d rather hear a lie than hear the truth and have their feelings hurt."


    "It''s gonna make a problem for your uing election."


    "Bwahaha... I was president for more than 40 years, Diana. Winning the election is the easy part. Doing a good job is the real test. Let''s go; I''m tired and hungry."


    ...


    Wakanda had protected most of Central Africa from invasion. But now, they feared being invaded by other nations.


    The ck Panther was now in front of the world, along with the technology of Wakanda. As a result, nearly every major arms smuggler and organization like HYDRA were drooling.


    "Baba, they are already trying to find out about us. It''s a matter of time before they start knocking down the doors."


    T''Chaka was the ck Panther right now. He believed in keeping Wakanda in secrecy, but situations had pushed his hands. He, too, feared the hyenas now, "I know, T''Cha. But we must keep our minds and eyes open to be able to see all the right paths. I believe there is one man in the world who can ensure the safety of Wakanda, Wakandans and the Vibranium."


    T''Cha quickly realized whom his father was talking about, "That man? But he''s a politician. Why would he help us?"


    "Haha, it seems you still need to learn how to judge people better, son. Let''s go; we need to visit him."


    ...


    Neb, the daughter of Thanos, was still alive and currently on the run. Thanos had lost the fight, and the army was gone. There were no other means to leave the and return to space civilisation.


    Stuck and scared for her life, she tried to make sense of the society and blend in. However, her facial features made it impossible to go unnoticed.


    "STOP THERE!"


    She was stopped by the SHIELD agents in no time and taken into custody. The best she could do was to cooperate, lest she might earn the ire of the''s ruler, Hector King Washington.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    GIVE ME YOUR HEART! UWU!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 204: Long Drive

    Chapter 204: Long Drive


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    It was easy to guess how many folks were scared of Hector entering the White House once again. All the major corporations and politicians started to call theirwyers to understand if what Hector said about his eligibility was even true.


    To them, the alien invasion was already a thing of the past. Securing their continuous prosperity was their primary goal. But when they realized that they could not stop him byw, they decided to change thew.


    Since the Vice President was now the new president, and they believed they still had majority control in the Congress, they proposed edits to the oldws. First, they wished to change the baby bondsw and remove the lifespan max-age of 140.


    However, when the bill was up for a vote, it didn''t even get half the votes needed to pass them. It turns out, Hector had a lot of sleeper agents and other fans who''d rather see him as the President.


    Now it was just a matter of time before Hector won and started breaking a few backs.


    ...


    Before he did anything, Hector entered the Funhouse dimension as it was time to deal with Thanos. The guy was alive and tied to chains by the Spirits of Vengeance.


    Thanos was awake and saw hime, "One man''s failure is another''s sess. You won, Washington, but at what cost? The Universe will keep suffering."


    Hector went to the side to make a coffee, "No, you seem to have the wrong idea. I''m not a foolish man like you. My solution does not consist of genocide. It baffles me that with all the power of the six infinity stones, the best solution you coulde up with was killing everyone."


    "Kill me now; why waste time here?" Thanos said.


    Hector snapped his finger and released Thanos. "Here, drink this and listen to me clearly. I will not kill you, but rather keep you as a security guard. A Spirit of Vengeance will be tied to you, and I will change your brain with the stones. You will be fully loyal to me and my beliefs and will be thest line of defence of the United Gctic Federation. A sentinel of sorts."


    "You will condemn me to a life of servitude?" Thanos sneered.


    Hectorughed, "Haha, naive. You won''t even know you''re a servant with the changes to your brain. Gone will be the Mad Titan, and now there will be the Titan of Justice."


    "What''s stopping my minions from releasing me?"


    Hector pped a document on the table, "This contract. Since I''m the creator, nothing in this multiverse can nullify it."


    *THUMP*


    Hector forcefully picked Thanos'' hand and mmed it on the paper while his demonic powers were active and showed his other face. Thanos was dumbly left staring at him in shock, "W-What are you?"


    "Just a small employee of Omniversal Hell. Anyway, thanks for doing business." *SNAP*


    He was getting toofortable with the snap recently. It was amazing how it was like a magical genie that could fulfill all his wishes. Heck, even a genie might not be able to do it.


    With this, he got one more Skull Knight as a servant. This one was different, however. As Thanos retained all his memories and ability to speak freely. Only his mind got rewired.


    ...


    "Man, this is going to be so much work," Tony muttered as he watched the state of New York City from the patch ofnd where his building used to be.


    "I''m sure Mister President has some idea for it," Pepper stood at his side.


    *WOOSH*


    "I do, actually." Hector appeared out of nowhere. "Let''s go to Times Square; I will make the announcement there."


    He dragged Tony by his cor and teleported to the venue. There was nothing except a small wooden stage setup and a few microphones. Ordinary folks and journalists surrounded it.


    As soon as he appeared, they started clicking pictures. Fantastic Four, X-MEN, Sorcerers, Avengers and many others were present there.


    Hector walked to the mic and spoke, "As I said yesterday, it''s time to make some announcements. But first, we should acknowledge those who helped us. Yondu and his crew are a group of aliens who work for the United Gctic Federation; they are the prime examples that not everything out there is terrible. Then there is the secretmunity of sorcerers under Sorcerer Supreme that protects our and reality from interdimensional threats.


    "Tony Stark also worked hard and used his brain for something good atst." a round ofughter ensued. "I want to thank all the gifted ones worldwide for going out of their way to help people. And also apologize that you have been treated as third-ss citizens of Earth all this time. Hopefully, that will change now. After all, if we can''t even treat a strong segment of our society equally, how can we ever be a space civilization?


    "Now, returning to the topic of this city. I have spoken with the prominent leaders of the United Gctic Federation and The Gifted Ones. With the help of the range of powers they possess and the help in getting materials from space, we will make this city better than ever before.


    "One that has the world''s best public transportation, no traffic congestion, and is pedestrian and bicyclist friendly. New York will be a city of the future with the technologies provided by the Stark Industries and Baxter Foundation run by the Fantastic Four. Of course, King''s Industries will also help as it has some of the world''s best eco-friendly alternate technologies.


    "The nning will be done by the Stan Leepany and myself. Hopefully, this new city will prove to be an inspiration to all."


    "Sir, what are your thoughts on the attempt by Congress to change the Baby Bondws?"


    Hector smiled, "Well, I have only one thing to say to all those who are trying so hard to ensure I never get into the office. I AMINEVITABLE!"


    "Sir, you say you are pro-environment and recycling, then why is it that yourpanies forced the oil prices to get so low and increase its consumption around the globe?"


    This one was a pretty intelligent question, most likely from a channel that hated him. But Hector had an answer, "Because the price was being artificially inted by a few powerful nations andpanies to make more money. I realized that the increased costs were hitting the growth of small economies.


    "Yes, I am pro-nature. And I will say this in public today. In the year 2020, I will do something that will return our''s air and water quality to what it was in the 1700s. Clean and pure. If I can''t do that, I will give away all the honors given to me, all the wealth I have, and stop using myst name.


    "All right, it''s time for me to go. I will be traveling the whole country and the world to assess the damage, fix things where I can, and also rally for my election.


    "Take care, and may God bless Earth."


    There was a red 1969 Ford Mustang Convertible behind the stage. Hector jumped into the driver''s seat, Diana to the passenger. Then Moony jumped into the back seat, and Hector zoomed away.


    "I will say this once; I envy his style," Tony muttered to himself. But he was not alone. Captain America, standing behind him, nodded. "Me too."


    *Cough* Peggy coughed and walked to the mic. Hector chose her to act as his press secretary and answer people on his behalf. "I am Peggy Carter Rogers, and I will be taking your next questions."


    "She''s hot," Tonymented from a distance.


    This prompted Steve to re at him, "She''s my wife... and old enough to be your grandma."


    _


    "FUCK! Why do I always forget that?!"


    Natasha scoffed from the side, "Because you think from your overused tool."


    Pepper sighed, but agreed, "I can vouch for that."


    "HEY! You''re supposed to take my side,"


    "I don''t get paid enough to do that, Mister Stark."


    "YOU''RE THE CEO!"


    ...


    "AWOOOOO..." Moony fought his greatest bane, the air.


    Hector drove the car with one hand while holding Diana''s hand in the other. They were on a lonely road headed south right now. "Finally, some peace."


    "So this isn''t supposed to be a work trip?"


    Hector shrugged, "It is, but... I wanted some family time alone. Me, you and the good boy Moony."


    "WOOF!" Moony barked and stuck his head between the two lovers to receive two kisses on his cheeks.


    Diana moved closer to Hector. This was one of the good things about old cars. Theye with uninterrupted long seats with the shift stick not in the way. Hector had snapped his fingers and had already turned the car into a superfast automatic anyway.


    He wrapped his arm around her shoulder and let her snuggle into his arms. "It''s crazy how we''re people from different multiverses and met in a third multiverse."


    "Fate is often unpredictable. Not that I amining. This is an infinity times better than hovering in the void all alone. Now I''m in thepany of a devil." She jokingly added thest bit.


    "Haha, be careful, mydy. This devil can be mischievous at times." Hector replied and pecked her head.


    "Hehe... good, I''m tired of being the all-righteous Wonder Woman anyway. *Sigh* This trip is going to be fun."


    *BAM*


    *WOOSH*


    However, their romantic moment was suddenly broken as the car jolted violently. Hector pressed on the break and looked back. Moony was missing. They looked to the side and found the fluffy boy running after a coyote.


    *FACEPALM*


    "I think getting a roofless car was a mistake."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    Check out my new original book if you have not: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    BLESS ME, O''MONKE BOYS!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 205: GREATER GOOD!

    Chapter 205: GREATER GOOD!


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    When Hector was on a family trip, the inte was in a frenzy. Hector appeared on all news media, be it television, the inte, or papers. He was on the front page of everything everywhere in the world.


    Websites like Facebook, Twitter, Reddit, Instagram, 4Chan, and such were full of activities. Everyone was talking about him, be it day or night.


    Cool Dude 101: Man, I feel nostalgia seeing him return. The past few days have been crazy. He was born in FUCKING 1870!"


    Jameshere: Is anyone from his days alive? I don''t think so.


    Hornymofo: And he''s dating Wonder Woman. What a lucky guy.


    Wizardwand: Anyone can have a Wonder Woman-like girlfriend. You just gotta stay a virgin for 140 years.


    Hornymofo: SALUTE! Man''s crazy. My cock would have regressed into my dder if I didn''t use it this long.


    Hornymofo is banned from r/GrandpaAmerica for disrespecting the god.


    Wizardwand: Haha, dummy. I wonder which party he will stand for election, though.


    Cool Dude 101: FUCK! Watch this. He''s live. /Hector.


    Never gonna give you up


    Never gonna let you down


    Cool Dude is banned from r/GrandpaAmerica for Rickrolling.


    ....


    Los Angeles,


    Hector stood on a big bucket on the Venice beach. It was just a random ce, but the crowd around him was big. He didn''t need a mic, so he spoke straight to the crowd. Diana was using a special camera for live streaming on Youtube, which he had bought not long ago and had forced the developers to add the streaming feature. He paid them a lot, though.


    "Hello, people, who are watching me live here and around the world. I revealed that I would be running in the election, but I didn''t give any extra details. Well, herees the juicy bits.


    "Since I am so disappointed by the current administration and that came in the past, I have decided to stand as an independent and then create a new third alternate party which shall be simply called Earthary Party.


    "Anyone can be a member for free by simply signing up with a registered ID. So what''s in it for you? Well, you get to see me as the President and also ensure the country goes in the right direction.


    "Today, I kickstart my campaign with the first promise. REMOVAL OF HUNGER! Yes, it may sound strange, but America is the wealthiest nation in the world with one of the worst living standards among the developed rich nations. Even today, more than 38 million people, including 12 million children in the United States, are food insecure.


    "In the first month after I enter the office again, I will fix that. You will be amazed to know that nearly all the problems from food to medicine that an average American suffers today can be fixed in a week.


    "All these governments talk about increasing taxes so they can afford better public services, all that is nothing but empty talks. The truth is that you all are already paying enough taxes to cover all public services and make them the best in the world.


    "We just don''t because of mismanagement of our funds and overspending on unnecessary items." He stopped and took out a paper, "In my hand is a document from public archives. It shows that the US government, from the year 2008 to 2011, spent 526 million dors on buyingputer chairs and tables. I''m not talking aboutputers here, mind you.


    "To put that into perspective, we could have fed 90,068 people for a whole year with this money. And just so you all know, we hit 700 billion dors in the military budgetst year. And that, folks, is enough to feed all the hungry in our country for three years.


    "Now, I am not saying we should scrap the military budget. We need it to keep ourselves safe and the world in order. But we need to ask ourselves, ''Are we doing too much?'' Because if I remember it right, I fought multiple wars all by myself. And now we have so many superheroes. We have gifted ones. We have the means to spend less on wars and more on human development-"


    Suddenly someone cut him in the middle and shouted, "WHAT ABOUT BIN LADEN?"


    Hector sighed and nodded to himself, "Ah yes, him. Just a minute, Moony. You entertain them."


    Hector disappeared from his ce in a cloud of dark smoke. Moony quickly jumped on the bucket and started barking. He was simply telling people the dangers of rubbing a doggy''s hair too much. Nobody understood him, though many squeals were heard as people melted from cuteness.


    ...


    Pakistan-Afghanistan Border.


    Since Hector was the one to divide the region under British Raj into three new countries while ensuring no violence urred, all three nations split apart while shaking hands and singing songs of brotherhood. Of course, some minor problems arose now and then, but they were solved quickly as all three had their economies tied together.


    Afghanistan, however, didn''t see much better days under the leadership of those who came after Kennedy. Although Hector had destroyed Ten Rings which was the big boss behind Al Quaeda, he had still not rooted out the smaller outfits.


    With a simple use of infinity stones, he knew exactly where Bin Laden and his henchmen were hiding. They were currently hiding in the Tora Bora cave systems, like rats in sewers.


    And when Hector dropped from the sky like a missile, it shook the mountains to no limit. Many ran out thinking it was an earthquake, but all they saw was an old man in a red coat with stars on his shoulder, sitting on a rock that seemed to be carved to appear as a throne.


    "Ah, rats havee out. Come here and sit on the ground." Hector ordered.


    They didn''t really have a choice as their bodies started to move like zombies on their own. Not just them, all terrorists began to walk out and soon enough, Osama too.


    The man was old now and didn''t have the same spirit. He wore a camouge jacket and a white round turban on the head. "The man everyone''s looking for but is nowhere to be seen, just like fathers of many poor American kids. I''m here to take you home."


    *SNAP*


    "Oops, I think I just massacred about... three hundred people," He jovially made a shocked face as the crowd of useless terrorists got their heads exploding suddenly.


    But still, about ten remained, and these were all going to be shipped to America. "Let''s go,ds."


    ...


    Venice Beach,


    "Bow wowow woof woof."


    *WOOSH*


    "Bwahaha... are you showing them your kicks?" Hector appeared behind Moony and hugged the boy.


    But he didn''t waste time and retook his position on the bucket. The only difference was ten men kneeling behind him with tapes in their mouths and handcuffs.


    He raised his arms to his side and announced, "There you have it. The middle one is Osama; then there are his sons andmanders. All are on the CIA''s top hit list. Actually, I think I just earned some charity money for Orphan Kids Foundation."


    (_(_)_)(o)()"_(__)_( _ )


    The crowd in front of him and the 200,000 people on Youtube Stream went crazy. He just did what the American military couldn''t do in 10 years, and trillions spent.


    It seemed the real President was finally back.


    ...


    A few minutester,


    Hector arrived at a prison to drop the terrorists, so they couldter be taken to trial. Their identities had been verified, and the news channels had taken all the footage they needed.


    But when Hector dropped them, he spoke directly to the minds of all inmates there, "Kill the ten terrorists; each kill will earn you all a week of five-star food and the ability to speak to the family on a video call. So kill ten and get it for ten weeks."


    So, on the first night, Osama and his homies were mistakenly locked in the cells in the General area. Some short circuit urred, and the doors opened. Then Osama and his homies went through all torture imaginable to a man in prison, including ones that scare people from dropping soaps.


    Then out of nowhere, a sharpened spoon stabbed their necks, and they died a painful suffocating death. Instant Justice was served, and the me got pushed to the current President and his weak leadership. Meanwhile, the inmates got called heroes, albeit with a few curses added.


    ...


    Hector was driving... flying his car to a beautiful nation called Mongolia when Diana saw things on Youtube.


    "You did it, right?"


    Hector looked outside at the clouds and the greennds under, "Woah, such a nice view."


    Diana chuckled and kissed his cheek, "I''m not mad. They deserved it."


    "W-What? Did my ears betray me? Is Wonder Woman okay with killing?"


    Shaking her head, she took a long breath, "No. But I know that by what you are doing, some lives will be lost... for the greater good."


    Hector howled inughter, "Bwahaha... alight then, my hot Dumbledore... ugh, why did I even say that. GOD! I NEED A KISS NOW!"


    "From Dumbledore?"


    |O|


    "FROM YOU, DIANA!"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    I SHALL KNEEL FOR A BANANA!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 206: Youtuber

    Chapter 206: Youtuber


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    In one single day, Hector''s Youtube ount saw so much activity that thepany quickly spent shit loads of money on upgrading the servers to handle a hundred times more traffic because they knew it was just the beginning.


    Not to mention, because Hector used this new campaigning method, the world found out about Youtube, and suddenly everyone wanted to see it. The existing content creators saw a sudden rise in their subscriber counts, and Hector became the biggest content creator in a day with 10 Million subscribers.


    There were Smosh and Nigahiga under him, four million away. But the real battle was yet to start as the king of future Youtube was still not discovered. But that would happen in a year.


    In any way, Hector used his presence on the tform to revolutionize it by bringing in sponsors from all kinds ofpanies. More ads meant more money. But he had to create guidelines to ensure creators don''t cross the line too much. Normal cursing was fine. Adam had written a fine long algorithm for it with the help of Jarvis.


    But seeing Hector''s poprity among the masses, many tried to create hurdles. The supreme court was already hearing cases against Hector every day, from his eligibility to stand in an election to breaching the campaigning rules by using Youtube, his ownpany.


    But this backfired, and all the old farts of Congress realized that Hector was the love of the Inte. Memes, old historical videos, stories about him, and made-up motivational quotes with his image were being shared all around the Inte.


    People started to dig out things from way in the past. But sadly, there were not too many videos from before WW2, since the man was born before the first video was even taken.


    The thing was, as he was involved in the American-Spanish War, WW1, WW2, Korean War, Vietnam War, and dozens of other major conflicts, he was famous everywhere because, at one point in history, he was involved in every single nation. And Hector''s image in all these nations was primarily positive.


    People fucking loved him. The Election was just for the show at this stage, and as the men and women in Congress realized this, they began to jump the sinking ship.


    It was the mostedic and revolutionizing time in American Politics. A 140-year-old man had the Congress by the balls, and the nation enjoyed it.


    ...


    Mongolia,


    "So why are we here?" Diana asked him.


    Hector shrugged and looked around at the in grasnds and the mountains in the distance. Mongolia was a feast for nature lovers. "Away from the Inte and other mess. And it''s a nice ce, to be honest. Also, with the number of resources I have at my disposal, I can make any country in the world wealthy overnight."


    "So you havee to help them?" Diana questioned.


    "Yes and no. The reason why I am here to help them is not just out of the greatness of my heart. Instead, I am aiming toward my main goal of uniting the as one.


    "And the only nations that will oppose joining the hands of the rest of the world will be Russia and China. These two have different core beliefs and, by nature, must oppose whatever folks like me say. Yes, they also got hit by the invasion, but they don''t care.


    "To counter this, I am going to surround these nations with my allies who are ready to join the world order," Hector revealed his grand n.


    Diana rubbed her chin and thought about it. It made some sense as she had learned the new demography of the world. For example, there was no North Korea ormunist Vietnam. There was no Pol Pot or dictator in Myanmar. Hector was in power until thete 1980s, and by then, he had disposed of all possible dictators.


    But giants like Russia and China were too much to be simply taken by Hector''s fists. Hence, this new n. Of course, he could have just used the gauntlet and made things happen, but Hector had an argument against it.


    The thing was, Earth was the plot point in this Universe. So many ultra-powered beings lived here or originated from herebeings who may not be affected by the stones'' powers. So trying to force his will on the Earth would not work at all and might even backfire.


    "How will you unite the when everyone has their own army?" A very valid question.


    He grinned evilly this time. "Hehe, now I will use my infinity gauntlet. Tell me why the United States has such overwhelming military spending and presence around the world? It''s simple, to keep the American hegemony and global stability. There used to be so many wars between nations before World War 1. It was because everyone had an army, and not always good leaderse to power. Sometimes they can be mini Hitler. So now the United States is basically the big daddy that says, ''Go on with the business,ds. I will ensure your safety.'' and this way, America always wins.


    "Now, I will bolster the United Nations Peacekeepers. The UN is about to have lots of aircraft carriers, warships, and jets. Along with thousands of important military alliances in the process."


    "BOW WOW!" Moony came back running and angrily growled at them. ~Always workie-workie... when y?~


    "Haha, let''s go and y then."


    ...


    Washington-Xavier Institute for Gifted Children


    "We got a big contract this time. I never thought this day woulde, but it seems I''m going to help bring Civil Rights for mutants by being the highest paid construction worker in the world." Erik/Mao chirped as he waved the contract papers in front of Charles'' face.


    "What is this?" Charles read it. But his eyes fell on the zeroes behind a number. "You are being paid 10 billion dors to help rebuild New York City?"


    Erik smugly nodded, "It seems not everyone''s abilities are as useless as peeping into someone''s mind."


    "I helped more than you in that invasion." Charles barked back.


    Erik scoffed, "This isn''t a dick eati... measuring contest, my friend. Though I''m certain, I''d still win."


    *YAWN*


    "What are you guys walking about?" Jean tiredly entered the kitchen from themon hall.


    "Dicks", Hank blurted from the side, silently eating cereal.


    (__)( _ )


    "Since when were you sitting there?" Charles questioned, amazed he didn''t feel him.


    Hank got up, put his dishes into the sink, and left, "Long enough to know I should lock my door at night. See youter."


    *Yawn* "I hate Grandpa. Why did he leave the Asgardian princes with me? Why do I get to be the nanny? One''s too dumb and narcissistic, and the other is a pathological liar AND a narcissist. I just knock their heads and make them fall unconscious." Jeanined loudly.


    Charles helped her, "Dear, I heard the screams for help. I am certain the blonde one has a human girlfriend. It is you who has kept him captive here."


    "I have? B-but... grandpa said I need to watch over them." She muttered.,


    "I''m sure you can do that with them being anywhere in the world as well. And I think we should focus on building good rtionships with them since they are gods... aliens to be precise."


    Jean thought about it while holding her chin. "Hmm... the Blonde one can go. He''s too stupid to plot something. But that Loki stays. I don''t trust him."


    "Well, he is called the God of Mischief." Erik finished up his tea and left quickly. He had work to do, a city to help make.


    "Hmm... I should talk to him." Jean, too, left to see what she could do. There was nothing to do anyway, and she was getting bored. Scott was with his wife, Emma Frost, outside, helping people.


    ...


    Underground X-MEN Facility


    "Why have you returned? Tough at my misery? You just wait, the moment I''m out, my dagger shall pierce through your heart." Loki snarled at his captor from inside a ss cube.


    Jean didn''t even care and kept eating snickers. "Think whatever you want, man. You give too much importance to yourself. It''s not like I want to be here with a brat like you."


    "This is extremely disrespectful. I am Prince of Asgard, the rightful heir to..."


    Jean interrupted, "Yada-yada... you gonna cry to your mom? What''s with your family? Your father seemed pretty badass, your mum was okay, your brother is too dumb, and you''re... you''ve got the worst of genes, it seems. Is this something rted to keeping the bloodline pure?"


    "What''s that?"


    "You know, sister doing brother. Father doing daughter and son doing mother. Incest, dude. You''re supposed to be a God. Don''t you know Zeus? That bloody leech?" Jean rambled about whatever she felt like.


    Loki dumbly watched her shame him, "Ah, so it''s all funny to you? Mocking my inheritance? Because I''m too impure? Because I am an orphan?"


    "Woah Woah... I never made fun of that. I didn''t even know that. What''s your story?"


    "I shall tell you that while Iugh at your grave." Loki sneered.


    "Pfft... you want to kill me? Go ahead. That phoenix will burn you to a crisp. Am I right, red?" She had a habit of speaking to the bird inside her at times.


    "The bird? Phoenix? Wait... by any chance, did you mean the Phoenix Force?"


    "Yup"


    ()


    "You''re its avatar? T-that... it all makes sense now. FUCK!"


    "Hey! Language," Jean mimicked Captain America''s voice.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    MY LORD, STONE?


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 207: Mister President Back At It

    Chapter 207: Mister President Back At It


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Avenger''s Tower,


    "I can''t believe I just had to pay you a billion dors for such quick work." Tony Stark stood in front of hispleted Avengers Tower, the tallest building in New York currently, since others were still being worked on. He had hired Mao to do quick work, and since it was also going to be rted to Avengers, he got a priority slot.


    "It''s easy to work for me as long as the metal is involved. I can bend it and crush it however I want." Mao replied.


    Tony felt a single drop of sweat form on his head. He shook the man''s hand and sent him away. Then he looked at Pepper, "Remind me to never mess with him."


    "He''s the least of your concerns, Tony. There are a million people who can easily kill you at this point. It actually amazes me how you''re still alive." Pepper did not pull her punches.


    "Well, what can I say? I am the protagonist of this world, and as you know, we have plot armor. Let''s go in now. I wonder what the rest are thinking about my big open bar." Tony returned to the top floor to boast around the other avengers.


    Pepper sighed and followed back, "If there is a plot armor, Steve and Mister President have a much bigger one."


    ...


    On the top floor,


    "In the honor of Midgard, I shall drink a whole bottle of this fine drink." Thor was among the heroes, drinking like a mad man. He was initially ridiculed, but he helped the people with his powers and finally joined Avengers.


    "Tomorrow''s voting. Grandpa''s win is already widely epted." Natasha closed theptop and looked around.


    Steve nodded, and Peggy chuckled at her remark, "His win was promised the moment he decided to run for the election."


    "He gives me strange vibes." Doctor Banner added, getting everyone''s attention. He had to rify to ensure nobody thought he was badmouthing, "I mean... when I first met him, he forced me to turn green. Then even the green guy refused to fight him due to fear."


    "Well, he is actually pretty terrifying. I can''t tell you, but he''s really famous in space. All across the gxies, his name is heard." Natasha spoke.


    "That''s the President for you. Well, now that the meeting is over, Peggy and I will be leaving. We want to buy a house somewhere nice outside the hustle and bustle of this uing city." Steve stood up and extended his hand to Peggy.


    "Yes, we want a good ce... for theing generation."


    "WAIT! REALLY?" Tony entered just then.


    Peggy nodded, "Yeah, I''m pregnant. Just found it a day ago."


    "You guys are too fast. But I guess it makes sense after 90 years. Congrattions, I will send the gift. Can I be the godfather of your super kids?"


    Steve denied inly, "We have already decided that Mister President will be the godfather."


    "Are you sure? I can give them cool gifts. What can the old man give? Outdated VHS tapes?" Tony mocked.


    However, Jarvis betrayed, "I believe that''s unlikely, sir. Mister President was in space for more than a decade. So the probability of his gifts being better than yours is 99.99987..."


    "ALL RIGHT! Calm down, Jarvis. You''re supposed to be on my side."


    "You made me to always doubt you, sirit''s in my settings. It appears you have trust issues with yourself. I shall book an appointment with the best psychologist immediately."


    Tony scoffed, "Jarvis, are you roasting me? Man, I knew I should not leave you alone with that Adam guy. We are not best friends anymore, and you know what? I have a new best friend. Yes, Thor is my best friend."


    "I am?" Thor seemed surprised while his mouth was full of whiskey.


    *FACEPALM*


    ...


    The election went pretty smooth. Hector didn''t even try that much; he was simply having fun with his beautiful, superhot wife/girlfriend and the prettiest son in the universe.


    He went to veterans'' motorbike rallies and other events to have fun. He live-streamed from around the world and sent his message across during election campaigns. In fact, in a few months, the evaluation of Youtube went from just 6 Billion to 60 billion dors.


    Hector coborated with a lot of other creators and did charity streams. He participated in a movie called Hunger Games in a minor role. He also acted in a few music videos such as ''Sexy, and I Know It by LMFAO'', ''Payphone by Maroon 5'', ''Young, Wild & Free'', and many international songs as well. From France to Nigeria to Japan. Hector was everywhere. He even gave his voice to a character called Garp in an anime.


    Forget him. Even Moony appeared in a dozen movies because he was the single smartest dog/wolf in the world who understood the human tongue and instructions. It was a crazy time to be alive.


    No matter which magazine, he was on its cover, calling him a man of the year, century, or whatnot.


    But today, Hector was in his house, Mount Vernon. He was lying on the bed with Diana and watching television. Moony was sitting near the window on the floor in his special bed and nibbled on his favorite toy.


    "So, after you win tomorrow, are you going to get busy with work?" Diana asked.


    Hector scoffed, "Like hell I would. The only ce I am going to be busy will be with you on this bed."


    She chuckled, "Ah, the virgin man has changed after tasting the forbidden fruit. The poor world still thinks you are pure."


    "Haha, I don''t think so. Everyone knows you''re my partner, and from thements I''ve read about you on the inte, you have be the world''s crush. They say if I am still a virgin, I should just kill myself." He jokingly took out his phone and showed her somements.


    However, soon Diana frowned, "Wait... what''s with all these strangements? Yes mommy? Step on me please? Choke me?"


    Hector burst intoughter, "Bwahaha... that''s just the maddening fetishes of some strange folks. Anyway, I''m getting sleepy now. So you watch the movie; I will just rest."


    He slid down and hugged Diana''s waist on his side, and fell asleep. Diana still had the movie to finish, as she seemed to have taken a liking to the Harry Potter franchise.


    ...


    Four dayster,


    He wonin and simple victory. Not just won; he won by a considerable margin. By the margin, it meant there being no margin for the opposition. He won all 538 electoral votes.


    Now, it was impossible realistically because the country was too prized at this stage. You either belong to one side or the other. But what happened was that many among the electoral college voters flipped sides and voted for Hector even when Hector got lesser votes.


    It was a pretty legal thing and none could argue. They all knew that as long as Hector stayed in the office for four years, things would change, and everyone would vote for him next time.


    Then following the result, on January 20th, he took the oath in the Capitol and became the 38th President. For the Vice President, well, it was a no-brainer. Kennedy got dragged into the White House by his ear.


    Meanwhile, Peggy Carter got afortable job as Press Secretary for him; since Hector never did wrong, she was told never to lie unless told explicitly to for strategic needs.


    For his Chief of Staff, Hector got the granddaughter of hisst Press Secretary. This woman''s name was Augusta Wick. A woman in herte 60s.


    However, surprising the world, the first person to visit in the name of congratting Hector came from a whole continent away, from Africa. The king of Wakanda, a poor nation in central Africa, arrived with his son.


    Hector didn''t make them wait and let them enter. But he was still in the middle of organizing the Oval Office, so he kept doing that while talking to the father-son duo who drank tea.


    "So, King T''Chaka, let me get this straight. You want me to guarantee your safety from invasion by another country or organization because you believe the world has alreadymitted enough sins against African people? That''s the argument you want me to believe?" Hector sounded rather amused and dismissive of their plea.


    "We have suffered enough under the very of your people; even your own ancestors owned ves. No more; if we are forced, we will fight with all our might." The young T''Cha responded sharply.


    Hector scoffed and continued to put the books in the bookrack. Finally, he found one and threw it at the young man, "Read that. It''s about how I brought civil rights to this country and eradicated the ie gap. You give me an example of my ancestor. Yes, they owned ves. But who sold them? White men didn''t enter Africa to raid viges.


    "And must I tell you that your own people, Wakandans, were often hired to catch ves for European and American traders? Yeah, can''t speak now?


    "So let''s talk about things right now. Because in the past, we were all assholes. But you know, you folks still are assholes."


    "MIND YOUR TONGUE! I will not ept disrespect for my Baba." T''Cha angrily got up.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    BANANA TAX, PLEASE!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 208: New Pet

    Chapter 208: New Pet


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Haha, you''re going to use Vibranium against me? I have thousands of mines in space that are full of them. Anyway, I meant that back in 1942, I brought Civil Rights for colored folks. What did you do? In the 1960s, an oilpany named Shell began oil extraction in the oil-rich Niger Delta of Nigeria.


    "They did it with the help of corrupt leaders. Thepany basically had the whole country''s military on the call. And they did use the military when they started overly exploiting thend and destroying the habitats and water bodiesforcing people to drink contaminated water and resulting in skyrocketing cancer rates. When protests came, the military opened fired and killed, raped, and tortured thousands.


    "It''s still going on. What did Wakanda do for the African people other than sitting on a mountain and watching? Why is Africa still poor and suffering? Do you have the answers? No? Then shut your proud mouths and speak to me like you should, instead of acting like you have some moral high ground."


    T''Chaka lowered his gaze in shame. It was true he had no words... no actual words to be precise. To his own mind, his excuse for not doing anything was to keep Wakanda a secret. But now, the secret was open, and nothing mattered. The truth was that Wakanda had the means to do something, and they did not. "What would you have for protection then?"


    "Technology," Hector blurted.


    T''Chaka frowned, "We do not wish to give our weapons. They can bring chaos."


    "Hmph, you think your weapons are superior? Don''t forget I lived among gctic warlords in space. No, I want technology that can make the world better. New medical technology, food processing, water processing, and such things. You start producing it and selling it to the world, and the world will start respecting you." He offered them. Hector knew from the scenes in Infinity War that Wakanda had a pretty superior medical technology.


    Both Wakandans looked at each other''s faces. It was rare for them to see someone not being greedy about their weapons. But they still felt somewhat suspicious about it.


    "We will think about it and return tomorrow, Mister President," T''Chaka said and stood up to leave.


    However, T''Cha tried to have thestugh, "You talk about the Shellpany and use us. What have you done about it? Since it''s a westernpany."


    "Well, it''s a Britishpany. But you know what, you''re right. It''s time to set an example." Hector pressed the call button on his telephone, "Yeah,e to my office."


    Soon, Kennedy was there having a seat. Hector passed him some documents, "I want Shell plc delisted from the market. All their directors and CEOs from 1960 to now are to be trialed for crimes against humanity. Thepany must be audited as well. Let this be an example. I am supportive of the exploitation of natural resources but not human resources. If their work is causing cancer and death, then they better be ready to face me."


    "It will destroy a major oilpany," Kennedy warned.


    Hector scoffed, "I know that. I''m sure there are enough yers who would love to buy the leftover infrastructureter."


    (__)(__)


    The Wakandan father and son were humbled in an instant by Hector. All their pride and high-headedness were broken, and they were mmed back to the real earth where they were not good people either.


    "I will wait for your reply tomorrow. Take care." Hector let the two go and did other work.


    "Haha, their faces were worth watching." Kennedy rxed in his seat. He didn''t have to act too formal when nobody was around.


    "Now stop smiling and start focusing. I am nning on getting married afterpletion of New York City."


    "Yes, yes, old man. Your ve shall return to work." Kennedy grunted and left.


    "Oh, and send in the CEOs of foodpanies."


    ...


    Space,


    Logan had gone to space to search for a purpose in his life. He had taken a ride with Peter, Gamora, and Neb. Initially, Neb was pretty aggressive toward everyone and was angered that Thanos was dead.


    Hector simply used his powers to intensify all the bad memories about Thanos in her head. It instantly made her hate Thanos and appreciate that the mad man was dead. At the same time, he intensified the happy moment she shared with Gamora.


    "Okay, just to be clear. I am the captain of this ship." But unfortunately, Peter Quinn felt his leadership was under threat.


    Logan just sat on his nice seat and smoked, "Whatever, kid. I''m just hitchhiking. Besides, I am still a General of the Fleet at UGF. I outrank you by six ranks."


    "Fuck! YES SIR! Do you want some beverages?"


    Logan nodded, "A bottle of whiskey will do."


    "Great."


    From the pilot and co-pilot seat, Neb asked her sister, "What''s with the sudden veplex?"


    "Oh, he knows his sry can be withheld if General Logan wants to. So he''s just sucking up to him."


    *BEEP BEEP BEEP*


    "Someone has locked target on us?" Gamora eximed.


    "What? Who in their right mind tries to mess with a star attack ship? Connect me to them." Peter quickly spoke through themunication, "Do you know who we are? We can obliterate you in a second."


    "Bwahaha... open the hatch, fool." the opposite voice responded and turned thems off.


    Logan grunted and snapped out his ws, "Let them in. It seems the UGF isn''t doing a good job at controlling pirates."


    Feeling pity for whoever the criminals were, Peter opened the hatch and allowed the enemy ship to approach and dock. The ship turned out to be a small freighter out of all things.


    "Alright, hands up, normies. Daddy is here to take over. Groot, go and take the console. Drax... ohe on, you are not invisible. How many times do I have to say it?"


    "But if I stay like this without moving... nobody can see me."


    *FACEPALM*


    "Alright. Hands where I can see them."


    "Is that a Roon?" Peter wondered loudly.


    Logan got up and raised his arms up. But at the same time, his ws came out, shining in the light. "It does appear to be a roon."


    "I AM NOT A RACCOON! Wait... I''ve seen you before. A thief? Maybe I can collect the bounty. Hey, Drax. Come and point the gun at them. I will look at the database." the Roon scanned Logan''s face with his Datapad and searched for it.


    In a few seconds, the result came. It was something big that made the Roon alternate between looking at the screen and Logan. Each time his face would look more scared.


    "FUCK my luck! I surrender. Drax, put the gun down. Groot,e here and get down to your knees... if you have any. Look, guys, don''t kill me. I will do as you say."


    "I am Groot?"


    "No, we can''t defeat them. And Drax, why the fuck are you still aiming that gun?"


    "..."


    "I can still see you. *Sigh* You know, just kill me. I''m surrounded by idiots."


    Logan retracted his ws and scanned the Roon this time, "Hmm... Rocket, a well-known thief in the Andromeda gxy. Ugh... your bounty is just a thousand credits. It''s not even worth arresting you. Throw these three off the ship."


    "WHAT?! No! I am worth a lot more, I am telling you. I can be very bad, look at me. Look at my fangs, how sharp they are." Rocket sounded like he was pleading.


    Logan scoffed, "Moony could eat you whole in one bite."


    "I don''t know who he is but most likely. But, please, don''t throw us out. We will die; look at that guy. Drax lost his wife to the Kree; he wants vengeance. Look at Groot... h-he''s a tree. Isn''t the Federation all about protecting nature?"


    "Throw them."


    Gamora and Neb started walking forward to them. Rocket knelt down, "I will be your ve. Just don''t kill me, my man. I''ve worked too hard just to survive all these years. Dying like this would be a shame."


    "Pet."


    "What?"


    "I will let you go if you be my pet," Logan said. He was probablypensating for the absence of Moony at this point. And taking this little speaking Roon was an excellent deal.


    Rocket looked around. Drax, Groot and others had their eyes set on him. He gulped and faced down in defeat, "Okay, I will be your Roon."


    Logan nodded and knelt down to Rocket''s level. Then he patted the head and gave a treat, "Good boy."


    _


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    MONKEY EAT STONE!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 209: To Asgard

    Chapter 209: To Asgard


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "So you were a test subject in ab and escaped from there? That''s tough." Peter had already formed a friendship with Rocket.


    "Yeah, it was a tough life. What about you? How did you end up in the Federation?"


    "Well, my father turned out to be a primordial entity that wanted to absorb the universe. He got me kidnapped so he could use me as well. But my kidnapper didn''t send me to him; as it turns out, I was not the only kid he had kidnapped and killed."


    "Oof... family drama. It''s always entertaining. What about these two stuck-ups? What''s with their frowning faces?" Rocket asked about Gamora and Neb.


    "Oh, they are daughters of Thanos. The guy is dead now, so they are here." Peter revealed.


    "Oof, more family problems. Well, I got Groot. He''s rare. And Drax... he''s dumb."


    "Good boy," Logan suddenly appeared and patted Rocket''s head. However, after the petting, he started to growl.


    Peter japed, "You can''t fool me. I saw your tail wiggle when he was petting you. You clearly like this, so why not just enjoy it?"


    "Haha, what a joke. I never enjoy such things."


    "Boy,e here. TREAT!"


    "YES, BOSS!"


    ()


    "Yup, he likes it."


    ...


    Mister President ate pancakes for breakfast.


    Mister President ran a hundred miles for warmup.


    Mister President went to a children''s hospital and donated ten million dors.


    Mister President is dating Wonder Woman. When will they marry? The horoscope tells you.


    Mister President vows to fix past mistakes. Pulls out all troops from Afghanistan and reveals ns to go there himself. All terrorist organizations in the region promised to disband after this announcement.


    Mister President to Meet the Russian President next week.


    Ten times Mister President left the world shocked. WATCH.


    Ten reasons why people dislike Mister President. It''s not what you think.


    Biggest Youtuber, Mister President. Pewdiepie catches up.


    Moony is the king of Dogs?


    *BAM*


    "What the hell is all this?" Hector threw the newspaper on the table in annoyance. "So many useless articles about me. Thesepanies talked crap about me not long ago and even now. One will always take the side of the left, and the other will always take the side of the right. There is no remaining paper that actually tells you unbiased news."


    Peggy agreed with him, "This is a problem around the world, sir. Not just here in the US. Politicians have always known the benefits of controlling the mass media. Now with the advent of the Inte, it makes more sense to control it. Everypany now either supports the left or the right. So these news media houses have to pander to either the left or the right to get ads and brand deals from thesepanies."


    Hector rubbed his long but neatly cut beard. Diana trimmed it, after all. "Hmm... maybe I should pass a neww. I came to power as an Independent Candidate, the only person to do so after George Washington. Since I don''t care for either side, I have the best reason to do it.


    "Fine, let''s create a neww that brands news channels as either neutral true news channels or propaganda. ording to thew, if a channel is found taking sides, it will have to put the word ''propaganda'' under its channel, paper, or website logo."


    "What about thepanies who support these media houses?" Peggy asked.


    "Haha, they are easier to deal with. Call Senator Jasmin Dianas to make this new bill and introduce it in the senate. I will be going to Asgard tomorrow, so tell the secretary to keep my schedule open." he ordered.


    He was not going to Asgard to meet Odin or do something good. He was going there for his selfish needs. Moony''s humping had gone beyond tolerable amounts. He humped the wall, the sofa, the TV, the fountain, and the pillows. He left nothing untouched.


    "Alright, sir. I will get to it." She saluted out of habit and left quickly.


    However, Fury appeared next, walking haughtily with an annoyed expression. "Sir, why did you cut SHIELD funds in half?"


    "Because HYDRA infiltrated SHIELD, and they were trying to make multiple Helicarriers for themselves. Pierce may have died, but his well-ced spies remain. But don''t worry, after I''m done dealing with them, the SHIELD will have three times the budget. The reduced Military Budget and less spending on wars will benefit you."


    Fury took a breath of relief, "That''s good to hear. But what are we to do with the new money?"


    "HYDRA was also using their own money to fund the creation of so many Helicarriers. Project Insight is their pet project too. And I was just using them until now. With these new ones, SHIELD will travel the while recruiting superheroes from around the world. Creating teams and adding them to the Avengers in a phased manner.


    "Earth is literally sitting on a goldmine of cosmically powerful beings. Let''s not waste this potential." Hector exined.


    "What about the Winter Soldier? Can we trust him? He was brainwashed by the Soviets, after all."


    "Don''t worry about it. I thoroughly cleaned the work done on him. He''s a normal person now, just superhuman. Use him as a special agent or something. Ah, one more thing. Inject this in your veins." Hector took out a full syringe and threw it at the guy.


    "You want me to do drugs?"


    "Haha, not drugs. It''s the Superhuman serum. Don''t you want to be strong and long-lived? Forget it. I guess you don''t want it."


    As Hector proceeded to take it back, Fury didn''t waste a second and stabbed it into his arm. But he didn''t know it was going to hurt like hell. "MOTHER OF GOD! It hurts."


    "Of course it does. It''s a really advanced form that does not require exposure to the Vita-rays. I rmend you go to him and take a nap. By the time you wake up, you''ll be taller and ripped. Good luck." Hector made a portal beside his desk to Fury''s home.


    "Thanks... I guess. See youter, Pres."


    *Sigh* "Time to go home. God, I love the idea of finding Moony and Diana at home. It makes my heart warm."


    He was living the life of a married man without even marrying. Diana and Moony would always stick together and do their superhero work. But in the evening, they would return to Mount Vernon. Hector also didn''t live in the White House.


    "I''M HOME! And are you two prepared to head out?" He announced.


    "WOOF!" ~YES! I wanna eat gold!~


    ()"


    "Yes, let''s do that, Moony. Where is your mum?"


    Moony pointed at the bedroom. So Hector entered, and there she was. Getting ready. She was not wearing her regr battle suit. Rather, they werefortable trekking pants and a jacket over a white T-shirt.


    Hector wrapped her waist from behind, "You do know that no matter how much you try not to look attractive, people will still think you''re hot."


    "Hehe, I don''t care as long as you think I''m hot."


    "Oh dear, just calling it hot is an understatement. You''re the magma... the core of the sun. Ah, I''m being cringy again. Let''s head out now. I''m sure Odin is waiting."


    Hector didn''t change his clothes, however. He was always in his uniform, except when sleeping. Then he was either in pajamas or his birth suit.


    *DING DONG*


    "Ah, Jean must be here." He opened the door.


    "Here''s the delivery, grandpa. But, seriously, this guy is so obnoxious. How can anyone even like him?" Jean threw Loki inside and pped her hand clean.


    "You''reing with me. Don''t you want to see Asgard?"


    (  )


    "Really? YES! I always wanted to learn about the old gods. Do you think Zeus will be there too? Maybe Athena? She''s the goddess of war, right?" Jean babbled her questions.


    "I don''t think the Olympian gods live there. They probably have a different dimension. I will ask Odinter about it. If you want to see it, we will go. I''m sure Diana would like to beat some sense into Zeus too." He jokingly said.


    But Diana appeared, cracking her knuckles, "Oh, I will enjoy hurting that leech."


    "Good. Then we must go there. All right, stand close to me. We will be there in no time."


    *WOOSH*


    There was no need to use Asgard''s teleportation rainbow when he had the whole Infinity gauntlet. They simply vanished from their ce.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    GIMME YOUR LOVELY STONES! OR I BONK!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 210: Waking Up The Old Man

    Chapter 210: Waking Up The Old Man


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    The small group arrived at the Asgard. Themon entrance was where Heimdall works. It was also amon courtesy not to enter inside someone else''s home without knocking on the door.


    "Hello there, Heimdall. I hope you didn''t try to spy on me."


    The tall, armor-d man saluted with a slight bow of the head. "King Odin warned me not to do that."


    Then Heimdall''s eyes fell on Loki, who was tied with special chains. His arms were held behind him and his legs chained in a way that only allowed him to take one step at a time. "It seems you have gained some new hobbies, Prince Loki."


    "Humour? I never knew you were capable of that." Loki snarled.


    "We rarely talked, Prince Loki."


    "Hah, roasted." Jean made fun of him. She was doing it as a full-time job at this point, knowing that Loki was her prisoner. She hoped to make the God of Mischief the God of something better.


    "Well, let''s go to the Pce now. Knowing Odin, he has probably already seen me here." Hector, however, didn''t feel like walking. So he created a fantasy vehicle with a snap.


    "Here it goes, the flying carpet." He announced. Out of nowhere, the carpet appeared under Hector''s feet.


    "Here we goooo." the carpet flew fast but didn''t drop anyone down.


    Everyone was in amazement at the lovely city in front of them. Theke on which the rainbow bridge was, then the giant golden castle in the distance with the town at its base. Everything seemed golden, befitting gods.


    "Isn''t this too much?" Diana wondered.


    "They are a species that reincarnates every few cycles. It''s their permanent home, Diana. Let them befortable in it. We are here to sightsee and find Moony a good wife." He finally revealed his grand n.


    As soon as the boy heard this, his ears perked up, and he looked at Hector with a delightful smile. "Wofy?"


    "Yes, really. I can''t see you humping the hell out of our whole house. It''s embarrassing when you do it in front of some guests." He scolded the boy.


    "Hehe, professor Moony is being horny?" Jean joked.


    But Moony would never allow that. *BONK* After bonking on her head with his paw, he barked, "Wuf woof wowo."


    "Yes, yes, I know. It''s basic biology. I was just kidding."


    They talked about the view while the carpet slowlynded in front of the Pce of Odin. One woman awaited them there to wee them. "Wee to Asgard, Mister Washington. We are delighted to have you here. I hope Thor and Loki did not trouble you too much."


    "Oh, they are fine. Just this Loki was trouble. You better keep him locked up in the cells while I talk with Odin."


    "I''m afraid speaking to my husband will not be possible. He has entered Odin Sleep and will wake up when he wishes to. I cannot interfere." She respectfully said.


    Hector chuckled and showed her his nice Infinity Gauntlet. "Oh, I know a way to wake the old boy up. It''s about time he experiences some real cosmic power. Why don''t you guide me to him? Diana and Moony, look around and eat whatever you want. I willter pay with gold. Is that okay, Lady Frigga?"


    "Oh, we shall not take any money from you. Have anything you want, let Asgard show its hospitality." Frigga responded.


    "Then Jean, you put Loki in prison and return to me." He ordered.


    "Aye aye, Grandpa." She lifted Loki''s body with her powers and walked away. She didn''t need anyone''s help to find her way, as her powers were too overpowered for Asgardian minds.


    Diana and Moony also walked away in a random direction, leaving Hector to wake Odin. Frigga showed him the way happily, "I did not show my gratitude at that time for resurrecting Thor. You have mine and Asgard''s thank you."


    "Well, you and Odin didn''t do a great job bringing Thor up. He''s too dumb to be a king or even an average human. He''s like the typical average rich young master. He needs some real-life experiences, some real defeats and pain. Only then will his mind grow." He didn''t sugarcoat his words at all.


    "What are your thoughts on Loki?" She inquired.


    "He... well, he''s just jealous. He feels that Thor gets more love and attention from you two. Not to mention he had these thoughts for years. And now that he knows he''s not your real son, he feels that this is the reason. He probably thinks you never saw him as a real son. Even his godhood is about mischief. He also needs some pain and loss to get on the right path." He added.


    Frigga sighed at that, "I never saw Loki as any different from Thor. My two sons were equal to me."


    "What about the third one? Did you see H as any different?"


    Frigga stopped in her footsteps and stared at his face. "I''m shocked that you even know about her. H, that child. She used to be so kind to her brothers, but lust for battle consumed her. Odin had no way but to seal her away."


    "Killing her would have been a better punishment than being locked in a ce you have nobody to talk to. You probably turned her from a battle-hungry goddess to death hungry goddess. What do you think she feels about Asgard and you all right now? Hate, that''s it."


    "Can''t she be brought back to the right path?"


    "Can you reverse the time and give her the years lost in that prison? The answer is no. The only way she will be out of there is if she''s dead." He bluntly answered.


    *Sigh* "Despite trying to keep this family together for so long, we are falling apart. I hope there is something that can keep us together. Ah, this way, please. This is his room."


    She opened onest big golden door. Hector noticed the old man sleeping in the big golden bed. But seriously, how much do they love their gold, he wondered.


    "He won''t wake up no matter how much you speak to him." She said.


    Hector smirked and walked to the bed, "Well, I know just the trick. A small electric shock and a nice dose of caffeine-filled cosmic energy will wake this sleeping beauty up."


    He aimed the Infinity Gauntlet at Odin and sent out a wave of electric shock at him, "Bwahaha... UNLIMITED POWAH!"


    *WOOSH*


    Odin''s body shook a little, and the eyes moved. Then all of a sudden, he rose to his feet, "WHO HAS SUMMONED ME?!"


    "I have!"


    Odin looked at Hector and blinked dumbly. Hector did the same. The amount of confusion in their eyes was amusing. Odin was confused about what happened, and Hector wondered why Odin thought someone had summoned him. This wasn''t an isekai novel as far as he knew.


    "Hector, what brought you to Asgard?" Odin asked in his booming voice. He didn''t appear angry since his Odin Sleep''s purpose was full. He had regained his powers and was now at max peak.


    "Just sightseeing and finding Moony a bride. I heard Asgard has a female wolf."


    "Fenris is dead."


    "Not for long. If Moony and Fenris are meant to be a thing, no one can stop it. Not you, not me, and not death."


    "Amusing. What do you propose?"


    Hector smirked, "A PARTY!"


    ...


    Underground Prison,


    Jean threw Loki inside an energy cube with invisible walls. "Rot here, dumbass."


    "It''s better than hearing you babble about that, Scott the cheater, every day. It seems his cheating was not his but your fault. Who in their right mind would fall for someone as unpleasant as you." Loki barked.


    "Says the dumbass caught plotting against his own family." Jean sneered.


    "They are not my family."


    "Yeah, whatever. I''m leaving. I hope to never see you again in this life or the next. And just so you know, I''m immortal. So could you do me a favor and kill yourself? Goodnight." Jean skipped away from his cell.


    But then she stopped in front of another cell. Inside it was an extremely beautiful woman locked. "What did you do?"


    The woman didn''t reply and kept ring. Jean scoffed and used her powers, "Let''s see... hmmm... oh, so you are a sorceress who can use her voice to ensnare the minds of men. You really tried to take over the nine realms? Salute to your confidence."


    Jean then moved to the next prisoner. She just researched what folks were considered prisoners in Asgard. And soon, she found out that many of them were way worse than Loki.


    "What a waste of time. Just kill them as Grandpa does. Why waste food and energy." She scoffed and left. It was time to enjoy the feast.


    ...


    Heimdall''s post,


    The man who watched over the cosmos and saw various things unfurl could not see something that was about to happen. An attack on Asgard on scales never been seen before. So well nned and crafted that it wouldter be called the Sacking of Asgard.


    But Heimdall had no reason to be scared of anything, for he knew that the two of the strongest beings in the Universe were in the grand pce, passing drinks and philosophy with each other.


    The Dark Elves had chosen the worst day to invade.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    GIMME YOUR LOVELY STONES! OR I BONK!


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 211: Lovers Banter

    Chapter 211: Lover''s Banter


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "What about this one? You wanna eat it?"


    "Woof!"


    Jean brought Moony to the shops so they could try some excellent food. Though Asgardians loved eating meat, it seemed, and Moony was notining.


    "Ah, eat slow. Or you''ll get hups."


    "Eek..."


    "See, you got them. Professor Moony, sometimes I feel I should not call you a professor anymore. You''re so clumsy to be an elder." Jeanined.


    Moony simply smiled shyly. It can''t be helped that he forgets everything else when ites to food. "Woof wuf wooo."


    "You said thatst time as well."


    Moony just shrugged and continued to eat. Can''t let the food go to waste now.


    ...


    Inside Odin''s royal chambers,


    "So you will just use the gauntlet and bring back Fenris? But she''s loyal to only H. How will Moony woo her?" Odin asked his new friend while sharing a bottle of fine thousand-year aged Asgard alcohol.


    "Oh, I will free her from any kind of control that H had. Then it''s all on Moony how he''s going to woo her. I believe in him. He must have learned something while living with me." Hector replied and ate some snacks.


    "Were you not a virgin until a while ago?" Odin inquired.


    "What? How did you find that out? I thought the all-father was not interested in earthly matters."


    "I received this information not from Earth but from the UGF. Asgard has be a signatory member of the UGF and provides military assistance in the space sector we are located in. You are a very famous man, Hector." Odin replied with a straight face.


    Hector could guarantee this old man was smirking under it. "Well, I have a woman now. And she''s pretty wonderful."


    "Mine too. She knows magic better than me in some instances."


    Hector scoffed, "Well, mine came from a different universe."


    "Mine can enchant the whole Asgard in one go."


    "Mine can destroy the Universe if she wishes to."


    "Wait, really?" Odin stopped the dick measuring contest and asked in amazement.


    "Yes, but she got no interest in this universe. Anyway, let''s see what feast you have nned today. But seriously, why do you sleep so much at all times?"


    "Watching over the nine realms takes too much toll on my powers. I need to keep myself above a level of power to ensure I can take action in case of an emergency." He exined.


    "What emergency can threaten Asgard? Ragnarok? Haha, that isn''t happening as long as you live. Since Asgard is now a part of the UGF, it''s also UGF''s responsibility to save a from destruction or extinction. So just rx and enjoy your life. For Loki and Thor, just keep an eye on them, so they don''t mess around again." He patted Odin''s shoulder and walked faster to find his boy before someone fed him alcohol.


    Odin also quickened his steps to keep up. This was the first time someone treated him so lightly, as if he was the same age as the other person. It was a new experience and one he didn''t feel appalled for. It was nice sometimes to have people simr to you to talk with.


    "Bwahaha... Volstagg! You''re so weak. Lost to ady. I shall defeat her now." Hogun boastfully took a seat against Diana.


    *BAM*


    The instant the arm wrestling match started, Diana threw Hogun so hard that even his head stered on the table and broke it.


    "Ahahaha... you''re even weaker than me." Volstagg boasted proudly.


    Hector arrived at that time and took a seat against Diana. "Care to have a match with me, my dear Diana?"


    Diana smirked and narrowed her gaze, "You can''t handle me."


    "I do just fine every night."


    "I go easy on you."


    "Same here, girl," he replied with a grin.


    Soon their hands sped together, and they looked into each other''s eyes. There was no anger or any kind of negative emotion. They were just in love and messing with each other.


    "HA!"


    Diana used her full strength. At the start, Hector''s hand moved an inch, but then it stabilized as he adjusted his strength to match hers. "I can do this all day, love."


    "Me too," she responded.


    "Ah, I smell roses. You used the perfume I gave? It really suits your personality and the color of your armor" He startedplimenting her.


    "And it suits your red coat too."


    However, the match was going nowhere. Although they were using their strengths, they had locked their positions. Hector could physically overpower her, but there was no fun in that. Also, he didn''t want to spoil the mood.


    "Where is Moony?" he asked.


    "Jean took him since he wanted to taste the various dishes of Asgard. God''s food, he called it."


    "Bwahaha... he''s just looking for some tasty meat, I know it."


    *BOOOOM*


    The sweet moment was destroyed all of a sudden. A loud st urred that shook the entire castle somehow. He faced Odin and asked, "Is that normal?"


    "Not in the slightest." Odin sharply said, and his golden armor appeared on the body in an instant. "We are being invaded bydark elves!"


    "PREPARE FOR BATTLE!" Odin roared. The feast was over instantly, and swords started to fly around. Everyone rushed out of the feast hall and took positions.


    "Should we participate?" Diana asked.


    He shrugged, "No, let them be. We will act if things go out of control. I''m very interested in our match, instead. You know I can beat you easily."


    She smirked, "Hmm... I wonder what an Asgardian floor feels like to sleep on."


    "That''s just ckmail. I believe in equal gender rights. If I am powerful, I should get to defeat you." He proudly said.


    Diana smirked and caressed Hector''s face softly with her free hand, "Oh, my handsome man, but you''re forgetting that it''s not just the match between a man and a woman. It''s a match between a husband and wife. I''m sure Moony will be sad."


    "Don''t drag our boy into this. He''s too innocent and just takes to your side because you spoiled him too much. WAIT! Did you just call me husband?"


    She didn''t give a fuck anymore and just let go of Hector''s hand and withdrew from the match. And in one swift motion pulled Hector''s head towards herself by grabbing his cor and kissing his lips. "Amazonians are brought up to ignore men and the temptations they bring. But damn it, why are you so irresistible?"


    He chuckled and kissed her back before saying, "That''s called love, my dear."


    "Strangely, I never felt this close to anyone I dated in my universe. But again, that happened millions of years ago."


    Hector smirked, "Well, I''m one of a kind in the Omniverse, so you never really met someone like me before. Maybe I''m just your type."


    "I still can''t believe you were a virgin."


    Hector awkwardly chuckled, "Well, you should be happy. You''ve got yourself a pure virgin man. Not many women can boast about that."


    *BOOOM*


    "I think they need our help." Hector stood up with Diana''s hand in hers.


    "Then let''s do our job."


    ...


    Outside,


    Jean and Moony were flying around and trying to help with this sudden invasion. The enemy ships were flying in the air and destroying the city. They attacked the densest parts of the town as well.


    "Let''s go, professor Moony. We shall save everyone." She flew with her teacher.


    "WOOOOF!" Moony, the sharp boy, felt his doggo sense tingle and pointed in a direction.


    Jean flew where he pointed with the intent to kill. The destination was a balcony in the royal pce. As she appeared close, she found someone had caught Frigga.


    "NOT ON MY WATCH! HAAAA!" Shended on the balcony and jumped to one side. Moony went the other way.


    *BAM*


    *WOOSH*


    Jean mmed her burning fist into the chest of one Dark Elf. It went across and killed the guy in an instant. The other Dark Elf found his head taken apart by one good bite from the best boy.


    It all happened so fast that Frigga didn''t even register that her death didn''te. Instead, she fell back on the floor in shock. "T-That... thank you, dears."


    "I don''t like Loki, but since you''re the only one he cares about, how can I let you die? As a doctor, he''s the patient that I will one day fix." She proudly proimed.


    "MOTHER!"


    However, just then, Loki somehow appeared there and ran to help Frigga.


    SHOW ME THE JUICE!


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 212: Moony X Fenris

    Chapter 212: Moony X Fenris


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Before Loki could say anything more, Jean and Moony flew away in an instant to save other people. They were on a mission, after all.


    However, the scene they had left behind was scarier than the whole invasion. After helping his mother stand up, Loki walked to the body with a hole in the chest. He recognized it, "D-Did she just kill Malekith?"


    Frigga nodded, "That seems to be the case. Truly, the power of the immortal Phoenix is beyond anyone''s scope ofprehension. But she saved me today."


    Loki nodded and looked outside at the city, "She sure did."


    ...


    Hector walked toward the enemy ship. It was pretty big and caught his eye. "Such an amazing ship. It''d be a shame if someone... took it."


    *WOOSH*


    He snapped his finger, and there it was. The ship was emptied, and all its staff was teleported to the ground. "Should I kill them all?"


    "LET''S GOOOOOOO..."


    Before Hector did, Jean zoomed past him, flying with Moony in her arms. She shot redsers from her eyes and then dropped Moony like he was the fat boy nuke.


    *BOW*


    Moony made that sound from his mouth. Then he started rampaging, ripping apart all the dark elves that dared approach him. When this happened, Hector had an idea. He smirked and snapped his gauntlet fingers.


    Out of nowhere, a dark-furred giant she-wolf appeared. She was confused at first about what was going on. But when she saw the dark elves, she remembered the past war in which she fought against them. So she also jumped into action and started to rip the little elfs apart.


    Moony was left in utter shock at who this new she-wolf was. She was of his size too. Then his gaze fell on Hector, who constantly showed him a thumbs up and winked. He took the cue, and instantly his eyes had stars in them.


    Now, Moony had already nned how he would impress the she-wolf of his dreams. He didn''t know anything about this one, but from the looks of it, she appeared to be very fierce. This meant he needed to show her that he was as fierce as her, if not more.


    "GROOOOOR!" Moony jumped higher above the she-wolf and reached the Dark Elves who were trying to plunge their spear into the she-wolf.


    Knowing that this white wolf was on her side, the she-wolf didn''t attack and started to fight in partnership. Moony and the she-wolf were soon standing with their backs touching and plowing through the enemy crowd.


    Hector nodded proudly at his good boy and also held Jean back. Diana watched it all with a worried face of a mother. "I understand that this is necessary for him to impress her, but my heart still can''t rest easy seeing him fight."


    "Wee to motherhood, dear." heughed it off.


    *THUD*


    Odin arrived there in full battle armour. He seemed to have cleared the whole Asgard already, and now only this one ce was left. Hector stopped him, however. "Let them be."


    "I need to find Malekith the ursed. Until he does not falls, this war shall not end." Odin said.


    *WOOSH*


    Frigga arrived just then from a portal, along with Loki. "No need, dear. Lady Grey has killed Malekith and his berserker. They were about to kill me if not for her..."


    Odin nced at Jean and nodded in affirmation, "You have this husband''s gratitude for saving my wife."


    Jean cheekily blushed, "Hehe, so romantic. Don''t mention it. I like protecting people... Tsk... what are you looking at, prisoner?"


    Loki still kept staring at her. It was not that he didn''t want to look away; he just couldn''t. For some reason, everything about her felt different to his eyes at this moment. All of a sudden, every single memory he had of her changed. She came more into the focus, the background blurred. Her face seemed much prettier than before, and her eyes shone more. [Imagine the Spy X Family anime scene where Damian suddenly starts seeing Anya as way cuter.]


    Jean awkwardly looked away, "Fine, creep. I will move then."


    "AWOOOOOOOO..."


    "AWOOOOOOOOO..."


    That marked the end of the battle as Moony and the she-wolf howled together at the sky. Hector felt like petting both of them and giving them lots of treats.


    But for now, he needed to be careful with Fenris as he didn''t wish to change her mind entirely just to make her like Moony. All he wanted was for her to grow detached from H.


    Soon, the two big wolves walked toward him. Moony was talking to her already, exining who he was and who his parents were. But when Fenris saw Odin, she growled.


    "He won''t harm you, Fenris. You can calm down." Hector blocked the view of Odin quickly.


    He talked to her mind for a long time after that. For others, it seemed they were silent, however. Moony could still understand. He even included Diana with the use of mind stone powers.


    Then, atst, Fenris lowered her head and let Hector ruffle it. The she-wolf made happy noises with that. She was delighted that Hector was taking her away from this ce, and she could y with Moony all she wanted. She will never have to fight for a single second if she doesn''t want to. But of course, they didn''t talk about Moony trying to woo her; that would have been a disaster in waiting.


    "Odin,e to Earth someday. I will bring you to taste the finest cuisine on Earth. It has changed a lot since thest time you explored Midgard. Due to the short lifespans of humans, they innovate pretty fast when ites to technology. I can''t say the same about social thinking, however. Bring Lady Frigga with you, maybe a visit to Thor." Hector decided it was time to move on. He had some other work to do.


    "Stay for the feast." Odin requested.


    He shrugged, "I have three Gxies to run, my friend. It isn''t easy. And then I have the cesspool called Earth. See youter."


    He used the space stone and made a big portal for themselves. The big wolves were talking to each other non-stop. Fenris was dead for this long and wished to know what had changed. Moony was telling her all about how Hector is the boss of three Gxies.


    "I''LL JOIN!" All of a sudden, Loki also jumped into the portal, leaving not just Hector but also Odin surprised.


    But by the time Hector thought about throwing him back, the portal was closed. So, he lifted him by the cor, "What are you scheming now, boy? Do you want these infinity stones? Do you want to harm my family? Know this; if you dare think wrongly about any of them, including Fenris, then I will rip you apart from each universe in this multiverse, understood?"


    Loki had never experienced someone threatening him this deeply. And it was a bit scary that Hector did have such an ability. "I-I mean harm to none."


    Hector noticed Loki''s gaze automatically turning towards Jean from time to time. But this made him enraged. He spoke directly in Loki''s mind, ~You mad smurf, if you''re thinking about doing something to her, I will make my past threats sound like child''s y.~


    ~I only wish to get along with her... sir. I swear on my mother''s name.~


    "Hmmm... fine. But one wrong move, and you shall cease to exist." Hector let him go and proceeded to meet the man he wished to.


    "King Eitri! where are you?"


    He was on Nidavellir, trying to get a new bracelet that could work as his gauntlet. But due to the nature of the sudden arrival, the small forging kingdom went into lockdown, and the giant dwarves picked up their axes and hammers to fight.


    When Eitri and Hector stood face to face, both had an awkward silence.


    "I need a recement for the gauntlet. I need something smaller, perhaps a bracelet." He requested.


    Eitri sighed and waved at the dwarf army to return to their post. "Why did you bring Fenris? She used to steal many of our equipment when she was small. And why do you wish for a recement? A gauntlet is the safest thing that can hold the infinity stones. Without the correct runes, the user will die in an instant."


    "I know; that''s why I want you to take away all its safety measures and just make a stone holder."


    "What?!"


    _


    CAN I SEE YOUR STONES? UWU?


    [ See the Ship and Fenris on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 213: Live Streamer

    Chapter 213: Live Streamer


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Not even these stonesbined can kill me, King Eitri. So I do not need this bulky gauntlet." He rified.


    Eitri nodded and took the empty gauntlet, "I can make it, but it will require a stronger metal than Uru."


    "I have Vibranium and Adamantium. How about that?" he blurted.


    Eitri pped his hands, "Great, then let''s get to work. To ensure that the bracelet does not break, I will need tobine some Vibranium in the mix too. Come, help me if you want it quicker."


    "Sure."


    ...


    Earth,


    Hector had all his ns prenned. He had a work schedule, and the rest of the time was for family. So even when he was in Asgard, and things went different from expected, he was still on his schedule.


    Currently, a clock was ticking. It was the clock to when Hector''s next live stream would start. This time, the title alone brought nearly 200,000 people into the waiting lobby.


    The title of the nned stream was [Fixing Afghanistan with my son and wife-to-be!!!] streaming in 1 hour.


    Now, although Hector had ordered the whole military to withdraw from the country on the first day in office, and even the terrorists had disbanded themselves in fear that he''de there, it was still the fact thatmon people suffered greatly even to fulfill their basic need. Food and water were not avable, forget electricity.


    So, everyone was interested in seeing how Hector was going to fix the broken nation. But this time, it was not an army that would be entering, but rather a single man would be going.


    However, one nation had shown its objection. Russia threatened that they would take military action if Hector intervened in the region, threatening with nukes. Sad for them; nukes don''t work on him anymore. He was the Tri-Gctic Emper... President.


    ...


    Nidavellir,


    *BEEP BEEP*


    Hector''s watch beeped, reminding him that his stream was about to start. His bracelet was already done, and he put the stones on it. "Thank you, King Eitri. Let me know if you need anything. I can create it with a simple snap of a finger."


    Eitri looked around himself. The ce they lived and worked at was not a but rather a workshop. It was depressing, to be honest. Now knowing the power of the infinity stones, he tried his luck, "A we can call home."


    "That''s it? Go ahead then." Hector dly agreed. *SNAP*


    *WOOSH*


    A lovely green with mountains andkes all around appeared outside the orbit of the Neutron Star. The appeared to be in the perfect ce to be habitable, and it even had two moons that would make the nights look beautiful.


    "There you have it, a with mountains with some secret stashes of vibranium here and there. Good luck finding it." He shook Eitri''s hand.


    The dwarf king had a new shine in his eyes as he rubbed his hand while licking his lips. "By the time we''d meet again, we''d have stripped the.''


    _


    "Don''t destroy it, man. It''s your home."


    ...


    Jean was responsible for babysitting Loki. He was her mental patient, after all. Moony and Fenris tagged along with Hector and Diana and appeared in Afghanistan.


    There appeared in a random vige in the desertnds. The houses there were made of mud bricks and looked as dry as thend below. There were no trees anywhere, and the only nt was some wild grass.


    The vige probably had a dozen or so houses in close proximity. It was the middle of the day, so people were most probably inside. And now Hector had the best way to make theme out.


    [Rude by MAGIC]


    Saturday mornin'', jumped out of bed.


    And put on my best suit


    Got in my car and raced like a jet...


    As the sound started to st around the vicinity by a drone, people began toe out of their homes. Hector waved at them and greeted them in theirnguage.


    After that, he pointed his finger at a patch ofnd. In an instant, a fountain of water erupted from there. Then, he pointed to another ce, and a lemon tree grew up. "Vitamin C, folks. It''s important for the body."


    "Your misery ends. A better life starts today. Water, food, and electricity, all shall be provided. I know you don''t trust the country, but you can trust me. Pick history books, and you shall not find a single ce where I backstabbed. I stand for justice and will kill for justice. REJOICE!"


    He snapped his fingers. In an instant, green grass started to grow on the dry, ruggednd. Trees of various varieties and wells began to get formed. Even the old homes of the people got fixed and painted. Not only that, a whole set of sr panels and batteries were set up on each house, providing 24hrs of electricity.


    "He''s loving ying god," Diana muttered to Moony and Fenris. The two wolfies also nodded.


    But the situation was different on the live stream. The viewer count reached 3 million people. This was a crazy number, one for which thepany had prepared. Hector''s ount was connected to a server made with space technology especially. Otherwise, they would have faced a server crash already.


    "TO THE NEXT VILLAGE!" He roared and started walking. Anywhere his feet touched, thend got covered in grass and trees in a kilometer radius around him.


    Then the next song came, and it was befitting to the situation. [Happy by Pharrell Williams]


    It might seem crazy what I am ''bout to say


    Sunshine she''s here, you can take a break


    I''m a hot air balloon that could go to space...


    Hector walked into random viges and changed the lives of people. He would randomly point fingers at sick folks and heal them. Other times he would announce a verdict. "You''re a murderer!" "You''re a pedo!" And with that announcement and steel cage would fall from the sky on that person so the police could arrest themter.


    The live stream was going crazy. The entire world woke up to watch it. Soon the viewers reached 69 million. And Hector couldn''t help but say, "NICE!"


    However, something happened to then. "COPYRIGHTED MATERIAL CLAIMED BY DISNEY!"


    In a minute, Twitter crashed from people cursing Disney so much. Disney publicly announced it was an automated system, and they have fixed it now. In just five minutes, the stream went live again, and now the number has reached a crazy 100 million. Twitter made the stream famous for those who were not into politics or Hector before.


    It was like a festival for Afghanistan. The people rejoiced, and thends kept on getting moist. Trees and grass were erected, and wells were dug. Overall, the whole of Afghanistan wanted to do nothing to Hector but give him a simple warm hug.


    In just 5 hours, he at least made the troubles of themon people go away. They at least didn''t have to worry about food now. All that was left now was to run extended human resource development programs and get these people educated or trained in a profession.


    Hector knew that these solutions were temporary. After all, if there was violence, then all this didn''t matter.


    *BEEP BEEP*


    "See youter in anothernd someday, folks. I have to go to Korea for a meeting now. Ah, I was just about to end the stream, and someone donated 10 million dors. Hmmm... Elon Musk? Well, Elon asks me what my answer to the Russian warnings is. Bwahahaha... I don''t even have to say it." He clearly used his middle finger to tap the end stream button. The action was unusually long and dramatic, but it was the stream''s highlight.


    "Okay, I will be heading to Korea. You all return to Mount Vernon, take a bath, and show the ce around to Fenris. I will be back by evening." He kissed Diana and patted the two wolves bye.


    Then he used teleportation to arrive in Korea. One of his go-to spots to teleport in this country was his own statue near old DMZ. It was created in the 1950s when he ended the war alone and united the whole penins under democracy. He was somewhat of a father of the nation in the books, butter, the books changed as it was strange to have a white man appear as the father of the nation and not a Korean man.


    As he appeared, he found there was no crowd. It was already midnight, and he had miscalcted the time slightly. But he didn''t care; the meeting would still take ce.


    "Ah, they keep it clean, it seems." He watched his 20-foot tall statue from back in the day.


    "Annyeong Haseyo!"


    "What?"


    Hector looked to his right. A lone middle-aged man was bowing full ny degrees to him. ~I never announced I''d arrive here at this time.~ he thought.


    So Hector spoke to him in Korean as well, "What is it, son? Why are you here in the middle of the night?"


    The man nearly cried when he heard Hector call him a son. He fell to his knees and showed the piece of cardboard he had kept hidden behind his back. It had just a few words written, "Justice for my daughter!"


    Hector helped him get up and created two chairs out of thin air to sit. "Tell me your problem, kid."


    ...


    The Next Day, White House,


    A press conference was called, and the same Korean man was seen standing behind Hector. The cameras were focused on them; the mics were on. Hector, as the president, announced a shocking decision, "I am sanctioning the Samsung group from operating or doing business in the United States or any nation allied with the United States...!"


    Yes, he just showed his middle finger to a mega-corporation.


    LET ME CHERISH YOUR STONES!


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 214: Great Invention!

    Chapter 214: Great Invention!


    A few hours ago,


    Back in Korea, he found a man named Hwang Sang-ki. He had a daughter named Hwang Yu-mi. Hwang Yu-mi was a 22-year-old woman working at Samsung''s Giheung semiconductor nt. She began working at Samsung in 2003 as an operator on one of the assembly lines.


    She initially worked on the diffusion process, which involved exposure to carcinogenic substances like benzene and TCE. Sheter began working on the "wet etching" process, which involves repeatedly dippingponents in chemical baths. In 2005 she startedining about fits of dizziness and nausea, so the factory''s infirmary physicians sent her to the hospital, where she was diagnosed with acute myeloid leukaemia.


    She began chemotherapy treatment, and after additional treatment, her cancer went into remission in the summer of 2006. Despite this, Yu-mi rpsed in January 2007 and died three monthster. Doctors, however, noted that her symptoms were from an old person with Leukaemia, and what happened to her didn''t make sense.


    With extreme debt on the head of her taxi driver father, he went to Samsung to ask forpensation. They handed four checks of a thousand dors, while the medical expenses were fifty thousand.


    This prompted him to file a court case, but how could he expect justice if Samsung alone ounted for 12 per cent of Korean GDP? Moreover, thepany was in the grasp of a family and its descendants. From the board to high-ranking employees, the family was spread throughout.


    This was a typical scene in capitalistic Korea. There was a word for thischaebol. Particrly the Chairman of Samsung had enough power to get rid of the President of the nation if he wanted.


    Now, Hector had no problem with who ran thepany or how many family members worked in it. But the fact that it had the power to control the government and knowingly mess with human lives by not adhering to safety standards in semi-conductor manufacturing didn''t sit well with him.


    So, he used his powers. If not now, there was no point in having it. He will let it be an example for the world to see. This is what happens when apany tries to spread its wings too much and dictate politics.


    The United States was also crippling by various lobbyists not long ago. But he had stomped on their necks already.


    ...


    Just as Hector announced his decision to ban Samsung from doing business in the US. The investigative reports about thepany''s involvement in controlling politics and their dangerous management in manufacturing came to light.


    With that, other nations had no problem following the US''s path. The ban was temporary anyway. As long as thepany fixes itself and the relevant people are punished byw, things will go back to being normal.


    Simple to say, the stock price of Samsung plummeted. It went on a nosedive, and thepany''s market price was reduced by 70%. It was worth noting that Samsung was much bigger than just televisions and mobile phones. They made too many things for the world.


    Hector knew he had to give some rification before conspiracy theorists took over. So he called some journalists to his home in Mount Vernon and gave an interview live on a stream.


    With Moony and Fenris ying fetch with Diana in the background, he answered the questions. "I love capitalism. I run the biggest oilpany in the world. But remember what I said after I got elected? I will fix the''s climate in the year 2020. We have eight years to exploit the resources and force humanity to push out of poverty and attain technology that will allow us to survive on renewable energy.


    "We have already achieved renewable energy in electricity thanks to Stark Industries. But then I hear news aboutpanies not caring about people. Then people fall sick from unsafe work conditions. If you remember, I punished Walmart years ago for their unfair practices. Why do you think I will allow Samsung to do it?


    "If Apple, Microsoft, or suchpanies do it, I will punish them as well. They can make as much money as they want, but if it''s being made on dead bodies, I will make sure the culprits die in prison as poor men."


    The interviewer was a pretty woman from some Wolf News. "What about Korea? By hurting Samsung, you have also hurt the Korean economy."


    "Oh, it''s all temporary. I was initially in Korea to talk about some investments to boost them up. It''s still going to happen once they get the mess fixed. Business families should remain business families. If they try to be political dynasties, that''s the end of any nation. I have said this before and will repeat this. I am steering the United States away from the policy of the National Interest to World Interest.


    "The United States is already rich. We can take care of all our citizens just fine. But the rest of the world needs some help. I have cut down our military spending by four hundred billion already, and it has helped us tremendously in providing better public healthcare, roads, and infrastructure to people. New York City is also turning out pretty good.


    "I''m very confident about the future of the world. What I did to Samsung was just a reaction to their own actions. I have no personal vendetta."


    The reporter nced at her watch. There was not much time left. So she asked onest question, "Just thisst one. Are you immortal? How do you think the world will remember you in the future?"


    Hector thought about this one. He sure was not going to stay here forever, as one day he''d have to return to hell to work. "No, I am not immortal. One day, I will truly be gonesilently. I wonder if people will miss me then. But one thing I can guarantee is that I will make Earth a space civilization before that."


    "I hope that happens before I grow old, sir. I would very much love to walk on the moon before I die." she ended the interview with that.


    After the crew left, he joined Diana and the wolves to y with them. Moony and Fenris had be great friends right now, and Moony was not rushing it. He knew it was better to go slow than be friend-zoned.


    "Okay, whoever gets the ball first gets a whole fried chicken." Hector offered.


    The two wolves got excited in an instant and waited. *WOOSH* As soon as Hector''s arm moved, they were on the run. However, Moony was faster and jumped to grab it mid-air.


    However, he then barked at Fenris, "Wuf!"


    And so they came to the agreement that the chicken would be shared equally. Moony was being cheeky, it seemed.


    "SIR! I GOT IT!"


    Just then, a dwarf seemed to appear, running toward Hector. It was none other than Bolivar Trask, the guy Hector had put to work years ago. He was now an old man, but the funny part was how he looked simr to the giant of Nidavellir.


    "What is it, boy?"


    "I CRACKED IT! Thest problem. I can do it now. I can make a machine to tell what a person''s mutant ability will be and activate their X-gene." Trask announced excitedly.


    Hector left whatever he was doing and rushed to Trask. Unfortunately, the man was too short to run that far fast. "Did you make the machine?"


    "No, I need more funds for that. But I have the whole n ready. If I get help from Mao and Charles, I can make this much faster. Maybe in a year. SIR! Do I get the presidential medal of science now?" Trask was hungry for recognition more than anything else.


    Hector nodded, "Just a medal? Lad, I will announce a day on the calendar in your name if you can make it. Use whatever money you need from the KingTech funds. I will tell Charles and Mao."


    "WOOF!"


    Suddenly Fenris jumped on Trask and held him down, "Grrr..."


    "WOOOOO!" Moony came running like a firetruck. ~You can''t eat him, Fenris. He''s human. Just a little one.~


    ~Why does he look like Eitri?~ she asked.


    Hector sighed, "I wonder that too, dear. But I promise this guy is not Eitri. Look at his size. He''s one-fourth of Eitri."


    "That hurts more than her jaw," Trask mumbled.


    "Eitri is from an alien species of giants. They are even taller than me." Hector rified.


    Trask sighed in envy, "Sometimes I hate being born a human. Lucky bastards."


    "I will make you taller if youplete the machine. You want to be six feet tall? It''s all a mere snap away."


    *WOOSH*


    "I will see you in a year, sir!" Trask was already gone.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    CAN I... TAKE YOUR STONE VIRGINITY? UWU!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 215: The Moment Youve Been Waiting For

    Chapter 215: The Moment You''ve Been Waiting For


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    It was the 21st century, and no matter how much you love freedom and stand for it, in today''s day and age of technology, it was impossible not to have some level of surveince on the people to ensure no crimes ur.


    The argument, in the end,es to how the data was being used. Hector had to sanction the use of technology to surveince the people. What they were chatting about, what they were speaking. It was to find domestic abusers, child abusers, paedophiles and r*pists. Heck, many suicidal people also post suggestive things online before doing it.


    The people had given up their freedom anyway when they signed into google or bought a new smartphone. The moment one uses the inte, their freedom to remain anonymous and not be tracked is gone.


    So, an A.I. based on the code he stole from Kree Supreme Intelligence was behind this surveince, and Hector held its key. As a result, Hector was able to provide help to all these people in time before something terrible happened.


    So after tackling the issue of stopping crimes before they happen, he moved to the next big n. America was fat. It was not Hector saying it but math.


    He sat in his office with a report on the table. It was from the Food and Drug Administration. It revealed that about 47% of the people are obese in the country.


    This was a lot more than it was initially supposed to be. Sadly, Hector was all to be med for this. Since he improved the standard of living of Americans, got more money for the people, reduced poverty, and such. People spend more money on food now. Sadly, the food they eat is not made to be healthy.


    So, it was also his responsibility to get them fit. For this reason, he had a meeting with the CEOs of various giant fast-food chains. From KFC to Wendy''s. He told them to start a new program called Fit America.


    It was going to be a win-win for everyone. First of all, he forced them to stop advertising their food as healthy because it has some lettuce. Second, they were to inform people about the contents of the food urately.


    The third and most significant thing was to be done in part with the government. Hector was going to buy the gym franchise called Anytime Fitness. It had 3000 gyms around the world, and he will pump that number to 10,000 super affordable gyms. Heck, he told the foodpanies also to build gyms, and they will get subsidies for it.


    Then the first month was going to be free for all. In that one month, excellent trainers will help the people start and tell them about the special governmental program. It was called the Peak Cheat Program.


    ording to this, every person that joins the gym will get free, one serving of fast food from all fast-food outlets in the country on Sunday. But that is if they can prove that they ate healthy for the week and also finished their exercise quota in the gym.


    On top of that, every morbidly obese person who brings down their weight to the healthy category will get discounted food from all the fast-food outlets for a year. But if they increase the weight again, it''d stop.


    If the n works, then the world will adopt it with the help of the United Nations, the organization that Hector was trying to erect as the new central world government.


    "Boss, the Generals are here." Secretary Wick informed him on the phone.


    "Send them in... and order five milkshakes."


    Hector moved from his main seat to the sofa set. He was going to change the world with today''s decisions. He hated that the United Nations Security Council could not be expanded due to the veto power of China and Russia. He had to do something now.


    "Sir!"


    There were the top Generals of the Army, Navy, and Airforce. Then there was the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and his second-inmand. They took a seat, looking stiff. This was how most meetings between defense high-ranking officers and Hector took ce. Hector was known to be the greatest military man. Even now, he was the highest-ranking officer in the world. They just respected him too much.


    "Calm down. What I am about to discuss with you five should not leave this room. Trust me; I''d know if you did that. Now, as we all know. I have cut the US defense budget by 400 Billion dors. But you need not worry about the research and development. We will always have new and better jets, engines, and tech, thanks to our alien friends.


    "What I called you here for is to talk about the United Nations. The US is going to involve itself more in it. Specifically, the Peace Keeping branch, because the truth why nobody takes them seriously is because they are useless.


    "I will be giving the United Nations 2 Aircraft Carriers with all F-16 jets. Twelverger and medium-sized warships. Along with this, 100 attack and support helicopters, 300 tanks and support armored vehicles.


    "They will be used in peacekeeping missions across the world. The deal is that 70% of the crew must be from the US forces, and the remaining can be from the US-allied countries. So I need you folks to start the preparation. Select the smartestds from our forces and send them." he ordered.


    "But sir, who will be paying their sry?" the Chairman asked.


    "The United Nations, of course. Any more questions?"


    "Are we going to give these ships from our own fleets? That will not sit with the public and the opposition, sir." The Navy Admiral warned.


    "Oh no, don''t worry about that. We are not giving out any of our equipment. Don''t worry; I got everything covered. There will be no money involved either. I am not using Taxpayer''s money in this unless people agree with it. Go now and start preparing the list of men we will send." He shooed them away at this point.


    After saluting, they silently left his office. Hector was going to use the infinity stones to create the ships, so there was no cost involved. And he will also get to control the United Nations better.


    The African Region and much of the Middle East were still in a mess, and the UN was needed there. With that, he remembered something. "Ah, why did the Wakandan duo note to meet me again? Are they okay?"


    *Knock Knock*


    "Strange, I don''t think I had another meeting." He muttered and looked at the wall clock. It was time to head home to his family.


    Soon the door opened, and Hector''s secretary walked in, looking down for some reason. She was an old woman in her sixties, Augusta Wick, the daughter of his previous secretary. Yeah, a bit of nepotism was going on here, but since he trusted the mother, he did the same with the daughter.


    "Sir, may I have a word with you?" she asked respectfully.


    Hector sensed something was wrong, so he gestured for her to sit, "Sure, what is it?"


    She lowered her voice, "Sir, I need your help with something. I tried to get it sorted on my own, but things seem to have gone beyond the scope of my abilities. I can not deal with things that are outside this nation."


    "What''s the matter? Tell it to me directly."


    "It''s my grandson, sir. He''s in trouble, and his life is in danger. He has nobody after his wife died from cancer a few years ago. His mother is also dead, leaving only me. But he won''t ever ask me for help." She exined.


    Hector sighed and picked up the phone and called Diana, "Dear, I will bete for dinner, it seems. Some emergency hase up. Yeah... tell Moony not to wait for me and eat with Fenris. Ah... okay, I will bring the veggies; just send me the list on WhatsApp."


    *BEEP BEEP*


    "Haha, she''s fast. Well, Augusta, let''s go and help your grandson." He got up and took his car keys from the drawer.


    Augusta meekly followed behind her tall president. "Thank you for doing this, sir."


    "Oh, you hurt me with those words, little one. What''s the name of your grandson?" he asked her, not bothering with the fact that he called the 65-year-old a little one.


    Augusta didn''t mind, though. Because when she was 10, he looked the same, and now, too, he looks the same. "His name is Jonathan Wick, sir."


    [A/N: Changed things slightly here, John has a real grandma in this one. The rest is the same.]


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIMME YOUR JUICY STONES! OR I HIT THEM!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 216: Dog Lovers

    Chapter 216: Dog Lovers


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "John Wick? Is he a part of some shady underground assassin organization?" Hector asked her quickly.


    Augusta nervously nodded, "Sir, he had left that life a long time ago when he fell in love. But then his wife died, and some people forced him to enter that world again."


    "And he now killed a member of the High Table, got emunicated, and also received an international bounty on his head?"


    -_-


    "H-How do you know that, mister president?"


    He chuckled, "Your grandson''s pretty famous... Just not in this universe. Get in the car."


    He unlocked the ck 1969 Ford Mustang in all its glory. It was beautiful and every man''s wet dream.


    "What''s with men and cars? My grandson drives one like this too. Can''t you drive something normal?" Augustained.


    Hector scoffed, "Why can''t women not buy expensive jewelry, makeup, and dresses? See, it goes both ways. And unlike what women buy, these cars only get expensive with the time."


    "Hmm, no wonder my grandson killed that gangster and his son for stealing his car. Must be worth a lot."


    "He did that just for the car?"


    She remembered more, "That and they killed his dog, who was a gift from his wife."


    Hector''s grip on the steering wheel tightened and made noise, "It''s understandable then. Life for a life. Heck, to me, a dog''s life is worth more than any criminal human. I''d kill every gangster in the world if one harmed Moony someday."


    "Aw... That sweet marshmallow. I heard you got him a new friend."


    "She''s called Fenris. She''s a wolf from Asgard, the ce Odin lives."


    Suddenly, the old woman made a cross in the air and touched her chest. "Sir, if you don''t mind me asking. Is Jesus real?"


    Hector didn''t mind answering while he drove, "Oh yes, he''s real. All are real: Jesus, Zeus, Buddha, Shiva, Anubis, Jupiter, and more. All gods are real. Well, they may be just really powerful, long-lived aliens, but they are gods for us."


    "Should I stop believing then?" She asked.


    "Hmm, that''s a tough question. I hate talking about religion. It gets people too excited. To the point, they start killing. But, from what I understand, religion is supposed to be a coping mechanism. It''s supposed to give hope and mental power to those suffering. A dream that everything will be all right. So if it makes you happy, it''s okay to believe, dear.


    "But remember, if you think your religion is something you should protect by killing others, then you better kill yourself first. Because if you usemon sense, you''d know that the creator of the whole universe does not need the protection of a measly little ant living on one of the trillions ofs in space."


    She giggled like a child, "It''s never boring talking philosophy with you, sir."


    *Sigh* "I guess I''m just too old. Is this the building?" He stopped in front of a hotel building.


    "Yes, this is itthe Continental. After a lot of digging, I found that this ce is one of the many Continental hotels this secret organization owns. They are horrible people, I must say."


    Hector parked right in the front and entered the building haughtily with no care at all for anybody''s life. He was a danger, after all, not the other way around.


    He made his way to the reception and rang the bell. Soon enough, a ck man attended. However, his jaw fell, and he took a few steps back first, unable to understand why the president would be there. But being professional, he greeted, "Good evening, mister president. What can I do for you?"


    Hector looked around whilezily rubbing his beard. He was still in his red coat uniform, and he was always in it. It also made him look much scarier for some reason. "Hmm, you guys picked a pretty nice spot after New York was destroyed. Anyway, I''m here to help thisdy here. You see, she''s my secretary, and her grandson is in a bit of trouble with your organization."


    Charon reckoned it was best to agree to whatever the fuck the president wanted right away because even if he denied it, he was sure the president would have his way now orter. "And what may his name be?"


    The woman chirped, "Jo-Johnathan Wick."


    "FUCK!" Even the calm andposed Charon, the concierge at the Continental Hotel, cursed at that. "You will have to talk to the manager about this, sir. May I lead you to him?"


    "Sure, but move fast."


    The manager of the hotel was Winston. He was in his office when Charon brought in the guest without informing him. Not that he was going toin after seeing him. "What a special guest we have tonight. How may I be of service?"


    "Where is John Wick?"


    "AH! FINALLY! I will lead you straight to him. I was able to buy him a few extra minutes before his bounty went international." Winston blurted.


    Hector quickly realised everything, "You revealed everything about John to her in hopes she would reach me?"


    "Of course, I was out of options. John is in deep trouble. He killed Santino inside the Continental grounds. That''s the biggest rule one must never break. On top of that, Santino was a High Table member." Winston exined.


    "Ah, you and your high table. I should just break its legs at this point. Let''s go now; I will help the kid." he walked out back to his car.


    ...


    John Wick was standing alone with his dog in the middle of a public park. He was supposed to meet Winston here and get some supplies. Unfortunately, his life was going to get tough starting now as everyone would try toe and kill him.


    He was already injured and needed help. But that seemed to be out of options right now. He also needed money from his house, but it was probably being scouted already.


    *Grrr...*


    Just then, the loud sound of an old car engine came. Soon a beautiful 1969 Mustang stopped before him, and then another normal car.


    "JOHN! MY LITTLE BOY!" Augusta ran out of the car to hug the man.


    John was taken by surprise by her appearance. "Grandma, you should not be here. It''s dangerous. Please go."


    *BAM*


    Suddenly, Augusta mmed her purse on John''s side, "You bad boy. Couldn''t youe to me for help? You''ve already been through enough. You finally had a peaceful life."


    "She''s right." Hector got out and saw the master gun-fu artist in the flesh. John seemed like an average tall man at first.


    Winston also appeared, smiling. "It''s okay now, Johnathan. Mister President will fix everything."


    John Wick was not a man to speak too much. He, too, loved a calm, normal life and longed for it. But if Hector was going to help, he wouldn''t deny it. "Thanks. You have a nice car."


    "Bwahaha... I got another just like this. Contact me if you want to buy er. Anyway, let''s go and meet these High Table members first. To defeat the enemy, we first cut the head. And it''s just a table we''re talking about here."


    "But they do not stay together," John said.


    Hector chuckled, "Hah, I can fix that in a snap,d. Now don''t worry and just hold your grandma tight. Winston, are you not leaving?"


    "Sir, I don''t believe I will get the chance to see you in action up so close again. So I would like to not waste this." Winston reasoned.


    "Fair enough," however, Hector paused and called Fury, "My favorite cyclops. I need you to add an international high-priority bounty to the High Table system. Umm... don''t insert money value. Just type ''If anyone touches John Wick, then Hector King Washington will throw them into space orbit like a baseball.'' That''s it."


    (_(_)_)


    Winston, John and Augusta looked at him dumbly. But shockingly, the truth was, the world would believe it. If there was anyone who could do that, it would be Hector.


    *WOOSH*


    All of a sudden, all three disappeared from their ce and arrived in an all-white bright room. There was a single brown wooden table in the middle, and four people were handcuffed to its four legs with their mouths tied with a cloth.


    "God bless the stones." Hector smirkingly walked to the table and mmed his fist on it. *BAM* "Listen up. You have two options. One, you die in prison after dropping the soap. Two, you die in prison after dropping soap a second time. You have ten seconds to decide."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I GIVE YOU MY BANANA FOR A STONE!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 217: Initiating Ass-Whooping!

    Chapter 217: Initiating Ass-Whooping!


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "What? Do you want to have the opportunity to speak? Fine, who is your leader?" He asked the gagged High Table members on the High Table.


    Eventually, he allowed the Arab guy to speak. "You can not kill us; without us, the world will crumble into crime and madness. We keep it under control by organizing it."


    "Haha, thanks for the idea. I will get someone from my camp to run it now. Anyway, I will kill you because you''re a criminal, and you tried to kill John, who is also a dog lover like me." Hector argued.


    "I LOVE DOGS!" The Arab guy said.


    Hector read his mind with the Mind Stone. *BAM* He punched him in the face, caving his nose into the skull and giving him a slow death. "I do not tolerate lies about dogs."


    "That was the elder, the leader of the High Table," Winston muttered, not at all bothered by the gore. On the contrary, he was rather enjoying it because he knew the High Table was powerless in front of this man.


    "Why am I even wasting time on you folks?" He sighed suddenly and went ahead to punch the faces of the remaining three. He didn''t even bother to know their names as he already had their memories. This meant he knew everything about the organization that he needed to.


    "Great, now I am the boss of the High Table. Winston, do you want a new job?"


    Winston gave a slight gentleman bow, "I''m all up for it, sir."


    "Great, you will be the face of the new High Table. You will do as I say, pass my orders forward. In return, you will get help from SHIELD when you need it. For now, pass the order that if any member of the organization hurts an innocent or minor, then their lives will be considered forfeited. If they try to leave the organization, their lives will be considered forfeited." he ordered.


    Winston nodded, "That will be as good as a death sentence, but I can understand."


    Hector then turned to John, "There you have it. Problem solved, and now you can retire for good. But let me ask you, do you seriously want to retire? I mean, you are pretty good at using guns."


    "I do not wish to be on this side of the world. Helen wanted me to leave all that behind." John revealed.


    "Great, then I have an offer for you. How would you like to work for world peace and security? Not as an assassin but as a field agent of SHIELD. It''s a government job, and I need good talents like you if I want to fix this." Hector offered him.


    John stayed silent for a few seconds and thought about it. He wondered if doing it this way would break his promise to his dear wife. However, he felt a pull on his suit at the side just then. It was his grandma, loudly whispering, "ept it! What are you waiting for? Your mother would be so proud if you worked for the president."


    Indeed, his family has been very close to Hector since the days of his great-grandma. "Then I will ept the job."


    "Awesome. This is a happy ending to this tragic tale, then. It''s time we return and get to our normal work." He made a portal back to the park outside New York. Winston''s car was still there.


    "I will head home. You all should do the same. Augusta, you can take tomorrow off to help your grandson. See you." Hector vanished soon.


    ...


    Las Vegas,


    "Zzzzzz..."


    In a dark alleyway, a spark of light appeared from somewhere. It was increasing every second as if something was trying to free itself.


    *WOOSH*


    "YEEEES! I AM FREEEEE!" Suddenly, a green-haired baby teleported in and started screaming in happiness. He had only a diaper for pants, and a milk bottle was strapped to his back like a school bag.


    He quickly silenced down and looked left and right. Nobody was around, and he ensured he appeared as far away as possible from Hector. Now was the time to enjoy the fruits of hisbor and do what he loved to do. "IT''S GAMBLING TIME!"


    He crawled straight towards the casino that he knew the location of. How can he be an avid gambling enjoyer if he did not know that?


    However, as he walked on the footpath, he forgot to remember that he was a baby and babies don''t go to casinos by themselves. He suddenly got picked up by a woman, "Oh no, where is your mother? Are you lost, sweetie?"


    Beelzebub confusedly stared at the woman''s face. She was pretty hot, he thought. But he tried to fight her to be released; the casino came first. But he could not use too much power and was soon hugged to the woman''s chest.


    She then quickly took him to the police station, where they ran a scan on him to find his family and address. But they found nothing appearing in the database. This prompted the woman to have stars in her eyes, "D-Does this mean he''s an orphan? This child needs me?"


    The policeman sighed, "Miss Jolie, there is a procedure for all this. The baby will be with the child protection services..."


    He was cut out, "I am Angelina Jolie. Everyone knows how much I love taking care of children. You can contact CPS and tell them that I will foster him until they find his parents. Let''s go, sweetie."


    Beelzebub found himself adopted all of a sudden like a stray kitten. Where he was hoping for freedom, he was now stuck in another prison.


    ...


    Hector was at his home, sleeping merrily with his fiance while the two wolves had their big rug and slept close to each other, sharing the warmth. It was much more romantic in the house now that even Moony had found a partner.


    *RING RING*


    *RING RING*


    Annoyedly, Hector picked up the phone, "What?"


    "Look at the news, Lord Inquisitor. It might interest you... or save you the mess it will cause."


    Hector recognized the voice clearly. It was Lucifer from hell, and he didn''t take that advice lightly. He quickly picked up the remote and turned to the news channel.


    [NEWS]


    Reporter: We now go to the house of Angelina Jolie, where she reveals the talking baby she picked off from the streets. The baby appears to be just a few months old, yet it speaks like an adult. Angelina Jolie has vowed to get the baby all the medical attention needed. Oh, she''sing out. The baby is in her arms, and he has... green hair?


    The reporter rushed to the actress and nearly shoved the mic into the baby''s mouth.


    Reporter: Would you like to say something?


    Beelzebub: Bitch, I''m just tryna get to the casino and spend a bunch of cash. Why are you all annoying me?


    The reporter moved away and looked at the camera: As you can see, the poor baby needs all the medical attention it can get. His hair has been dyed green at such a young age; it must have been the work of some abusive parents.


    Beelzebub from a distance: WHAT YOU SAYING? These are my original hair. UGH... LET ME GO! UNHAND ME, WOMAN! Don''t press me on your fake stic tits.


    Reporter: The nation is praying for this child. Signing off, Emma Cuckoldry, BBC news.


    Beelzebub: Yo, that''s your name? Ahahaha..."


    [NEWS END]


    Hector turned the television off and let the room fall back into silence. He nced at Moony, and Moony nced at him. Both knew the mess Beelzebub had created.


    "What in Amazon''s name was that? What are you listening to?" Diana woke up, rubbing her eyes.


    Hector quickly got out of the bed, put on his clothes, and then kissed her forehead, "Dear, wish me luck that I will be able to give the best ass-whooping the Omniverse has ever seen."


    "Bow woof!" Moony also got up while addressing his friend, ~I gotta bite some ass.~


    *POP*


    Both of them vanished instantly after that, leaving Diana and Fenris alone. Both of them were in some confusion but didn''t mind them leaving. In fact, Diana called the she-wolf to her bed, "Ugh, they left us alone on this cold night. Fenris,e here, girl. Let''s cuddle."


    "Awoo..." Fenris made some noise and jumped on the bed made of a high-grade steel frame. Hector and Diana made this after breaking more than 300 beds in one hundred days.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    LIGMA STONES!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 218: The President: Part 1

    Chapter 218: The President: Part 1


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    *DING DONG*


    "Yes, wh-"


    "WHERE IS HE?"


    "MISTER PRESIDENT?! OH my god, I''m a big fan..." Angelina Jolie was shoved aside as Hector entered. He knew that Beelzebub had heard him and was hiding somewhere.


    "Boy, sniff his ass out," he ordered.


    Moony moved his nose like an anteater and ran around the big house. Then soon enough, he returned with Beelzebub in his jaws, held by his diaper.


    Hector stared daggers at him, "You know what you did?"


    Beelzebub tried to look away, "I just wanted some fun."


    *WOOSH*


    He held Beelzebub by his leg, upside down. "FUN? The whole world is talking about you now. You caused me so much trouble this time. You deserve some well-deserved spanking."


    Angelina Jolie came running and tried to take Beelzebub away, "What are you doing? You''re hurting the child."


    Hector sneered, "Are you blind? He''s an alien, and he''s not a baby. His mind is that of a grownup; he''s just stuck in this body. Do you seriously believe a baby can speak?"


    "B-Bu.."


    *SLAP*


    Hector pped Beelzebub''s ass. He cried, "AAAGH! YEAH!"


    (__)_


    Hector and Moony nced at him in disgust. This was not the kind of cry they were expecting. Hector threw him on Moony''s back. "I will be returning him to his people. You''re doing a good job, girl. But not every child is really a child."


    Angelina Jolie nodded heavily after seeing that the baby was seriously too vulgar to be a real one. She simply saw them as they vanished from the spot.


    ...


    Funhouse Dimension


    "How did you escape?" Hector asked him.


    "Magic!"


    "This means I just need to put better measures to keep you here."


    Beelzebub made a real crying face, "No. I don''t want to be here anymore. There is nobody to talk to, and your skeleton demons don''t speak at all. Take me with you; I will behave."


    "You seem more of a liability than an asset," Hector thought about it, honestly.


    "Come one. The old man sent me here to learn from you anyway. How will I do that if I am away from you? Right, Moony?"


    "Wuf" ~Don''t drag me in.~


    "Come on, Hector. You can''t keep me locked in here forever. I''m Beelzebub, not some random demon." Beelzebub pleaded.


    Hector sighed and thought about it. He couldn''t trust Beelzebub, knowing his track record. "Hmm... I will take you, but if you make even one mistake, I will throw you back here. Got it?"


    "YES!"


    "Let''s go then."


    ...


    When they arrived back home, it was already morning. Diana was up and feeding Fenris while eating breakfast herself.


    Hector appeared from the portal, "I''m so tired from all this now. Why does my life have to have constant messy moments?"


    Moony put Beelzebub on the ground and ran off to meet Fenris.


    "Diana, he will be living with us now. If he messes up, I want you to tell me. I will show him his rightful ce." He informed her.


    "We do have enough room. We can put a camera there too." She pondered, having seen all too well how mad this baby was.


    "Let''s do that." He then went to take a bath and change clothes.


    His work at the White House was piling up, and there was only one Kennedy to help him.


    So he arrived at the office quickly.


    ...


    White House,


    "I want to quit. Fuck the, fuck the unification. I''m too old for this shit." Kennedy whined in front of Hector. After all, Hector had dragged this man away from hisfortable life and thrown him back into work.


    "Don''t you want to be one of the founding fathers of the unified? Your name will be immortalized then." Hector threw some sugarcoated dreams.


    "FINE! Now give me the next file." Kennedy angrily left the office.


    *BEEP* "Sir, the guest is here." the temporary secretary notified him on the phone.


    "Send him in. Let''s see what he wants from me today."


    The door soon opened, and a sharp-looking old man with round sses in a nice suit entered. He waited after entering, seemingly a bit nervous. Hector chuckled, "Come in, Steven. Take a seat."


    "Thank you for granting this meeting, mister president. I wanted to talk with you directly about this project since you are alive."


    Hector poured him a ss of soft whiskey, "Why would I reject when the legendary Steven Spielberg wants to make a movie about me? I would love to spread my name around. Heck, I will show the movie across the Universe with the help of my contacts."


    Steven Spielberg''s eyes glowed at the thought of his movie being the first to be shown to aliens. "I will be honored if that happens. I just wanted to ask you about your childhood. Since it''s going to be a life story, it''d be nice if people knew that as well. And since you never wrote an autobiography, finding things from back in the 1870s is nearly impossible."


    "Yes, that is understandable. I reckon you brought a voice recorder if you wish to hear it? And did you select who is going to portray me?" Hector asked.


    "Do you have someone in mind?"


    *BOOM*


    However, just then, suddenly, a loud boom resounded outside the White House. It felt as if a bomb had dropped, and soon enough, the loud emergency rms started, putting the White House on lockdown.


    The door was immediately opened, and led by the secret service staff, the people in the building were brought to his office. There were the staff and even some school kids who were on tour.


    "Mister President, we will go and check the threat." The men saluted and ran away.


    Steven was shocked, "Are they not going to take you to the bunker? Why did they leave everyone here?"


    "Haha, where do you think is the safest ce on the? Yup, it''s right beside me. Everyone knows that nothing can threaten me, not even a nuke. So they left everyone here for safety." he exined.


    Steven dumbly looked at everyone''s faces. Of course, this was an absurd situation to him. But seeing this made his resolve to make the movie even better increased.


    "OLD MAN!"


    Someone started to call. The voice kept on increasing until a figure entered the door. There were multiple Secret Service members hanging over his neck, trying to stop him.


    "What is it, Thor? Why did you make such a mess?"


    "I only wished to meet you once. I heard what you did and how you saved my mother. You have my gratitude forever." Thor said with an honest face.


    Hector corrected him, "It was not me. It was Jean who saved your mother. Go and thank her."


    "Maybe we can use him to y your role? He''s tall enough and has a handsome face." Steven suggested all of a sudden.


    Hector stared at Thor''s smug face for a few seconds. Then he shook his head in disappointment, "Hmm, he''s handsome. But sadly, he''s too dumb to even memorize a single line."


    "What about his father? I saw him once on the television from the alien invasion."


    Hector thought about this as well. "Hmm, Odin is certainly old and can pull off a serious look. But he won''t look be able to joke around, and he''s also fat."


    "DID YOU CALL MY FATHER FAT?" Thor was offended.


    "He is a little bit fat. I''d say he just has a wide frame, which makes him appear fat. But, meanwhile, I look nice and tall in the coat."


    Thor red at him, "Father will hear this."


    "Oh, shut the fuck up, Draco. Do you want to thank Jean? Go to Xavier Academy. Now shoo, don''t disturb people here, or I will kick you out of the." He snapped his finger and teleported Thor out of the White House.


    "Now, do you have any actors in mind?"


    "I do, sir. It''s Harrison Ford. He''s old and has a handsome face. He can also pull off all the emotional faces." Steven Spielberg suggested.


    "How old is he now, seventy-one? I remember him from Star Wars. I worked with him, although we were never on the screen together. Did you ask him about this role"


    Steven coughed, "He''s waiting outside, sir. I asked him, and he instantly agreed."


    ~Hmm, I will need to get that man some supplements, or he might just die on the film set.~ Hector thought, "Call him in then. It''s about time you folks recorded my childhood.


    Hector had no childhood in this world in reality. All of it was fake and just forced into the world. But he was simply going to pick some memories from his past life and add them to this one. He only needed to fake until the time he became governor, as the records from there were pretty straightforward.


    Soon enough, Harrison Ford entered. He was wearing a nice formal suit and had even grown his beard to look like Hector.


    "Since how long have you been nning this movie?" Hector inquired.


    "Actually, we have been nning it since 2005. But we thought you were dead back then, so now we are changing some things. The movie is simply going to be called The President: Part I." Steven exined.


    "Part I? You''re making it in parts?"


    Steven added, "No, it''s just that since you are alive and still creating history every day, we left space to make another movie if need be in the future. Maybe I will be dead by then, but someone will take the baton."


    "Haha, I might die in a few years too, kid. Nobody can be sure of such things. Anyway, let me start with my childhood. I was born in my house, Mount Vernon, on the 4th of July, 1870. My father was an asshole and..."


    _____________________


    Next main book.


    One Piece: Redemption


    TL;DR - Van Hohenheim from Fullmetal Alchemist Brotherhood, father of Edward and Alphonse, dies and finds himself in the world of One Piece. Now he must redeem his sins in this new world if he ever wants to talk to his dead wife and tell her about their sons. Will he stay on the kinder path or fall into the chaos?


    _____________________


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I LIGYA STONES?


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 219: Poach The Poachers

    Chapter 219: Poach The Poachers


    [You can read 60 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Space,


    [Diary Entry... I forgot to write, so there is no number.


    I have been away from my regr job for a while now. I left the Guardians of the Gxy too and ventured out alone in the dark space. I wished to keep the roon, but it has Federation freedom rights since he has sentience.


    The space is too big, and I don''t understand where to go. I can''t be killed either, so at the moment, I am looking for Death. Am I even kible? Maybe this cosmic entity will have an answer.


    I miss Moony too.]


    Logan closed his small diary and looked out of his small spacecraft. This was his 80th one, as all others got destroyed for one reason or another. He was also lost at the moment since he had no idea where to find Death.


    "I wonder what Prez and Moony are doing."


    ...


    White House, Press Briefing Room


    Hector stood by the podium and talked to the reporters on the live broadcast, "Okay, I know Adam asked you, folks, to send him your selfies so he can use his AI to grade your faces. But please stop sending him dick pics now. He''s frustrated and had to write a new code to filter that out.


    "Anyway, let''s continue. I called you here to tell you that I have signed an Executive order giving all the same Civil Rights to those the world calls mutants or aliens. This means that you can not discriminate against them for any reason. If you do, you will get the same punishments as you do for simply being an open public racist.


    "Also, from now on, all schools are to give admission to mutant kids and hire mutant teachers and advisors. We cannot keep a whole part of our society ostracized just because your fee-fees got hurt or you didn''t like how they looked. Yes, I''m talking about the fools who rejected the bills Charles and Eric proposed in Congress years ago.


    "The reason Earth is not stronger is because of you. Anyway, Congress will also pass these bills soon and make them a permanentw. Any questions?"


    One journalist was allowed, "Sir, how do you n to ensure that they get treated equally? You can''t expect people to just follow your words."


    "What do you mean ''they''?" he scolded her, "Let me tell you, everyone has X-Gene. In fact, a scientist working for me has developed a machine that allows one to check ordinary people''s DNA and tell what kind of power they can have if they choose to get their X-Gene activated.


    "They can then decide if they want it or not. Kids in schools will get checked to see what their X-Gene will do to them to ensure no ident happens when they mistakenly awaken. Or, if some child has the extraordinary ability, they will get a full government-funded schrship and all the financial help they need.


    "There is no difference between mutants and non-mutants other than the fact that they activated their X-Gene. This is also why I call them Gifted ones."


    "Are you saying that anyone can have superpowers?" someone asked excitedly.


    "Yes and no. You need to have enough X-Gene first of all. Second, I won''t allow any criminal to have these powers. But let''s say you''re a regr office goer and have an X-Gene that gives you the ability to move little things with your mind, then you can have it.


    "By far, the mostmon power is psychokinesis. It all depends on how powerful it can get. But you get the gist of it. I won''t let anyone misuse it."


    A great many faces looked excited by that announcement. Who doesn''t wish to have a superpower someday? It was a childhood dream for everyone. There was a reason why Captain Americaics used to sell so well.


    Seeing that everyone was too busy imagining things, Hector returned to his office and started to sign various documents. His phone constantly kept buzzing, however.


    Leaders of allied nations were asking him about the machine. But he simply talked them down. He will never let this technology leave his possessions. Evil organizations must not get ess at all costs either.


    *KNOCK KNOCK*


    Kennedy barged in after knocking, "Old man, emergency. That Wakandan father and son got kidnapped. That''s why they haven''t returned to you yet."


    Hector sighed and rxed back in the chair. He rubbed his eyes in frustration, "Of course, why the fuck would I have a single day with nothing going wrong. Do you know where they are?"


    "Thest location was near Wakanda. But we confirmed that they were kidnapped."


    Hector already guessed what may have happened. He grunted while getting up and putting on his coat, "You know, someday I will die from overwork."


    "You took the job and even pulled me, and now you''reining? You''re too thick-skinned, old man." Kennedy barked.


    Hector scoffed and disappeared, "Boy, I saved your head, so don''t give me that crap. I''ll go now."


    "My head? What did he mean?"


    ...


    Wakanda,


    "I, as the rightful heir to the throne, challenge T''Chaka for a duel. The winner shall be the King of Wakanda." Erik Killmonger roared at the crowd gathered beside the edge of a waterfall.


    "You have no right. You are the son of a traitor. Your father gave up on Wakanda when he dared to steal Vibranium and sell it outside. He put all of us at risk." T''Chaka argued with him.


    But Killmonger heard none, "I know your rituals. I challenge you as a Wakandan. Yourwspel you to take me on. Are you a coward? If so, then just surrender."


    T''Chaka looked around at his people. They, too, sided with this intruder since thews were evident. Now, he had no other way but to defend his positions. "Fine, we shall decide with a duel."


    "No, no, you think I''m a fool? Drink that juice first to take your heightened powers away. Then, fight me as an equal and prove yourself as a better, or ready to be trampled on." Killmonger demanded.


    At this, T''Cha felt worried, "Baba, you are old. Let me fight."


    "No, my son. I am the king, the ck Panther. It is I who must also defend against this misguided man."


    T''Chaka drank the concocted drink that suppressed his powers for a short time and prepared for the duel. He was an old man now but being the ck Panther for so long developed a fighting instinct for his body. So all he needed was to make sure that he didn''t get any direct hits.


    Erik Killmonger took off his shirt, revealing the strange tattoos on his body. Then, pointing to one small spot where the tattoo was missing, he pointed to T''Chaka, "This one''s reserved for you, murderer."


    "HA!" Erik moved forward like a boxer and engaged in a fight.


    T''Chaka fought in a reserved manner and dodged most of the strikes. But when Erik started to use Kicks and some Judo Moves with it, things becameplicated. They were, after all, fighting on the water just beside the edge of the waterfall. One misstep could mean Death for him.


    *WOOSH*


    Erik suddenly crouched down and swung his leg to trip T''Chaka. The old man saw it and jumped up; however, that was what Erik wanted. So he did abo and pushed with his arms. Then, he threw his legs towards T''Chaka.


    Being mid-air, T''Chaka got thrown away so bad that he fell straight to the waterfall cliff. Soon, he was hanging for his dear life as the falling water hit his face like rocks falling.


    "BABA!" T''Cha shouted in worry and ran to help. But the men from the Jabari Tribe tribe stopped him, citing the ancientws of the duel.


    T''Chaka tried his best to hold as he looked Erik in the eyes. "I did it to protect Wakanda."


    Erik slowly walked to T''Chaka to step on his hand, "Who are you to unterally decide what''s good for Wakanda? To my eyes, you failed as a brother. And now you have failed as a king."


    *CRUNCH*


    Erik Killmonger pressed T''Chaka''s hand firmly. "After so many years, I finally got to have m-"


    *BANG*


    *THUD*


    All of a sudden, Erik Killmonger''s body fell to the side. A nice deep bullet wound appeared on the side of his skull. His eyes stayed wide open, but they were also dead.


    T''Chaka looked at the side and noticed the tall man with the gun still in the air, standing and cursing angrily, "Fucking traitor to humanity."


    _____________________


    [THE COVER OF MY NEXT BOOK!]


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    YO MAMA SO NICE! SHE GIVES ME STONES!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 220: Live Again!

    Chapter 220: Live Again!


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Come here, boy." Hector helped King T''Chaka get up.


    Everyone''s face was worth seeing there. He had suddenly appeared out of the portal and shot Erik. The time taken between that was less than 3 seconds. He didn''t even let Erik speak and give an argument.


    "You killed him," T''Chaka muttered, not really angry, just shocked.


    "Of course I did. He was plotting to steal Vibranium with the international illegal weapons seller, Ulysses ue. He also killed hundreds of people while in military service and, even now, nned to harm world peace. Not to mention, he killed a Gori in Zimbabwe a few years ago. Zimbabwe and the US have a joint task force called Poach the Poachers. So I poached him." Hector rified his stance.


    T''Chaka knew he was bullshitting. But he was not going toin about it. Knowing what might have happened if Erik had be king was a devastating thought. "Thank you, mister President."


    "Why has an outsider meddled in our ritual?" M''Baku objected to Hector.


    Hector sighed and looked around. He should introduce himself to them first, he thought. So raised his arms wide, "I am Hector King Washington, President of the United States of America. Also a leader of the United Gctic Federation of Spaces.


    "I honestly don''t care about Wakanda or what you do with your vibranium. But it''s a fact that now the world knows about you and your technology. They wille after you one way or another, and when that happens, you will need me.


    "I do not threaten you, but it''s logical now that Wakanda needs allies. Wakanda needs to take a leadership position in the African continent. You have the power. I have the money and the pull. That is why T''Chaka came to me. And I only wish for Wakanda''s advanced medical technology to be promoted worldwide. I care not for your weapons." He earnestly gave a short speech.


    Hector knew that these tribes all had different morals and aims. Some just wanted power, and some wanted peace. But now, as outside forces threatened them, they had nowhere but toe to him. He wasn''t going to take advantage of them either, as vibranium was as good as gold to him.


    "Anyway, I will go now. I have ns for some African countries today. Since Afghanistan was a sess, it''s time for Africa." He didn''t care for their internal petty politics. He had given them his offer, and if they ignored it again, then he''d not help them when the hyenase to chew them.


    In a cloudy portal, he disappeared. His destination was a smallndlocked nation called Burundi, just beside Rwanda. It was supposed to be not only Africa''s most but also the world''s poorest country.


    It was going to change now.


    ...


    Korea,


    Hector''s ban on Samsung hit the nation hard. It was a wake-up call for the people that they need to make sure Samsung stays just a Koreanpany, not Korea itself.


    Initially, many people said, "The West is meddling in our country." or "West is trying to dictate us." But when actual victims of Samsung''s exploitation started toe forward and some retired politicians spoke around the same line as Hector, it became evident that Hector was only on the side of humanity.


    So the politicalndscape changed in an instant. Everyone in power was being looked at with an eye of doubt, and the Public Prosecutors went on a spree to ensure all corruption cases were investigated thoroughly. They had zero political fears at the time because the public was more scared now.


    Eventually, the current government fell due to mass resignations and indictments for receiving money not only from Samsung but other family-run conglomerates. The chaebol system was being rooted out so fast that those who wanted to escape couldn''t gather their wealth in time.


    As Hector promised, when this started to happen, he started pushing money into their economy. The more they worked well, the more Hector supported them. And eventually, the economic graphs seemed even better than before.


    ...


    Afghanistan,


    It had been a while since Hector had his run in the country and magically created greenery and water for the people. The human psyche was simple, power was respected, and kindness was worshipped.


    On a mission to show Hector''s work, news channels were advised to go in and look at the ground condition. And when they did, they had a surprise awaiting.


    Now, Hector didn''t believe in overnight miracles, so he didn''t produce one. To change society, the change needs to be slow. So he only got the Afghan people what they needed the most. No violence, food, water, electricity, and education.


    However, how can the poption afford food and water when they have no jobs? Even if new infrastructurepanies were entering for projects, it would take time. What about the kids going to school?


    So a new invention was made. First, all Afghan people were registered on a national identification card. The card also had information about their employment, bank, and sry. Through this, the list of Poverty Stricken poptions was created.


    Next, thousands of Face Detection Vending Machines for the Poor were installed all over the country. They provided people with two healthy meals a day. It consisted of some rice, a vegetable with gravy, and milk.


    All people needed to do was stand in front of the machine and let it scan their faces. Each was allowed two meals a day, no matter what time. Initially, Hector was worried about the safety of these machines. But then the news came that some people beat a thief gang to death for trying to steal the machine.


    Yup, they were pretty protective of the thing that fed them every day. They were ready to die for it. And next, Hector again sent the US military to the nation. But they were nonbatants. These people were instead educators.


    The final words of an old man about Hector in the documentary were, "I don''t know who he is or why he''s doing it. But seeing the change, I''ll say god sent him."


    Unironically, he was absolutely right.


    ...


    Burundi,


    "All right folks, we''re live again. As you all requested some time ago, I have decided to coborate with other famous folks on Youtube, movies or sports. So today, we have Tom Cruise with us. As we all know, this guy is not just a man of science but also prays to science."


    Tom Cruise''s face appeared to frown awkwardly, "Come on, mister president, I know I was dumb entering that church. No need to remind me every time."


    "Lad, mistakes should never be forgotten, lest your mind find yourself repeating them. Did you seriously fall for Scientology? It''s not even an old religion." Hector didn''t stop mocking him for the whole stream.


    Tom Cruise had some pretty die-hard fans, and normally if someone mocked it, his fans would rage. But since it was Hector, the fans didn''t mind. Because they were his fans too.


    As they walked together, it turned into Tom Cruise interviewing Hector. Maybe his PR folks told him to do this, not that Hector denied it. Instead, he worked to fix some things behind the scenes.


    For example, creating new canals for irrigation. Creating better fertile soil, or killing corrupt leaders. But, of course, the killing didn''t happen on the screen. He didn''t really have much to do in this country aspared to Afghanistan. Nearly all African nations were poor due to dumb and corrupt leaders, notck of resources.


    "By the way, when are you getting married? The world saw you proposing Wonder Woman on the day of the invasion." Tom suddenly asked.


    This did get Hector thinking about it. Although he and Diana already lived like they were married, he had still not given her a lovely wedding.


    "I am a politician. All I can say is soon. Now stop asking personal questions and read the chat donations. The money is for charity." He ordered the short boy.


    "Okay, the first questiones from MisterImmortal: Mister President, please save ape brothers."


    Hector chuckled, "Oh, I will definitely do that. Poaching the Poachers is an initiative for that. Okay, next question."


    Tom read, "FilthyFrank asks, ''Mister President, what is your favorite cake vor? Hair or vomit?'' I don''t know what this means."


    Hector ignored that one, "Next,"


    "Vice President Kennedy asks, ''Can I take a leave?''"


    "No, I told you that this morning, Kennedy. Now stop watching the stream and go back to work." he scolded.


    "Okay, next question is... Ah, a ten million dor super chat. Elon Musk asks, ''Would you rather suck a dick or get dicked down for world peace?''"


    (_)( _ )


    Tom nced at Hector''s angry face and knew he should skip this one. "Okay, the next question is from Pornhub, ''Mister President, what''s your fetish?''"


    _


    When Tom Cruise read that, he realized it was another inappropriate question. So he looked at the whole list of uing questions. "Please fuck me!" "Send Nudes." "Do a nude show for world peace." "Can I call you daddy?" "Did you buy Bitcoin?" "Are alien chicks hot?"


    Tom was aghast, "GOD! Why is the inte so horny?"


    Hector sighingly answered, "It always was, son. Always."


    ...


    Testing times wereing soon for Hector. He didn''t know, but many nations around the world didn''t like him meddling in other countries and their politics. After all, Politicians were also like businessmen, and they would never preach to get their business lost.


    They knew what Hector was selling, but they were not buying it anytime soon. To them, world peace and aliens were secondary, but their national identity and their group of power were primary.


    This way, the Anti-Hector coalition that had been disbanded after Hector''s disappearance had resurfaced again. Stronger than ever before, even. Now it even has bigger and stronger members and not just somepanies.


    However, they failed to realize that Hector was not really a saint because their nations were so corrupt. Their people in important ces were in the market at the right price.


    It was a game of chess where the enemy thought he was winning, but in reality, the real winner was already a dozen steps ahead.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONES FOR HUNGRY MONKE!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 221: Naming The Baby

    Chapter 221: Naming The Baby


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Washington University,


    "Ugh... where is grandpa? He said he''d pick me up." Yelena waited outside her college. It was thest night before she graduated from college with a PhD and entered the workforce, which was just politics. She was going to climb the chain with her abilities.


    And to celebrate it, Hector had nned a dinner date with his little granddaughter. Moony and Diana were alsoing along since they were all a big family.


    "Hey, Yelena. Are you waiting for someone? We can drop you off somewhere if you want." two fuck-boys arrived.


    Yelena shrugged, "I''m waiting for my grandpa, so no thanks."


    "Why don''t you j-"


    The two boys suddenly felt an ominous presence behind them. Their faces sweated on their own; after all, humans may have evolved from monkeys, but monkey instincts were still there.


    "Are these boys annoying you, my dear Yelena?"


    The two looked back and nearly wet their pants. "M-Mr President... you''re her grandpa?"


    "Damn right I am. Now go away before I swat you like flies."


    "Grrr... WOOF!" Moony also barked from the SUV''s window. Now that Fenris was also there, Hector had to get another car to fit them all in.


    Yelena jumped to hug him, "Grandpa, I''m not a baby anymore. So you don''t have to scare all-boys away. Nat does the same every time."


    "Nonsense, you''re still the same little girl to me. Let''s go now; it''s yourst day as a student and a free human. From tomorrow, you will be a ruthless politician. Oh, Moony is also running for Governor of California soon. Maybe you can help him." he revealed.


    "REALLY?!" She eximed and nced at the fluffy boy, poking his head out of the window. Then, she ran up to him and hugged him, "Moony!"


    Moony put his paw on her head. She was his adopted daughter, after all. But he also needed to introduce his new friend, "Wuf!"


    Immediately, another wolf''s head poked out of the next window. Yelena might just faint at this point, "TWO FLUFFIES?!"


    "Now get in. We''re going to Super Dinner restaurant. Steve and Peggy opened it just a month ago, and I couldn''t join them at the opening." Hector announced and stepped on the pedal.


    ...


    Steve and Peggy originally wanted to do more work as superheroes, but then ns changed as the baby was on the way. Hector gave him a fat retirement package that allowed the couple to buy a lovely property in New York that was being reconstructed.


    Steve bought a whole 3000 square foot plot and wished to turn it into a restaurant and a duplex apartment at the top. He got it built pretty fast; he even had freebour from Bucky Barnes, as the guy was also getting a terrace apartment.


    Steve and Peggy decided to keep Bucky around as he was also a person from old times and didn''t have any friends left. And tonight, they had arranged their first party for their newborn baby. It was unknown if the boy was superhuman, but he did pack a nice punch for his age.


    ...


    *DING DONG*


    Hector rang the house bell. Rogers family had closed their restaurant earlier today, not that they get a lot of crowds anyway since the city was still under construction.


    Steven opened the door, a grin constantly stered on his face. "Wee to my home, sir."


    "Ah, we''re not in the office right now. Just call me an old man or Hector." He didn''t shake hands, instead went for a full hug.


    "I will stick to the old man then. Taking your name feels strange to me." He then greeted Diana, "Ma''am,"


    Diana chuckled, "Oh, one look, and it bes clear he has the same 40s bodynguage. I hope you have an amazing parenthood. Here''s a small gift from us."


    Diana handed him a basket full of flowers, choctes and some expensive drinks. But above all, there was a card that said ''Free Babycare products for life.''


    "Thank you. Now I can spend my pension on something else." Steve jokingly said.


    "What pension? You''re a multimillionaire with this restaurant. Just let the city finish building and ensure you get the best chefs. I will make this ce an official dinner destination whenever I meet foreign leaders in the city. You get free publicity with that. You can also add a nice cheeseburger to the menu, and Tony will appear like a fly after sugar."


    "GRANDPA! You promised you won''t talk about work today. Now let me in and see the baby." Yelena made her way into the house after greeting Steve. She was closer to Peggy, after all.


    As they entered, Hector found there were many recognisable voices. Especially one annoying voice, "Ugh, Tony is here?"


    "What do you mean, ugh? I''m Cap''s good friend."


    "No, I feel disgusted knowing your debauchery filled life. But, as a hero, you''re all right." Hector said as he walked to the bar to get a drink.


    Fury was sitting by the bar and drinking alone. He was a happy man with two eyes now, but he still kept the special eye covered for shock value. Not to mention, he enjoyed much more power as the Director of SHIELD now. "Ah, Mister President, I never knew you liked vodka."


    "Haha, something good toe out of Russia. Sadly, there won''t be a country of such name for too long." He muttered and downed the whole ss.


    Fury was alerted by that hidden threat: "What do you mean?"


    "I''m going to wage a direct war with them soon. It''s not like they will happily join my unifying n willingly, so I better just take over. What I need, however, is the world''s public support. A reason that even themon Russian citizens would feel wee me taking over."


    (__)


    "You want to start a war with Russia? God, why does that not sound more shocking or scary to me?" Fury downed another ss. He had felt his mental condition change while working for Hector. Things that used to be shocking to him were nothing now.


    "Here you go, boss." Bucky put a cocktail on the counter. He was the bartender for the evening.


    "Anyway, have you made sure all HYDRA goons are dead? I don''t want my ns to be public before I even start."


    Fury took out a phone-like thing and showed him a holographic screen, "I have pinpointed every single mole in the organisation. But that also led me to many more HYDRA bases around the world. It turns out they are still well funded."


    "Let''s start bombing them then. Anyway, I will go and see Steve''s kid." Hector put the ss away and walked to themon hall.


    There, all the women had gathered, and more friends of Peggy were there too. Jean, Susan Storm, Natasha, Agent Hill, J Van Dyne, Pepper Potts and more had circled around the baby and talked about names.


    "Step aside,dies, the President is here. I get special privileges." He jokingly went ahead to sit beside Diana, as she was closest to Peggy.


    Peggy quickly handed the boy to him, "Name him, please. Steve has been waiting for you toe here for a month now. And I feel it''s right that you name him as well since we both owe this life to you."


    He shrugged, but held the cute little dark blonde-haired boy, "That''s bull... you owe me nothing. That''s the least I could do for the heroes who saved the world. And if it''s about naming this littled. Are you sure you want me to name him?"


    "Please don''t name him Justice or democracy," Diana jokingly pleaded, but her face was serious. She knew Hector''s fetishes very well.


    "I''m good with naming, dear. I named Moony, after all. Are you not happy with the name, boy?" He asked and nced at Moony and Fenris, who sat on a separate sofa and talked with each other in theirnguage.


    "WUF WUV WE!" ~I love it!~ was what he meant.


    "See, he loves it. And for this little one. Let''s see. His parents are known to bewful, right and just. They are hardworking and kind. I know what I should name him. Justin Grant Rogers. Inspired by the Latin word Justnus." he proimed loudly while looking into the baby''s blue eyes.


    "Aya!" he made noise and kicked his feet.


    "I think he likes it." Natasha blurted. With that, all eyes were now on Peggy. If she rejected it, then even the President couldn''t do anything.


    "Hmm... It has a nice ring to it, I must say. Let me ask Steve." She got up and ran to find her husband.


    Now Hector was left with the little baby in his arms, pulling his big white silky beard. But he didn''t mind; this was why he kept a long beard, after all. He looked around and made small talk, "Natasha, how old are you? Did you start dating yet?"


    "I am, actually. He''s a new agent at Shield, seriously amazing at martial arts and guns."


    "WHO IS IT?" Yelena questioned loudly.


    "Oh, his name is Johnathan Wick. He doesn''t speak much, but he''s very kind and caring. And he loves dogs... why are you looking at me like that, grandpa? You don''t like him?"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIVE!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 222: WET!

    Chapter 222: WET!


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "You''re dating John Wick?!" Hector eximed loudly.


    Natasha nodded with a raised brow, "Why? Do you know him? He never told me about it."


    "No, nothing. He''s the grandson of my secretary. He used to be an assassin not long ago. Anyway, I have no problem. He''s a good man, and you have my blessings."


    "Grandpa, I''m not getting married. We''re just dating, and it''s been only a few days. By the way, when are you getting married?" she turned the question around.


    Hector nced at Diana with a smirk. He was always ready to marry her, and he was sure Diana was ready too. But he didn''t ask her in public as that puts unconscious pressure on the other person. "Well, I will have to ask herter. I''m sure the country will rejoice to finally have the firstdy."


    "Hehe, they already call her Firstdy." Yelena blurted.


    "God damn shippers, I hate these fans."


    "I LIKE THE NAME!" Steve appeared, running into the room with Peggy. "Justin is a great name, sir. And the meaning behind it is inspiring."


    "Great! Let''s party in the name of Justin Grant Rogers, then. May the little boy live a healthy and sweet life." Hector cheered the mood and turned the music on with the help of the datapad. It was not dancing music, however, as a baby was there.


    On the slow jazz music, all danced together. Hector was with Diana the whole time, despite receiving many offers. Moony and Fenris were also jumping around happily. Hector was truly happy for the Fenris wolf; she deserved all the happiness in the world. All doggos do.


    The partysted till 11 in the night. After that, Hector and his little family returned home. Yelena also followed up since she had her graduation ceremony the next day and needed Diana''s help to get ready in the morning.


    However, at night. Something extraordinary took ce in the bedroom. Hector and Diana rested down after their 6th session of exercising. She was cuddling in his arms, both in their baby suits. Moony and Fenris were given a different room now, of course.


    "Diana, what do you think about getting married?"


    That came out of nowhere, but she replied in no time, "Are you sure?"


    He chuckled, "Dear, we have explored each other''s bodies to the point that I doubt even married couples do. I''m in love, and I know that. What about you?"


    "Do you need to ask that? I''m in love too, I never thought I''d say this, but I truly am. I like spending all my time with you. It does not matter if it''s a bad day or good; being with you makes everything better. So yes, I will be the happiest woman in the world for marrying you." she straightforwardly answered.


    Feeling a rush of warmth caressing his old cold heart, Hector hugged her tighter, "Then let''s get married this Christmas. We have four good months to prepare."


    "I hope it snows lightly that day. It will be so romantic." She muttered.


    "Haha, I can always ask my friend Santa to do it. Anyway, are you ready for round 7?"


    She smirked and got on top of him, "Are you ready for rounds 8, 9, and 10?"


    Pleased, Hector grabbed her waist, "Oh dear, you just woke up the sleeping dragon. I guess we''re not sleeping tonight."


    ...


    Washington Xavier Institute for Gifted Children


    "Why are you even following me everywhere? Go away, man. I don''t need you." Jean barked as Thor followed her.


    "I am here to show my gratitude, Jean Grey. I wish not to annoy you but to repay you for saving my mother." Thor persisted.


    This had been going on for some time now as Thor just refuses to leave unless Jean tells him five things she wants, and he will get them. She was the damn Phoenix; there was nothing in the universe that she could not get.


    "I told you I don''t need anything. There is nothing in the Universe I can''t have. All I want is that you leave me alone."


    "There has to be something, Lady Grey."


    "Fine, rip your chest open and give me your heart then." She blurted and stood there with arms crossed.


    Thor looked left and right in awkwardness, "Ugh... That would kill me, Lady Grey."


    "See, you''re not even honest about this wish fulfilment thing. I don''t need a useless genie like you. As for a ve, I already have your little brother."


    *WOOSH*


    "You asked for me, my queen?" Loki appeared out of nowhere, donning his Asgardian attire with a horned helmet.


    But Thor saw his brother doing something he never thought was possiblebow. "What happened to you, Loki? You have changed so much."


    "I have been rehabilitated, brother. What about you? How is your human woman?"


    "Jane? Hah, she''s a fine woman. We fuck fuck and fuck some more. It never gets boring, though she needs more stamina. Ah, it''s wonderful." Thor had gone back to the dreand of sex, as it appeared from his diluting eyes.


    Loki felt somewhat envious, "If you wish, I can concoct a potion for you. It can increase her sexual longevity."


    "That would be gre... NO! I can''t trust you. Thest time I asked you to make a permanent silky hair shampoo, you gave me goat piss. So I''m never trusting any food or consumables from you again."


    Jean grunted and pointed at Thor, "Okay, I have a task for you. Go and bring me the tome of the medical magic of Asgard."


    Loki seemed broken, "W-Why didn''t you ask that from me? I can easily break into any chamber of Asgard."


    "Then go together, I don''t care. I only want that book."


    Thor grinned and looked at the sky to summon Heimdall''s call. Loki alsotched onto him and waited while addressing Jean, "I will return fast."


    *WOOSH*


    "What a pain. I''m going to go and chill with Moony and n for his governor''s campaign."


    ...


    Asgard,


    "My brother, that woman does not treat you with respect." Thor tried to talk Loki out of what seemed like a sinking love ship.


    Loki didn''t like being advised by his dumb brother, "Nothing would be lost there, brother. Father never loved me either. I am not your real brother, and nor am I even considered for the Asgardian throne. Jean is someone I respect from my heart, however, twisted as she may be."


    *Sigh*


    "I never thought of you any less than a brother, Loki. We''ve yed together since we were kids. Nothing has changed except we''ve grown older. If you prove yourself to be the right heir someday, I will dly let you take the throne." Thor solemnly replied, being the direct person he always was.


    Now, Loki would be lying if he said he had no emotions. Instead, he was a highly emotional man who just kept it hidden. Some sort of a dam was broken down when he saw his mother nearly dying that day.


    "Only time will tell that, Thor. Let''s get that book now."


    ...


    Midtown Elementary School,


    Since Hector had passed thew that extended the civil right to mutants, many daring mutants felt confident ining out for who they were. The years of mental frustration of ensuring their other sides were kept hidden were too much on their minds. Now they finally felt rxed.


    It was lunchtime, and in the cafeteria, a little 2nd-grade girl sat alone and ate her lunch. Hector''s strict regtions ensured that kids in American schools got the best food possible. Good milk, vegetables, and meat were there and cooked to taste good.


    But, despite the tasty food, she felt somewhat sad. It was her first day, and nobody had spoken to her. She was a mutant, sadly one of those who were physically mutated. She had light-green skin and two small curving horns on the head. Her eyes were also of the green shade. As a power, she could manipte nts around her.


    She was being homeschooled initially, but after Hector''s announcement, she was sent to the school. And this made her extremely anxious. She knew that other kids were ignoring her.


    But, just when she thought of giving up, a girl''s voice came, "Ab, right? I''m Clea. Can I sit here?"


    Ab nodded her head vigorously, "Y-Yes yes..."


    "Hehe, you''re cute. Just wait, let me call my friends too." the girl looked at her four other friends and whistled.


    Soon, Ab found morepany than she was hoping for, which also made her anxious. "Y-You don''t have a problem with how I look?"


    "Pfft... why would we?" Clea shrugged, "We''re all big fans of mister president. He tells us to be good to gifted ones, so we are good. Timmy here even has a grandma who was close to the President."


    Everyone faced Timmy, the little chubby boy. He proudly raised his chin, "She''s right. My grandma said that Mister President used to make her wet every night. She must have met him at a waterpark."


    "Woah, so cool." Ab was in awe. She also wanted to meet the President someday.


    "WHAT? My grandma said the same thing." another boy eximed.


    Timmy thought sincerely, "Maybe she also met him at the waterpark. Hmm... Mister president loves to make others wet, it seems."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE MAKES ME HUNGRY!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 223: Peeping Tony

    Chapter 223: Peeping Tony


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    California, Venice beach


    "Woof wuf wooo. Wuwoo wowowo..."


    "Mister Moony says, ''I do not promise to tax someone more or someone less. What I promise is that I shall not allow hiding any of their taxes by any means.''" Jean tranted Moony''s speech.


    But Moony was displeased, so he barked at her. ~ I said I would bite the bad man''s asses. Why did you change that?~


    She talked through minds as well, ~You are running in elections, so you can''t appear violent to the people.~


    ~But I''m a doggo. They can''t hate me, ~ he argued.


    Jean sighed and added the words, "He also says that he will bite bad people''s asses for breaking thew."


    "YEAAAAAA!"


    "MOONY!"


    "MOONY!"


    ()


    Jean was left stunned at how easily they shrugged at the violent threat. "God, you''ve made yourself a cult."


    Moony was proud of it, actually. Anyway, how can anyone hate him? He was cute and intelligent. He also had experience as a mayor, which added a lot to his resume. In fact, just being Hector''s boy was enough. Ah, scratch that. Just being a dog was enough.


    People just hate politicians and would even like a nk nk at this point. Moony was an angel in their eyes. Hence, such mad worship was seen in his promotional rallies.


    "AWOOOOOOOO..." Moony gave a long howl.


    "Awooo..."


    "Awo Awo Awo..." the people repeated with him and howled. It started to look more and more like a cult with that.


    "Moony, it''s time to go to the next location. It''s a children''s hospital." The new Secretary of Moony, Yelena, notified him.


    Now, Moony was a good heavenly doggo. He was the best when it came to kiddies, as he loved ying with them and making them happy. "Wuf!"


    "Quick, let''s go." Jean tranted.


    ...


    White House,


    "Are you seeing this? Moony is running in the lead in California. If this goes on, he will soon be sitting in the seat of Governor." Kennedymented as they watched television.


    Hector chuckled and responded, "Well, that will at least make people more epting of Gifted Ones as politicians. After all, if a dog can be the Governor, why can''t a gifted one be a representative or senator."


    "You''re right, father." Erik and Charles were also seated in the office, along with Fury and Diana.


    "So you finally decided to get married?" Charles asked.


    "Haha, yes. I finally found someone I feel I can spend eternity with. But I didn''t call you here to n my wedding. I have others for that. I want you folks to help me change a few things. After marriage, Diana will be the Firstdy. But I know this position is useless with no power.


    "So, I wish for Diana to run for Senate and win. The problem is that she has been a US citizen for just four years, and to be a Senator, you need to have at least 9."


    "Just appoint her as Secretary of any department you want. There are no guidelines on that. You just need to nominate her, and the Senate needs to approve." Kennedy suggested.


    Hector was still conflicted, "I know that. I also had that idea, but then I might be used of nepotism or something for putting her in a high ce. She needs to appear natural."


    "What do you even want me to do?" Diana finally asked.


    "I want you to be the Secretary of defence and scare the hell out of the world while looking graceful. I am going to wage war on Russia and slowly turn it into a world war. But, of course, nukes will be neutralized before the war even begins." He announced with a in face.


    Except for Fury, who knew this already, and Diana, who didn''t care, all had their jaws falling. Especially Kennedy, "Were they right? Are you a warmongering president?"


    "Huh, you''re wrong. This war is the one to end all wars and join the as one single thing. I will use it to erase all ideological differences and bring everyone together. Even those in the enemy nations will be on our side by the end. So, tell me how I can make her the Secretary of Defence?"


    Everyone silently started to brainstorm. Then they took out their phones and started looking around on the inte. Hector did the same, but eventually, he ended up on Twitter, replying to some questions. And that was when the idea hit him, "I know how to make the people ept her. I will do a Twitter poll. I will name random politicians and add Diana''s name to the list. Then, knowing the horny virgins and her other fans, she will top the poll instantly."


    (__)


    "Horny virgins are bad? Amazing how the tables have turned." Kennedy muttered.


    "It''s a nice idea. This way, they can''t protestter when she''s selected." Fury agreed with it.


    "What do you want from ourmunity?" Charles inquired.


    By now, Charles and Erik had be the leaders of the world''s most prominent mutants rights organization. As a result, they hold a lot of pull over themunity and could also pressurize any nation or organization that mistreats mutants.


    "Charles, I need you to be the Secretary of state and do what you do the bestmind r*pe. Not to anymon people but rather to other politicians. Read their minds, know what they are nning, and get me the best results possible. Are you ready for that task?"


    The bald man was offended by how his ability was described, but he was used to it since Erik said that all the time. "I am, sir."


    "Great, now get out and let me work... Ah! Not you, Diana. This is our home from now on. You can stay in all my meetings." he stopped her, despite getting jealous gazes from other boys.


    "You got any work for me?" Diana asked him.


    Cheekily, Hector pulled her to hisp. "I was wondering if we should go shopping. Let''s buy our wedding dresses, as I sure don''t want to be wearing this red coat when it happens."


    "Let''s go then." she got up.


    "Just a minute, I need to sign some bills the boys passed in the congress. Let''s see, newnd zoningws? epted! LGBT rights? Sure, we have aliens on Earth at this point, so what''s this? New military pension scheme? Let''s goooo! Bill to create a special police department for Mutant Crimes? Yes, this is something we need. Bill to reinstate capital punishment? Well, I want it but can''t have it due to the weak-ass society. The deserving ones will still die, however. idents always happen. So rejected!..."


    Diana chuckled after hearing him talk to himself. Hector didn''t write these bills himself. He only tells his loyalists the direction he wants the nation to take. Then these random billse up, and he gets to decide to ept them or reject them.


    "Bill to subsidize electric vehicle research? epted! Done, let''s go out, Diana." He shut the files close and jumped up. "We should also buy Moony a tuxedo. He is going to be our ring bearer, after all."


    "He is going to look so cute. We should get something for Fenris as well. She''s been a very good girl all this time." Diana added.


    Both of them were already like parents, doing normal things. Maybe a bit extra horny, but again, when you are gods and have super hot bodies, why wouldn''t you be horny? It was still better than being Zeus, who was always horny for any random object that appeared.


    ...


    Avengers Tower,


    "Mister Stark, the target has started to move. They are in the city."


    "Where exactly, Jarvis?"


    "In the... Hamilton Tailors. They appear to be looking for wedding suits. Do you wish to connect with them, sir?"


    Tony quickly shouted, "NO! What''s the point of spying if you tell them? They are on my turf now, and I must get some embarrassing juice on that old man before he gets married. I will y it at his evening party."


    "Sir, we have a problem."


    "Not now, Jarvis. I am working on Mark 9 suit. Don''t disturb me unless the world is about to end. Keep an eye on the old man and record everything."


    "Look at the screen, Mister Stark. It appears we have been caught already." Jarvis turned on the television and showed the camera feed from the shop.


    Hector was visible, looking directly into the camera. Tony felt like his soul was being searched by those eyes. "His lips are moving. Read them."


    Jarvis ran some scans and recreated Hector''s voice, "''I will break your legs, Tony.'' is what he said."


    "FUCK! Get back! Take back all the controls from the cameras. Do not track him ever... oh no, he will have his payback now. It''s all on you, Jarvis. How did you get caught so easily? You''re supposed to be the best A.I." As always, Tony, the narcissist, was first to me others.


    But Jarvis was upgraded with the help of Adam. "You made me, sir."


    "You''re supposed to be smarter than me, Jarvis."


    "Mister Stark, since we got caught, does that mean you are less smarter than Mister President?"


    ( _ )


    "Okay, you''re going to the trashcan."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 224: Hacked

    Chapter 224: Hacked


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Making Hollywood movies had never been this easy or fun for creative directors before. All thanks to the mutants, or Gifted Ones as they were called kindly.


    Since Hector had so much pull over Hollywood and the fact that so many celebrities had social justice stick up their asses all the time, it was really easy.


    The mutants were not employed in acting, however. Instead, they were employed to help with various special effects and tricky shots. The one making the biggest bucks was none other than Mao. He was the greatest set artist. Then there was also Raven, the most sought-after stunt person because she can take the shape of any actor.


    Currently, much of this talent was being utilized in one of the most expensive movies of all time, simply called ''The President''. Its production was quick as the director had envisioned this project for years now. And since money was not a problem with the help of Hector''s deep pocket, the production was fast. Heck, Stark Industries, and Pym Technologies also invested in the movie.


    With so much room to move around, Steven Spielberg went into full creative mode, wishing to show the best work of his life this time. And thanks to Hector''s gifted supplements, Harrison Ford stayed in top physical health.


    Since there was going to be heavy CGI involved, Harrison was also going to y the young Hector''s role. Only the child actor needed to be selected. Even Hector would be in the movie, but that would only be at the end.


    When the news of the movie reached the public, the general excitement and the buzz by default ensured that it was going to be a super hit worldwide.


    But then Hector told the production studio that all earnings would go to charity since he was the one paying for it. Begrudgingly they had to agree, as they were not dumb enough to defy the President.


    However, not everyone was happy about the American President.


    ...


    Russia,


    "General, are you sure you want to go ahead?"


    "Do it, Dimitri. We don''t have a choice in this matter. The President wants revenge from him."


    "But General, what will hacking his phone prove?"


    The General smiled sinisterly. "Haha, we may get his nude photos. Or, even better, the nudes of his woman. Then we shall humiliate him in front of the world."


    "Okay then. We have already sent the exploits to his phone. All we need to do is activate it and start copying everything. But they will most likely know the phone is being hacked very quickly." the expert hacker warned.


    "Just do it, only copy the texts and images. Don''t worry about the consequences. When we will have them, we can easily ckmail him."


    "Here goes nothing." The hacker pressed the button and sent the activatemand. Thousands of miles away in Mount Vernon, the phone used much more data than usual. But it was the middle of the night, so nobody noticed it. Hector was also sleeping silently.


    Slowly, all texts and photos got copied, and even the videos were taken. Then silently, as if nothing had urred, the exploit also self-destructed itself and vanished.


    Back in themand room, the hacker was shocked, "This was too easy. Why does he not have security on his phone?"


    "Haha, overconfidence,rade. Now show me what we got."


    The young hacker quickly opened multiple images on the wall full of smaller screens. There were dozens of images, all different from the others but still the same.


    "What is this? Change to the next batch!" The general frantically ordered.


    The images changed, and yet the scenes were simr again. The General threw away his hat and pushed the hacker away, taking his seat. He pressed the keys repeatedly and looked for something juicy.


    Yet, there was the only disappointment. "NOOOO! Why are there only images of a dog? Where are the nudes? The juice? Yes! The text, I need to check the text."


    He quickly opened the chats.


    [To Hot Wife: Look, Moony is ying with a butterfly! Attatchment-Moony1169.jpg]


    [To Natasha: Moony just woke up. Attatchment-Moony1199.jpg]


    [To Yelena: Look, Moony and Fenris are going on a date. Attatchment-Moony1420.jpg]


    [To Tony Stark: Look how Moony is humping the pillow. Attachment-Moony6969.mp4


    Reply: Ugh, why are you sending this in the morning, you senile old man.


    To Tony Stark: This is what Obadiah did to yourpany. LOL!]


    [To Fury: I want my medal of honour back...


    Reply: () ]


    To Fury: Haha, just joking.]


    [To Russia: Your address is 2001:db8:0:1234:0:567:8:1. You''ve been hacked. To get your system unlocked, pay 10,000,000 bitcoins to the following address. 3FZbgi29cpjq2-dwV8eyHuJJnkLtktZc5.]


    ( _ )


    "Comrade Dimitri, why does the ck screen appear?" General could not change the pages anymore.


    The hacker boy quickly tapped a few keys and quickly understood everything, "Sir, the hunter has be the hunted. I''m afraid we have been hacked."


    RING! RING!the phone rang.


    The General picked it up quickly and heard the loud scolding from his superiors, "General Niki, what is this? Why are your toe-sucking fetish videos and photos on the inte?"


    "W-What? I don''t understand?"


    "General Niki, open Twitter and look. Themittee has also decided to stop your promotion and keep you out of duty for the time being. You have questions to answer. Take care."


    General Niki fell to the floor in disbelief. His eyes seemed hazy, and his breath louder, "W-We... We have been fooled so bad. If this goes out in public, I will be hanged for hurting national pride."


    Dimitri, the hacker, quickly moved away. "I had nothing to do with this. You ordered me despite my warnings. I got all that on the recording."


    "Ah!" General Niki felt pain in his chest. "Even my own has betrayed."


    ...


    Back in the United States, Hector had no idea what the AI security system Adam had set up had done to Russia. He was just sleeping merrily with his beautiful girl in his arms.


    The truth was that he does not use a normal phone to talk about anything sensitive, and he was not foolish enough to take his or Diana''s nudes and store them on the phone. Heck, as the President, he was not allowed to use a smartphone, but he did it anyway since he never talked about anything serious on it. Instead, he uses it to live stream and interact with fans.


    However, just because Russia couldn''t didn''t mean nobody could spy on Hector. In fact, one single guy that spied on every being on Earth. A certain big bald-headed man on the Moon.


    But even though it had a big head didn''t mean he had a sound mind. Instead, he was shocked, depressed, and confused to the core.


    ...


    Moon,


    "What is happening? Why is this happening? This does not make sense. This isn''t supposed to happen. Who is he? Why is he? Everything has changed. Should I kill him?


    "CAN I KILL HIM?"


    Thousands of questions revolved around the bald man''s mind. He, an omniscient being that observes the Multiverse, had no answers to anything. He knew that anything could exist in the Multiverse, but he had seen this world''s future in the year 1920. Then everything changed when Hector appeared. He was like a bomb that spread its ripples everywhere.


    "Should I speak with him? Maybe I should."


    ...


    Moran


    The United Gctic Federation was a hit. The variousary civilizations under it loved it because they got to keep their autonomy as long as they followed thews and behaved responsibly. But behind all that peace and stability was the hard work of a group called Oathkeepers.


    Whenever there is mutiny or a refuses to follow thews of the Federation. Commit crimes such as very. These people are sent to deal with it and do regime change. Of course, the whole''s poption would sometimes be brainwashed to go bad. When that happens, Hector is called to use the stones and fix the rotten minds.


    When a society feels it''s okay to enve, even Hector was happy to mess with their minds, take away their free will for a second, and give them a new life.


    But in typical cases, just killing the king or President of a was enough. And currently, the best Oathkeeper was a certain ballsack-chin purple ex-warlord.


    "I Am Inevitable!"


    These words were the nightmares of all corrupt leaders around the three gxies. Because whenever these were spoken, they tended to be thest.


    Running three gxies was not easy. Ideals could not help Hector always, so sometimes ruthless violence was appreciated. As long as arge part of the Federation was happy, it didn''t matter.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE MISSING!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 225: Mr and Mrs Washington

    Chapter 225: Mr and Mrs Washington


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    New York City,


    The city was notplete, but the first priority was to build the housing locations again. However, this time Hector had hired the best city nners to turn New York City into a city of towers, sidewalks, bicycles, and public transport rather than jammed streets.


    The underground sewers, water drainage, and subway lines were fully renned and made. Heck, the major highways were supposed to pass under the city. The iconic bridges were to be rebuilt, however.


    One of the first people to get new apartments assigned was May Reilly Parker. She, of course, had some hidden help from some people in the government without her knowing.


    "This is so amazing. They really went overboard with the whole city nning. Every building has a green terrace and some level of verticle gardens. And our building is now just five minutes away from the subway. Our home changed from being in a cheap location to a prime location. This is amazing." May was happy with the new building.


    Peter was happy that he got a bigger room now, "Did they charge us extra for the bigger house?"


    "No, Peter. They said that the newer designs used in the building allowed for more space. I love it, honestly."


    Ding-Dong!The doorbell rang. Peter quickly walked to check who it was. Turns out it was just the mailman. But, Peter felt somewhat suspicious because the mailman had shiny formal shoes under his dress.


    When he looked at the envelope, he knew why. "The President of the United States" was stamped on it. His heart raced, and his mind worked fast. "Just a letter from a quiz contest. I will go set up my room, Aunt May" He quickly went to his room and locked the door.


    Then, like an excited teenage school girl in a Justin Beiber concert, he tore the letter open and read it, "Peter Parker, you are invited to the wedding of Hector King Washington and Diana Prince. It is to be held on December 25th, 11:00 AM at Mount Vernon. You can bring your aunt and one extra member. The dress code is formal."


    "AAAAAA..." Peter was just a 13-year-old kid. To be invited to the wedding of the man he admires to the core was a dreame true.


    He ran outside and shoved the letter in May''s face, "Aunt May! Look, look, I got a letter from the President. We are invited to his wedding."


    May didn''t take him seriously, thinking he got scammed or something. However, when she noticed that there was no address written telling them to send money to get the actual entry passes, the possibility of them being real increased. "How did you get this?"


    "Ah... that... I won apetition once, and Mister President was a guest. He was impressed by my talent, and we became friends. I thought he forgot, but apparently not. Can we go there? Please."


    May looked at the paper and then Peter, "Dear, we need to go shopping."


    ...


    In a bar in a random alleyway in a new section of New York City. A devilishly handsome man was serving drinks behind the counter, talking seductively to folks of all genders.


    "Oh dear, what are you going to do by keeping those desires hidden inside? Let theme out. Tell me what''s on your mind."


    "I... I want to kill my wife. She''s cheating on me. I know it. Shees homete, often drunk. She talks loud and stays angry at me. I know she''s cheating." the manined.


    The devilishly handsome bartender poured him another drink, "Oh poor you, I hope you have gotten all the evidence first. Thews of this world don''t run on hunches."


    "Er... who needs proof. I just know it." the man grunted.


    "Then why do you not tell me your other desires? I wonder how good Laura in the office is at blowing you. She''s married, right? Oh, don''t look at me like that now. You made a deal with me. If you are innocent, I will kill your wife. By the way, fun fact, your wife is not cheating on you. She''s working extra shifts because you don''t make enough money to keep the kids happy.


    "Well, at least they will get a fat cheque from your life insurance. Half a million should be enough to get your son and daughter to college and start a business."


    "W-Who are you? How do you know that?" the drunk man stood up and angrily pointed.


    The bartender smiled. "I am Lucifer Morningstar. And there goes your heart."


    Without wasting a minute, Lucifer called 911. However, since he was here, death was a guarantee.


    "I should head to Hector now. He needs a good friend for his wedding day."


    ...


    Before anyone knew it, the day finally arrived. 25 December of 2013, the day the most wanted bachelor would get married.


    For Hector and Diana, it was not really something special, but it would make them official in front of everyone''s eyes. They were already living like a married couple anyway up until now.


    And since bothcked parents, they decided to walk down the aisle together. So, Hector, dressed in his nice ck suit, went to Diana''s room to get her.


    He whistled at her sight, "O boy, how do you look so hot in everything you wear."


    She giggled, "Hehe, the same can be said about you. How do you look so badass in everything you wear? It feels like you''re going to war even in a normal suit."


    "Haha, the real war shall start tonight in the bed, my love." He cheekily replied.


    Diana walked close to him and fixed his tie, "Are you ready? There is no going back after this. Amazonians can be very clingy sometimes."


    "Haha, then I want you to stick to me like a Ko on its favorite tree. Also, I''ve been ready for years. The fact that so many things happened that had unimaginably low odds and brought us together is all the proof necessary to know that it''s meant to be.


    "Let''s go now, my dear wife. Moony and Fenris must be waiting for us. Ah, by the way. I just want to warn you that some bombs might go off during the ceremony. I know who nned it, but I need those bombs to go off so I can openly destroy them with public support. Our ceremony won''t stop, though." He extended his arm for her to hold.


    She just sighed and moved, "Who is it this time?"


    "Just some fools angry because lobbying does not work anymore in this nation."


    ...


    The one to officiate the marriage was Steve since in his marriage, Hector did it.


    Thewn of Mount Vernon was decorated with flowers and some pretty furniture, but there were not too many guests. Hector did not invite more people than necessary.


    "YEAY! Kiss her fast, grandpa!" Jean shouted excitedly.


    But the ring had not been put on yet. So Hector whistled to signal the two cute ringbearers. Moony and Fenris soon walked in with two small baskets in their jaws.


    Moony had a small bowtie around his neck, while Fenris had a cute red headband on her head. They looked more like a couple nowadays and were mostly inseparable.


    Hector held Diana''s hand and ced the ring on her finger. Then she did the same. Both stared into each other''s eyes the whole time while keeping a big smile.


    "Mister President, do you promise to be a good man and always take care of this beautifuldy, cherish her, keep her happy and be by her side whenever she needs you?" Steve read.


    Hectorughed loudly at that, "Haha, that''s exactly what I said during your vows. I''m amazed you still remember it. Yes, I promise."


    "Lady Diana, do you promise to be a gooddy and always take care of this old ex-virgin god, care for him, keep him happy and be by his side?"


    Augh escaped Diana''s mouth despite trying to control it, "Pfft... yes, I promise."


    "I believe I don''t have to tell you what to do next."


    Hector didn''t wait and scooped Diana by her waist and kissed her on the lips. However, it was not too intimate, and the kiss onlysted a few seconds. They were instead talking in whispers.


    "What happened to the bombs?" She asked.


    "They detonated in a few cities. You thought they would detonate here? Haha, this is the most protected ce on the. Odin and Yao are here too."


    BOOM!something fell off from the sky. It created a lot of sounds but not that big of an impact.


    "WHO DARES?!" Odin''s armour appeared on his body.


    "I know him," Yao muttered but also activated her magic.


    "Hector King Washington, I wish to talk to you urgently."


    Hector stared at the uninvited guest angrily, "Who the hell are you?"


    "I observe all that transpires here, but I do not, cannot, will not interfere. For I am the Watch..."


    BAM!a chair hit the bald giant alien on the head. Following that, an angry warning came from Jean, "Buzz off, you bald bitch. You are spoiling my grandpa''s wedding."


    The Watcher looked at Hector for his reaction. BAM!he got a chair to his face from him as well. "She''s right. You are uninvited here, so leave ande to my office tomorrow if you wish to talk... you sick peeping pervert."


    ()"


    "I wish to talk about the multiverse..."


    "Pfft... Lucifer, did you hear that? This mofo wants to talk about multiverse." Beelzebubughed heartily while sitting on Lucifer''s shoulder.


    Devilishly smiling, Lucifer walked to the Watcher and introduced himself, "Good morning, my big-headed friend. I suppose you don''t know about the Omniverse. How can you, after all, you''re just a mortal."


    ( _ )


    "I am immortal. I am the Watcher!"


    Lucifer patted the bald man''s side, "Oh, you pure child, so naive. Come with me. I will introduce you to my religion."


    "Ehm... everyone. Let''s party!" Seeing them leave, Peter Quill shouted and turned on the music system. His choice of song was shit, however.


    Just the Two of Us


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I LUST! FOR STONES!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 226: How To Deal With Protestors

    Chapter 226: How To Deal With Protestors


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    [NEWS: We apologize for stopping the news about Mister President''s wedding. The breaking news hase that multiple bomb sts have been reported across the nation. Two sts in Washington DC, one st in Chicago, four in LA, 6 in San Fransico, 2 in Houston, and three dozen more sts around the nation.


    No deaths have been reported so far, but some injured ones have been taken to hospitals. It''s sad that we had such an attack on the day of Christmas and the President''s wedding. It is unknown who did it since all terrorist organizations have been wiped out. We will connect with the Defense Spokesperson and try to understand what happens.]


    ...


    ...Pump it (louder)


    Pump it (louder)


    Turn up the radio


    st your stereo...


    Music was sting, and everyone was dancing. Be it Odin and Frigga, Yao and Fury, Moony and Fenris, Lucifer and Beelzebub, or Tony and Pepper.


    Some new couples were appearing there, though. Thor and Jane, Natasha and John Wick, and Happy with Aunt May. There was also Jean, but she was simply throwing Loki around.


    Hector also danced as his heart desired with everyone. He would randomly grab Agent Hill, Yelena, Natasha or even Peggy. He was the grandpa of the whole world, so he didn''t need to be reserved.


    Soon, Tony found himself dancing around him. Hector noticed dark veins popping near his neck. "Son, why didn''t you tell me about the padium poisoning?"


    Tony replied loudly due to the sting music, "God damn, can anything stay a secret from you? And I didn''t tell you because the fear of dying keeps me on edge and pushes me to innovate."


    "Bwahaha... I guess Fury didn''t hand you the suitcase yet. Boy, your father had theorized a new element years ago but couldn''t make it due to technological restraints. Also..." Hector snapped his finger after bringing his hand to Tony''s face. "There you go. You have no poisoning anymore. But be quick and make that a new element."


    BAM!Tony suddenly jumped forward and hugged Hector. "Yeah, savor this moment when you can. I rarely hug other men."


    Hector chuckled and patted Tony on the head, "It''s okay, kid. I''d rather have Diana hug me as well."


    Tony released him. "Haha, I knew you''d say that. By the way, why do you help me so much? My father was an asshole to you. I wasn''t really the most likable kid on the block either."


    "Well, Kennedy told me that Howard was regretful for his actions and tried to make amends, albeit toote. And you... when I see you, I just see a lost kid who needs some help. When I was young, my parents were like Spartans. They believed in throwing the kid into the most hostile, messed-up environment and hoping the child woulde out well and stronger. It''s messed-up logic.


    "You needed a helping hand and a few lessons taught; I just helped. Now, look at you, the man who revolutionized the electrical energy sector. I must say... I am proud of you."


    Tony suddenly stopped dancing and hugged him again, "Okay, this is thest one. I will head to Pepper now."


    Tony was embarrassed no matter how much he tried to hide it. But he was also appreciative of everything Hector had done to help him.


    "Ehm... sir, I want to thank you for inviting me to this party." Peter Parker appeared in front of Hector with his chubby friend.


    "How are you, Peter? I hope you did not misuse the gift I gave you. And who is thisd here?"


    "This is Ned, my best friend from school. He wanted to make a wish since it''s Christmas." Peter pushed the nervous Ned to the front.


    Hector waited for the boy to say it loud. "S-Sir... I w-want a toy Death Star that actually floats in the air."


    "Done." Hector took out a big box out of nowhere. However, the miniature Death Star was just a kid''s toynothing dangerous like Peter''s lightsaber.


    Seeing Peter and Ned busy with the toy, Hector went back to dancing again and just enjoyed the day.


    "Jean,e here and dance with grandpa." He and Jean then went crazy and became the spotlight.


    Ra ra Rasputin


    Lover of the Russian queen


    There was a cat that really was gone


    Ra ra Rasputin...


    Meanwhile, the world was panicking.


    ...


    Only after the dinner was done in the evening did Hector decide to head to his office and finally give a statement. He would also resolve the whole situation on live television.


    He even wished that there would be more attacks on him, so he used a motorcade this time to move to the White House from Mount Vernon. It was not a very long ride, but the motorcade would attract a lot of attention.


    "So, how are you going to fix this? They have been asking for words from you. The military does not even know who did it." Kennedy asked him.


    Hector was still rxing, "I know who did it and why they did it. I will simply expose them to the world soon. Just calm down and let me stay happy. I still wish to go home and spend the night with my wife."


    "Maybe I should get married as well."


    Hector dumbly looked at Kennedy in disbelief, "You? Stop joking, boy. You may look old, but I know you''re still one horny bastard. I know you''re into milfs."


    "Hey, I''m into them because I believe going after college girls or girls of that age group is too much. I''m not a pedo. Besides, Milfse with a lot of experience."


    Hector seemed disgusted, "Man, sometimes I think it was the wrong decision to make you a politician. Thank god you have me as your boss, or else who knows how many sex scandals you''d have by now."


    "Come on, that was just one ti-"


    Their little talk came to a sudden halt when the driver pressed the breaks hard, and the car ''Beast'' came to a halt.


    Annoyed, he looked out and found a group of protestors had created an uproar. They were trying to jump and sit in the car.


    "Ah, the youth of this nation. Too much good time has turned them into bad workers. You sit inside; I will see what their problem is." Hector got out.


    "What''s themotion about? What do you want, kids?"


    The protesters quickly surrounded him and chanted at the same time. "THANOS WAS RIGHT! THANOS WAS RIGHT!"


    "Why do you all think so?" He questioned them.


    "Because what he said was true. We are polluting and overpopted. And you''re promoting the exploitation of nature. WE WANT JUSTICE!" the leader of the protestors said.


    Hector facepalmed, "Didn''t I tell you I will reset our atmosphere in 2020 to what it was in the 1700s. By the way, how many of you have a sibling or parents."


    Nearly all of them raised their hands. So Hector continued, "Okay, so if you think Thanos was right, then you should face the consequences too. I will order the secret services to randomly kill half of your family members. You should be happy after that. Right?"


    The protestors had a surprised, shocked face now. Then one of them screeched. "You can''t do that. That''s murder!"


    Now Hector knew that these banshees had nothing to do with their life but scream. Their argument didn''t make any sense. "So now it''s murder? When Thanos wished to kill half of the life across the Universe, was it fine? Do you hear yourself talking?"


    He was not going to go any easier on them. So he took out his phone and searched for a few things with the help of the A.I. "Okay, so you folks spent the Baby Bonds on buying cars, expensive jewelry, and clothes at the age of 18 instead of college or starting a business? This is a direct vition of the Baby Bonds policy. Return the money to the Federal Government, or auditors will have to take and seize your property.


    "By the way, if I ever hear of you or anyone in this country fetishizing Thanos, I will send you to a mental asylum. Now move or be thrown into jail. I did my best to provide quality life and education to all, and you still turned out like this.


    "America does not need imbecile fools like you."


    He moved back to his car, and the motorcade moved again. The screaming protestors had their faces fallen, appearing as if on the verge of crying. They didn''t only get scolded but also had debts of tens of thousands of dors.


    ...


    "Hah, you did great. Unfortunately, there are always some rotten seeds in every generation." Kennedyughed.


    But Hector was serious: "The problem arises when all these rotten seeds start joining hands and form a group that then pressurizes politics. Or worse, the rotten ones select a boss among them and get that person into politics. So we need to be careful that retards don''t have the ability to makews. Anyway, let''s get ready for the main show."


    Soon the car arrived at the White House, and Hector walked to thewn. The stage was set, and dozens of reporters were waiting for him there.


    "Congrattions on your marriage, sir!" they wished him.


    Hector kept an angry face. "Thank you, but sadly my big day was ruined. Now, I know what you all have been waiting for. You want to know what happened, who did it, and why. Well, the answer might shock you and also disappoint you.


    "The culprits who nted these bombs were none other than the US Armed Services Committee and Lockheed Martin."


    There he dropped the verbal bomb. In an instant, all journalists jumped onto their feet and started bbering questions madly.


    Hector raised his hand and shut them up. "Calm down. I am not done. I will bring them here and let you all hear their confession."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    MY THIRST INCREASES!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 227: Wild Nights

    Chapter 227: Wild Nights


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    The military-industrialplex was a thing of the past after Hector decreased the defense budget by half and put a heavier oversight on weapons manufacturing and selling.


    But what was the military-industrialplex? The word gets thrown around everywhere in the modern world, yet nobody really knows much about it. The simple dictionary definition was the rtionship between a country''s military and the defense industry that supplies it, seen together as a vested interest which influences public policy.


    But in simple words, it could be described as the government and weapons manufacturersing together to f*ck the people.


    Where do you think officers who worked at the Pentagon go after retiring? They go to Lockheed Martin. They go to Hammer Industries. They go to Boeing. They go to Raytheon Technologies and whatnot.


    They get a fat signing bonus too. Why? Because these officers knew the ins and outs, they got the contacts in the right ces. As a result, they can influence the Senators who work in the Defense Committee, who manage and n the Defense Budget every year.


    And guess what? These Senators had stocks in these defensepanies. And this, folks, was the military-industrialplex.


    However, what happens when the President tells the Senate Committee, the Army, the Air Force, the Navy and the weapons manufacturers to go and eat a fat piece of dog-shit?


    And what happens when he decides to decrease the Military Budget? And stops a majority of 70 Billion that was given to Lockheed every year?


    The answer is simple: they decide to be dumbasses and fight. Their target was to make America feel unsafe again and force the President to re-invest money in defense due to public outcry.


    But they forgot that Hector had been in politics for longer than all of them had been alive. Outsmarting him was like an ant trying to outsmart a human. They can fake all they want, but if humans want to, they are going to get smushed under their feet.


    ...


    Amidst the constant shes of the cameras, Hector lifted his hand up and snapped his fingers. The Space stones and the mind stones worked there to find the culprits on the and make them appear in front of him.


    Then a light brighter than the shes of the cameras appeared behind Hector and took human shapes. Soon after, the light vanished and left behind 68 people, all appearing shocked. Some were even naked because they were taking a bath, and some had their dicks popped out, rock hard because they were in the middle of their debauchery session.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you the traitors of the United States of America. Please give them a big round of apuse for being the stupidest donkeys alive. Let''s start with their introduction. I will go from the highest rank to the lowest.


    "First of all, we have Lieutenant General Walley. Then, Senator Punata, Lee, Arnold, Elina... and finally, we have Captain Bishop. Look at their beautiful, treacherous faces. Aren''t they lovely folks?"


    The cameras clicked on their faces, and the nation watched them live. But most people were just shocked, unable to understand why these people would do such a thing.


    Hector used the mind stone and made theme forward one by one and speak the truth. Eventually, it became clear why they did it. Since Hector decreased the military budget and wished to destroy the Military-industrialplex, thesepanies and officers felt their money and future in dark clouds.


    Since they had no pull on Hector and lobbying didn''t work, they tried to bomb the cities and put the me on some new terrorist organization. There were enough nations in the Middle East and Africa to be invaded. Yemen was being bombed anyway. Sending troops there would have kept the military consumption moving on.


    By the end, their heads were hanging and looking at the ground. Being so openly shown to the world, they had lost all respect and hope for a future.


    Hector spoke on the mic again: "These folks will face actual treason charges and will be prosecuted under U.S. Code Title 18. Some of them will face death, and some will face life in prison, but none of them shall breathe the fresh air as a free man.


    "And Lockheed Martin is banned from doing any business, and their production shall stop, and their bank ounts will freeze. All of their executives will also face treason charges. Once everything is clear, thepany will return to work as a government entity."


    Hector then looked directly into the camera and used his powers to make it take a close-up shot of his face. Then, he stoically started, "I am trying to unite the so that we can join the space civilizations. But I am also a big supporter of free-market capitalism. But what these donkeys did was criminal capitalism. There is a significant fine line between the two.


    "It is my humble warning to allpanies of the world. Stop ying with human lives for money. Because if you don''t stop, then I will y with your stocks.


    "Also, a warning to Russia. You hacked my mobile phone a few days ago so foolishly. I hope you''re having fun with the counter virus I sent you. That was a warning from me. DO NOT MESS WITH ME! Or else I will march to you and let me warn youyour nukes won''t save you.


    "Anyway. I just got married today and wish to spend the evening with my beautiful wife. To all those people who were injured in the sts, I hope you have a speedy recovery. Thankfully no deaths or serious injuries were observed.


    "Good night, may God bless you all."


    He was not going to answer any questions tonight since he had already proved everything he wished to. He said goodnight and flew home.


    ...


    Mount Vernon.


    The silence around Hector''s home was something he longed for. There was no traffic nearby, no shingmps. Only the sound of insects and the water in the river. It was soothing to the mind.


    As he entered his home, he was greeted by two excited wolves. "Haha, my wolfies want kisses? Come here then."


    Even Fenris had changed entirely and had adjusted to this warm life. Hector was her safety umbre, so she never had to worry about her safety. All that was expected from her was that she ys with Moony, eats, sleep and enjoy life.


    After getting kisses on their foreheads, the two wolves ran back to the living room and sat on the couches again, snuggling together. An action movie called Predator was running on the television.


    Hector changed into his night pajamas and walked to the kitchen. Diana was making something while humming some song and shaking her body.


    ~Damn, I love this woman.~ He couldn''t help but think that. She was wearing a long, slightly see-through red negligee, looking absolutely hot.


    He hugged her from behind and looked at what she was cooking. "Oh, fried vegetable rice and meatballs? I like it. It''s simple and tasty."


    She turned her face towards her left shoulder and pecked on Hector''s cheek, leaving a red lipstick mark. "I reckon you''d not want to spend too much time eating."


    He giggled, "You will be delighted to know that I have cleared my schedule for the next three days, and Jean will being in an hour to take the two furballs to her home."


    A faint blush remained on Diana''s face. She never in her life expected that such a day woulde. She was madly in love and very horny. She knew that to some folks, Hector might appear old and unptable.


    But since she had been by his side for more than a decade now, she knew he was more of a man than anyone she had met in both worlds. And he only had an old-looking face. His body was more toned than the greek gods. Besides, his face didn''t even have wrinkles. Only his beard made him look old.


    Hector didn''t leave her and instead started caressing her toned midriff. But when his one hand started to go lower, he felt a tap from the spat.


    She groaned, "Hector, it''s damn hard to focus on cooking already, don''t make it harder. You''re not the only one that''s feeling the heat."


    ()"


    Hector had never expected the great Wonder Woman to be speaking such words in his life. But now that he did hear that, he felt even more turned on. But everything had a time and ce. He was not a sex fiend.


    "Indeed, you have made me very hard. But anyway, I will gather the tes. Let''s eat in the living room, can''t spoil the movie for our furballs." He kissed her on the neck and walked away.


    Feeling he was gone, Diana let out a long warm breath. ~He''s such a tease. I guess I will take the payback on the bed tonight.~


    ...


    11 AM, two dayster.


    The house at Mount Vernon was not in very good shape from the inside anymore. There were broken walls, furniture, beds torn apart, and simple destruction everywhere.


    While on a thick mattress on the floor, two naked bodies slept while cuddled together, the man spooning the woman. Their mating session had gone a bit wilder than usual this time... animalistic would have been the right word.


    But this was normal for beings of their power level. After all, super pricks and depts also needed super thrusts to feel satisfied. But they were not nning to have a child anytime soon. Instead, both were immortal and wanted to first enjoy their life as a married couple for a few thousand years.


    RING! RING!all of a sudden, Hector''s phone rang. It was the first in two days as he had told folks not to disturb him.


    Hector hovered it to himself and epted, "What is it, Kennedy. Let me sleep... WHAT?!"


    All the sleep vanished from Hector''s eyes as he sat up. Diana, too, got up after hearing him being serious and listening silently.


    "Who imed responsibility for the sts?" He inquired.


    Soon he put the phone down and took a long breath. Diana caressed his shoulder and asked what had happened.


    "I don''t know. This is out of my calction. Some stupid organisation called NZT has bombed various ces around the world at the same time. Kennedy ran the scans on all A.I. databases, but nothing could be found."


    "What do they demand?" she asked.


    "My dead body."


    _______________________


    [A/N: Hey, bros. I am nearing the end of this fic on *******, and it will be over by the end of this month. But this time, I''m facing some mental exhaustion from this fic. I do have the ending in mind, but it''s taking me time to write it.


    So, I will be updating my other fics(One Piece: The Philosopher and GOT: The wed Dragon) more on ******* now while I write the end for this at a slightly slower pace. The release won''t be affected on WN, however.


    Just telling you so you don''t feel scammed after subbing me there.


    Gori out!]


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I''M WET FOR STONES!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 228: Outside Threat

    Chapter 228: Outside Threat


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Your Body? Why would they... Ah, they want to see if they can harvest your powers from your blood?" Diana guessed.


    "That''s most likely the case. But first, I am going to have to find information on them. Sad for them, I can have it all with a snap of my finger." He said. But first, he looked around at the house thaty in ruins.


    "We went overboard, didn''t we?" he muttered.


    Diana took a big yawn and threw her head on hisp. "That was the best night ever. I could have gone even harder actually, but then the whole house would have fallen."


    "Haha, then let''s rebuild it to be strong enough to handle both of us." He raised his hand and snapped the fingers. In an instant, like magic in Harry Potter movies, the furniture and everything else moved back to its ce and fixed itself. Then everything shined for a split second and turned into something stronger.


    "Here, fixed it for tonight. Now I must leave for the office. This time the explosions have killed a few people, but thankfully none urred here. See you tonight, bye." He kissed her lips and quickly rushed out after summoning his uniform.


    ...


    White House, War Room.


    "How many casualties?" Hector asked for the report.


    The room was filled to the brim, to the point that the seats werecking, and some had to stay standing. Every single security department was here. Not just from the US but also from other friendly nations.


    The CIA director handed him the report. "Three thousand people have died. At least 15000 people have been reported injured. From what we understand, the terrorists wanted to damage the high-intensity buildings in the world''s megacities. We quicklyunched an investigation and discovered that these crimes were not nation sponsored because all those nations that had this ability were also hit by it. As of now, we don''t know anything about NZT organization either."


    Haid back on his chair and looked at the ceiling. To others, it appeared that he was frustrated, but in reality, he was just using the Infinity stones and getting the information about NZT into his mind.


    Cough!Kennedy interrupted Hector''s line of thought. "The only clue we have is that there has been a new drug in the market that is called NZT. It is supposed to be a miracle drug that can boost people''s minds. We don''t know where it came from, however."


    "Fuck!" Hector cursed suddenly.


    ~Why can''t the stones answer my question? I know the organization is using a better version of this drug, but why can''t I find where it came from?~ he wondered silently.


    But since he had the names of the people responsible for the attacks, he wrote them down on a piece of paper. "These are the people responsible for the attacks, and yes, they are using the drug.


    "Normal police cannot catch these by themselves. I will do it, but first, we need a cage where I can summon them with my powers. This way, we won''t have to bother with arresting them. Director Fury, what happened to the special prison I asked you to build?"


    "We have it ready, mister President. It can easily hold any being as long as they are below Omega level. Since these ones are just smart, normal people, it won''t be a problem." Fury briefed.


    Hector got up and looked at the security executives from other nations, "Do not worry. You can tell your governments that I will be handling this case myself. You can release the news that a new world terrorist organization is behind this, and it uses a drug to overdose their brains. But also reveal that the drugs rot one''s brain."


    Saying that, he followed Fury and went to a secret base under the Nevada desert. The location was far from the United States Air Force Base. It was poprly called Area 51, but nobody really cared about this ce anymore since Aliens weremon knowledge.


    The secret prison was created a kilometer deep underground with a sorcerer acting as its gatekeeper. There was only one entrance and exit to the prison, but the sorcerer was to serve as the emergency exit if needed.


    "I think these cells will be good enough. even vibranium could not break these sses, thanks to the help of Wakandans." Fury pointed him to a few concrete cells with a small ss window to look inside.


    Hector didn''t wait and summoned the three leaders behind the bombings. These were the ones who initially distributed the drug and hatched a n to get Hector''s blood and body to derive some sort of superpower serum to make themselves strong.


    ~Ah, one of them looks like Bradley Cooper.~ Hector muttered at first sight.


    "Now that you all are here, it''s time to tell me how and why you nted the bombs." He ordered them.


    They all remained silent even then. It was uneptable for Hector, and he was going to treat them the same as he did with Osama and his homies. Even worse, because he needed information from them.


    "If that is your wish, then enjoy this pain." He raised his hands and used the reality stone to tear apart their skinyer byyer. At the same time, he kept asking them questions.


    "Where did you find the NZT? Who is the main culprit behind all this?"


    However, while he was in the middle of torturing them, he remembered something. ~Wait! Why the fuck am I torturing them when I can just read their minds? Ah, this is so embarrassing.~


    Without wasting a minute, he put them back in one piece and used the mind stones to read them like an open book. He slowly discovered that all of them were junkies or just unsessful in their lives. Then one day, a package came with their name and the pill. They took it and felt amazing.


    The letter simply told them to do as instructed if they wanted the pills on a regr basis. So they did and nted the bombs. They had never seen or directly contacted the mastermind behind it.


    And the bigger problem was that he could not find the mastermind with the help of the stones. Now, only a few beings were truly immune from the effects of the stones. Unfortunately, no human was on that list.


    "This is going to be a tough one, I think." He rubbed his beard.


    Fury was hoping the problem would be solved in a minute, as always. So he felt troubled now, "Even you can''t solve it? We''re doomed."


    "Sush... nothing is lost. I have already killed all the drug users associated with a snap. I will keep doing that every 10 minutes to ensure no new sts happen. But to get to the mastermind, I will have to speak to a bigger-minded person.


    "One who is proud of watching everything, not just in this reality but in all of them. You wait for me here. I need to go to the moon."


    Without wasting a moment, he made a portal for himself and crossed it. He appeared directly on the moon, the dark side of it. A whole city was present there, and the Watcher lived in it.


    "Big baldie,e out, my friend. You wanted to talk to me?" Hector entered Watcher''s pce without knocking.


    Watcher appeared out of thin air, hovering as well. "Wee, visitor from another multiverse. That''s what you are, right? I looked for your trace across the multiverse and the time. But there was nothing, that makes you a one of a kind."


    Hectorughed, "Haha, well, thanks for thepliment. Let''s talk now."


    "Yes, let''s talk. You have caused so much confusion in my mind that I can not focus on watching any more. Who are you, what are you, and why are you here?" Watcher asked him, his expressionless face showing a change as his brows furrowed.


    Hector just shrugged, "I''m just on a long vacation."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIMME A STONE WIFU!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 229: Abduction

    Chapter 229: Abduction


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Vacation?"


    "I am not from this multiverse or any other multiverse. I am from outside the Omniverse and work as somewhat simr to what death is in this universe. So, I am here only for a vacation, and I will leave once I am bored."


    The Watcher epted whatever he said in a jiffy. "Indeed, that would exin why you don''t exist in any other universe. But what will happen after you leave? You have not just changed this Universe but have also made it dependent on you. Do you truly believe the Federation can run without you? When you leave, there will be so much chaos that everything might be destroyed."


    "Fuck, I didn''t take that into ount. But don''t worry, buddy. I will ask the old man God to make the changes permanent. He''s a sucker for peace, so he will agree, I think. If he does not, then I will just live here until the natural destruction of the universe.


    "Anyway, I have a question to ask you. Tell me about this NZT drug. I am unable to find its origin even with the help of the infinity stones."


    Watcher rubbed his bald head in simr confusion, "That should not be possible unless... the drug came out of another universe."


    "Hmm, I need to make a list of beings who can travel the multiverse, it seems, and interview them one by one. Well, I hope that clears your doubts about me. Also, what''s with your introverted head? Come down to Earth every once in a while. I''m sure we can find a hot woman with big-headed kinks for you. America is and of opportunities, after all. See youter." Once again, Hector just vanished from his seat.


    The Watcher looked at the nk air and frowned. "Are there such kinks?"


    ...


    Earth.


    "I was not lying, Jean. I am truly into you. Like... I have never felt as attached to a woman as I do to you. I don''t know why but now I can''t even feel attracted to other women anymore."


    "Oh, buzz off, Loki. What trick are you thinking of ying now? ying with emotions is a no-no here. If grandpa finds out, he will erase you." Jean scoffed and continued working on the muscle car she got on her birthday from Hector.


    Loki sweated, "As terrifying as that sounds, I will stand by my words. I am truly interested in you and would like to date you."


    "Not buying it."


    "At least let me take you to dinner. If I do anything funny, you can have me erased." he insisted.


    Jean nced at Loki''s face to decern if he was lying. "Hmm, I don''t believe you. But since even I can beat your ass, I got nothing to worry about. So fine, let''s go for dinner. But I don''t want it to be on this... nor on Asgard."


    Sigh!Loki felt at ease finally. "I will go and n some things up. See you this evening."


    Loki used his magic and vanished from there. As he left, Raven appeared, having a smirk on her face. "So our Jean now has a god going mad for her?"


    "Hehe, he''s just ying with me, Raven. I understand Loki. He''s more a man of mischief than a god. But I wanted to eat something nice, so I agreed."


    Raven walked beside her and started helping with the car engine. "It''s okay. There is nothing wrong with opening up to others. So what if Scott cheated on you? Now, look at him, how his own wife cheated on him."


    Jean scoffed, "I knew that Emma Frost was a hoe from the start. I bet Scott was only interested in her pretty face and big boobs. All men are the same... Except for grandpa."


    "Actually, if it was him, I know he''d also advise you to open up. Scott cheated on you, yes. But that does not mean everyone will. I know first love, especially the teenage one, is tough to forget. Even more so when it ends on a bad note. But we are all adults here. You are more mature and can handle yourself." Raven advised her. Not as a friend but as a caring adult. She had seen Jean since she was 10, after all.


    Jean stopped working and asked, "What do you suggest?"


    "Not much. Just stop seeing every man as a cheater and go on dates. In the end, if you''re still doubtful, just ask Lady Diana to use hersso and get the truth."


    "FUCK! Why didn''t I think of that? YES! I can totally go to Lady Diana." She cheered and hugged Raven tight. "Thank you, Raven. I will be back in a minute. And oh, don''t let anyone touch my ride."


    Jean burst into red mes and teleported away. It was perhaps the most beautiful way of teleporting.


    Raven sighed andughed at her antics. "Her personality is totally inspired by mister President. Well, I can''t me her."


    ...


    Xandar


    Loki knew that he needed to go safe rather than adventurous. Although he knew various great ces for food, he didn''t know if all that would be eptable to Jean''s taste.


    So he took her to the mostmercialized in space, Xandar. It was not the center of the Nova Empire anymore because there was no Nova Empire. Instead, it was now just a market with businesses booming everywhere.


    So Loki booked a nice hotel for himself, all of it. He even tasted the food first and made sure no mishaps happened. His main goal was to be able to talk to Jean in peace, after all.


    Then soon, the evening came, and Loki arrived at Jean''s home to take her. He wore a normal earthly suit but kept his stuff to himself.


    However, when he saw Jeaning out of the house, he forgot how to breathe. Taken aback by her outfit and her beauty, he stuttered a bit, "T-That''s a very nice outfit."


    "You think so? I just made it. Let''s go now." She wore a green bodysuit that supplemented her figure with gown-like features on the back. Besides that, she kept the headband.


    Loki extended his arm for her to hold. Jean chuckled at that, "Oh, you''re getting ahead of yourself, man. But I appreciate it." She held it, for she knew that Loki couldn''t lie tonight.


    Then, Loki used the Asgardian mode of transportation and arrived at Xandar.


    ...


    "It''s a pretty nice ce, honestly." Jean was impressed by the location.


    They sat at the rooftop restaurant of the tallest building in Xandar. The view from there was so clear that one could look at the''s curvature.


    "Then let''s order some food. It''s mostly alien dishes, but I tried to find what would suit our taste buds. Asgardians and Midgardians have nearly the same interest in food." Loki did everything for her to make her feel special. From pulling her chair to filling her ss with space wine.


    He had told the waiters not to disturb them unless they were called for, so he could talk to her one-on-one. Soon, the food arrived. It was ensures that it didn''t look weird. So no animal heads or dicks on the te.


    At first, they ate their food silently. Jean just liked it, and Loki was feeling awkward. So he tried to make small talk, "So... what do you do these days?"


    "What? Why are you asking that? You roam around me all the time. You know everything." She blurted back.


    ~When did I be so bad at talking with women?~ he wondered and felt his honour damaged as even Thor had a girl.


    "Why do you feel so unpleasant about me that you are not even interested in trying? I don''t think I am that ugly." He asked her directly.


    Jean wiped her mouth clean and replied without shaming him. "Hmm, let''s see. You tried to take over Earth and enve the people. Okay, let''s just say that you have changed and are handsome, but I still feel you''re a weird man, Loki. I never feel like I know you."


    "Will knowing me better make you interested?"


    Jean grinned and took out Diana''ssso that she loaned for the evening. "Actually, you just need to answer a few questions, and we''ll be good."


    Loki''s eyes shined as he felt the magic move in thesso. It emitted a warm golden light too. "What is this?"


    "Hehe, this is Lady Diana''s Lasso of Truth. As long as I bind you with this, you can never lie. So, are you ready?" She asked, having decided that if Loki tried to excuse himself, then it''d be the end of their friendship.


    "I''m ready."


    But it was a day of surprise for Jean, and Loki himself wrapped the Lasso around his right arm. He then looked straight into Jean''s eyes. "Ask me anything."


    "Hah, all right, my personal Reddit. Are you truly romantically interested in me, or are you scheming something?" She asked.


    Loki didn''t appear to struggle and quickly replied, "I am romantically, physically and mentally crazy about you."


    Finally, Loki saw a blush on Jean''s cheeks, and his heart felt ted. "Go on, Jean Grey."


    "What if you betray me?"


    "Then I will dly ept death from your or old man''s hands."


    "What if you fall out of love?"


    "Then I will ask the old man to wipe my memories of everything but you so I can fall for you again. But I assure you, that''s not going to happen."


    Jean sighed. She had not expected him to be like this. "Why are you interested in me?"


    "Because I was a fool. I saw you from the eyes of a dishonest man before. But after you saved my mother for no reason other than just because you could, I realized how petty I was. And then I just fell in love with everything about you."


    "I curse a lot. Are you fine with that?" Jean asked. This was a turn down for many men she had noticed. But she loved cursing as she was inspired by Hector.


    Loki chuckled, "Haha, Thor is much worse than you, dear. And honestly, your cursing just makes me feel that you are being honest. I love that about you."


    Jean felt words from Phoenix living inside. ~Child, he is not lying. Yourpanionship is all he wants.~


    Jean noticed her heart beating faster. After so many years, this was a first, as she had stopped feeling anything for men since Scott turned out to be a bastard.


    "Will you make me cry?"


    "Dear, I know you can easily beat my ass if I do that," he replied.


    She giggled, grabbed Loki''s cor, and pulled him closer over the table. "Kiss me!"


    "What?" Loki had not expected things would go forward this quickly.


    But he returned to his senses and moved his face closer. He, too, closed his eyes as he wished to feel this first kiss on an emotional level.


    BOOM!Just before their lips could feel each other''s warmth, out of nowhere, a giant ship appeared over the and beamed the retractor light onto Jean.


    Angered, Jean tried to use her power to eliminate the retractor beam. "Who the hell messed up my kiss?"


    Loki''s armor also appeared on him, and he tried to pull her. "Hold my hand!"


    Woosh!just then, a new beam fell. This one was red and instantly threw Jean unconscious. Loki, meanwhile, felt pain in the body.


    ~This is the Federation space. How can someone mess with his granddaughter?"~


    But then a loud announcement bellowed from the ship. "Phoenix Force, you are to be trialed for the murder of 13 billion people of the Shi''ar Empire. Asgardian, leave, or you shall be seen as an aplice."


    [See Loki and Jean on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    HURT ME WITH YOUR STONES!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 230: Trial of Shiar Empire

    Chapter 230: Trial of Shi''ar Empire


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Loki cursed, "You fools, do you know who this woman is?"


    "We do, but justice is equal for all. Your own constitution says it." The voice stopped, and the ship started moving away as they had Jean.


    Loki was thrown onto the rooftop. Veins popped on his forehead in anger. "How did they take Jean? They could neutralise her Phoenix Powers somehow. I should inform father and the old man."


    He quickly teleported back to Asgard, reached Odin''s throneroom, and knelt down. "Father, I need your help. Jean Grey has been taken by the Shi''ar. We... We romantically like each other, and I can''t let anything happen to her. So just this once... please allow me to lead the armies to save her."


    Odin mmed his spear to the floor, and his armor appeared. "Son, I will go with you myself."


    ...


    Hector was back in his office working on the list of beings who could be behind this whole mess. He had made a big list of names and was now in the process of visiting each being and asking them if they were the ones who messed up.


    "Okay, time to go to the next one. Hmm, it''s Mephisto? Haha, just a demon." he chuckled and was about to snap his finger. But the door mmed open, and Yondu ran in. "Boss, I need some help. There has been a virus outbreak in Andromeda. It has spread to multiples and has destroyed crops. We must do something, ors will be destroyed in civil wars."


    Hector snapped the finger and shrugged, "There, fixed it. Don''t worry about the food anymore. I had instructed the East Xandar Trading Company to buy uninhabiteds across space and terraform them to turn them into AI farms. We have enough food to get by. This is why I made the storage."


    BAM!


    This time Loki ran into his office, his breath gone heavy. "Sir, J-Jean..."


    "Ah, how did your date go? Diana told me about it. Jean took the Lasso of Truth. I hope you didn''t lie and got beaten up and came here toin." Hector joked.


    "NO! Jean has been taken by the Shi''ar empire. They were speaking some nonsense about Phoenix Force and its crimes. They will execute her."


    BOOM!the table under Hector''s arms shattered like ss. His face forgot all the smiles, and rage appeared. "How did they take her? Phoenix Force is too powerful."


    "I don''t know, I informed my father as well, and he talked about some sort of crystal. He is mobilizing the Asgardian forces as we speak." Loki revealed, omitting the minor detail, that he was the one who nearly pleaded with Odin to save Jean. But the truth was that Odin was treaty-bound to help, and he would have helped his son anyway.


    Yondu didn''t wait and spoke into the Universalmunicator, "Fleet Freedom, Phong, Kul, Sovereign, and all Ravagers report outside Shi''ar territory. They have waged war on us."


    Hector gave him a node and created a few portals beside himself. Immediately the Avengers, X-Men, Ancient One, and Fantastic Four walked out, all locked and loaded.


    "So I finally get to see space civilizations? Good thing I got my nano suitpleted before this." Tony voiced.


    "We can''t allow them to hurt the Phoenix Force. It''s vital for the Universe." Ancient One added.


    "HULK HELP!" the big green guy shouted. He had been domesticated by Jean, after all. She was his big sis.


    Diana and Moony appeared the most worried, however. For Moony, she was his cherished student, and for Diana, a daughter-like person.


    "We should hurry. If they could nullify her powers, then who knows what they are doing to her." Diana rushed him.


    "Don''t worry. Using the stones, I have summoned an indestructible crystal around her body. I will also teleport all our fleets around the Shi''ar Throneworld, Chandr, with a snap. Follow me now." Hector sternly ordered and walked into a portal leading to Hector''s main battleship, FSS(Federation Space Service) Washington.


    It was the biggest ship in the Universe, made by merging Thanos'' Sanctuary II and 500 Kree main ships. But the only way for it to use jump was with Hector''s infinity stones, as no piece of tech could move that huge thing through jumps.


    Hector snapped his finger and summoned an army of 500 Billion Federation soldiers in 345,000 warships. There were also many AI ships. Then he noticed Odin''s army also appeared on their mythical boats. He allowed Odin and Thor to enter his ship.


    "It''s an unfortunate time but good to see you, Hector." Odin shook his hand.


    Hector nodded and spoke with all the leaders. "Remember, as soon as you see the first sign of attack, go all out. Turn the whole into ss. Since they are not part of the Federation, our protection does not extend to them.


    "Avengers, F4, and X-Men wille with me to meet with the Emperor of Shi''ar. I think I will end up killing him anyway, but if this situation can be resolved peacefully, I''d prefer that. Let''s move."


    Hector made a portal andnded on the surface of the. Chandr is the throneworld, hence it had the fitting technological advancement. But what was different about Shi''ar was that they were too diverse with their looks and powers.


    But they were no different from the Kree as they too loved very and hadwless tendencies. Clearly, the empire could use some freedom. But the Federation was focused on redeveloping after the great war, so they ignored the Shi''ar.


    Apparently, the silence was taken as weakness from Shi''ar''s side. But now Hector was here to fix everything.


    As he arrived, Hector was greeted by Emperor''s advisor. It was a random creature that Hector didn''t care about. "Take me to my granddaughter or face extinction."


    The alien didn''t cower in fear even after having their surrounded. This developed some doubts in Hector''s mind. ~What''s behind their confidence?~


    "Follow me. I shall take you to the trial. Which one of you shall be the legal counsel for the Phoenix?"


    Hector stepped forward, "I will be the one. Now move."


    Soon, they were brought to therge arena with the help of hovering vehicles. The arena appeared full as if some diator fight was to happen there. But at the center of the arena was a white crystal with Jean stuck inside.


    Hector didn''t wait and leapt into the field and tapped onto the crystal, breaking it apart and holding Jean in his arms. She slowly opened her eyes and smiled, "Ah, G-grandpa... can I have an ice cream?"


    She used to say this all the time when she was little. He caressed her hair and nodded, "Of course, but first, let me get rid of these filthy creatures."


    There was a reason behind Hector''s anger. His whole goal to erase the Dark Phoenix from her body was to ensure she never had to suffer for something she never did. He wanted her to have a happy fluffy life. What Shi''ar did was against everything he did.


    The loud announcement boomed just then, "The trial of Dark Phoenixmences now. Emperor Vulcan shall be presiding over the trial with 20 other judges. The defendant''s counsel is the President of the United Gctic Federation."


    But in response, Hector''s voice boomed, "The trial of Shi''ar Empire for illegally entering the Federation Space and kidnapping a person shallmence. Send your counsel quickly, or I might dere you guilty and order the orbital bombardment."


    Sure enough, the ordinary folks didn''t know that their was surrounded and now in danger of being destroyed. They started talking with each other and looked panicked.


    Emperor Vulcan stood up and jumped into the arena to face Hector. He appeared to be like any other human middle-aged male. "I should be the one defending my Empire. Only an Emperor should speak with another Emperor."


    Hector scoffed, "Kid, I''m not an Emperor."


    "In that case, me neither. Oh wait, people are still calling me Emperor. See that? It does not matter what you call yourself. What people see you as is what you be."


    Hector waved his hand, gesturing for him to shut up. "I will count till ten. If you can''t tell me a real usible reason for hurting Jean, I will destroy this."


    "It''s pretty simple..." The Emperor kept grinning as Hector counted.


    "Ten"


    .


    .


    .


    "Five"


    "Four"


    Just when he was about to finish, Vulcan finished, "To trap you!"


    [See Shi''ar and Vulcan on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I''MMA TAKE THEM!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 231: Mastermind

    Chapter 231: Mastermind


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Freedom One,


    "What do you mean you lost control? You''re sitting in the pilot seat." Yondu scolded an engineer and fiddled with the controls.


    "Wait!" No matter what he did, there was no response.


    "Reset the switches." He ordered.


    "That will not help you." A voice resounded from the speakers. "For years, I waited for the day when I vanquish you vermins of Earth. But why only stop at Earth? There is the whole Universe."


    "Okay, who the fuck is having their weekly delusionary seizures? What''s this Thanos wannabe crap?" Yondu cursed in anger.


    "Go on, stomp your feet. There shall be nothing left but calm after I am done."


    "General, the missiles have been locked on friendly ships." a soldier notified him.


    Yondu realised that nobody was messing around here, and the threat was as real as it came. "What do you want? Who are you?"


    "Oh, I will take what I want. Thank you for connecting me with the Universalwork. Thank the Shi''ar if any among you survives. Remember my name before I leave... Ultron was here."


    ...


    Back on the Shi''ar Throneworld, Hectorughed as if he had heard the biggest joke of the century. "Trap me? With what, your intestines that I''m about to dig out?"


    Vulcan smirked. "If I heard it right, didn''t your have certain drugs appear out of nowhere? Let me tell you something. It was not just limited to your. Shi''ar! Take it!"


    Everyone in the arena and the took out a pill from their pockets and ate it. But Hector raised his hand and snapped his finger. "You are overconfident, child. I can still remove the pill from their stomachs."


    "Hahaha... Yes, you can... but sadly, we are not in any universe... wee to the Void, President Washington." Vulcan revealed.


    Yet, Hector did not feel panicked in the slightest. He had seen far too much in this life alone to know that he knew the enemy would eventually fail. Even more so when he had Diana, Jean, Ancient One and Odin with him. Each one of them could single-handedly destroy the.


    Vulcan noticed theck of panic and decided to speak more to feel good. "Do you think you can still destroy the easily? I agree you can do it. But defeating you is not even my purpose.


    "I trapped you here so others can destroy your Federation and your fleet. Once your Federation is weakened, I shall sweep in and fill the power vacuum."


    "Just to be clear, child. I can return anytime I want. No, it''s not the stones. Did you truly believe the stones are my only abilities? You''re naively mistaken. But I am rather interested in knowing who is the supplier of those drugs?" Hector stepped towards Vulcan.


    "W-What do you mean?" Vulcan nervously looked around himself. Other than him, nobody was agitated.


    "Tell me, who brought that drug into this universe? Who was it? Dormammu? Death? Or some other god?" Hector interrogated.


    "The contract restricts me from saying it. So it seems we will have to fight after all."


    Hector looked away and took out the Godpad Pro to send some folks back to the Freedom One. "Ancient One, Avengers, X-Men and Fantastic Four. Go back to the ship and see what this fool has nned. I can''t have the Federation suffer any defeat at this stage. Jean, take Loki as well. The man was so scared for you he might have turned into ice."


    "Sweet, finally some action." Tony led the others and left quickly. Ancient One and Jean didn''t have any worries for Hector either.


    Soon, only Hector, Odin, Diana and Moony were left. However, even this was overpowered.


    Meanwhile, the poption of the Chandr was moving around using their drug-enhanced brains to dy Hector. But it was all useless since Hector could leave anytime he wanted to.


    "Diana, Moony and Odin. Go crazy and beat all the citizens up. I will deal with Vulcan." He ordered.


    Odin mmed his spear in affirmation and flew away. He was like a titan, ploughing through the crowds. It was worth noting that the people of Shi''ar were not ordinary folks, they too had various powers, but none could genuinely match Sky-Father Odin. Even with better brains.


    Wonder Woman picked Moony with her Green Lantern ring and did the same. However, she was more pro-life. She didn''t straight up kill them. So she created various prison cells from the green light.


    Now alone with Vulcan, Hector didn''t go easy. He had the power of Knull in him, after all. With eldritch god''s powers, it was easy to deal with a being such as Vulcan.


    Slowly, the belt around Hector''s waist started to change its shape and, like liquid, flowed towards Hector''s palm. It then took the form of a sword.


    "Do you know what this is? It''s called All-ck. It is a weapon used for Divine ying, which basically means I can kill Celestials, gods, and other cosmic entities. I hope you are stronger than a celestial. It''d be a shame if you died too fast."


    Vulcan instinctively took a few steps back. Nobody wants to die, not when they are an emperor. This move had backfired for the Shi''ar entirely as they didn''t study Hector as good as they should have.


    "Tell me, who supplied you with the drugs? Who is bringing them from outside?" He demanded an answer.


    "It was M... argh!" Vulcan knelt down in pain. His throat turned red instantly, as the contract he had signed activated.


    "Tell me, is the contract maker a dark being? Just nod your head for yes."


    Vulcan nodded quickly. Hector took a long sigh and mentally contacted Odin, Diana, and Moony, and told them he''d be back in a minute.


    He then grabbed Vulcan''s hair and pulled him into a portal to the Funhouse Dimension. "I know a ce where you can tell me everything."


    He put the Emperor on a chair and spread his Hell''s Inquisitor''s power on him to erase any presence of darkness from him. "Tell me the name. I will count to five."


    "Gabriel Summers!" he yelled.


    "Gabriel Summers? Which dark being is this?"


    "No, I am Gabriel Summers... brother of Scott Summers."


    "..."


    Now, this was a fat juicy plot twist in Hector''s eyes. He was never that much intoics, so he didn''t know if this was canon. "What''s your story then? I want the truth because if I sense a single lie, I will make you one of my Skull Knights."


    Vulcan knew he had no way of fighting and winning against this strange being. All his calctions had failed. It was embarrassing to him that he could dethrone the previous king and take it but lost to one man.


    "I have no reason to. I remember everything that happened to me, the memories were suppressed, but they dide out. My father was flying the ne when it was attacked and set aze by a scout ship from the Shi''ar Empire. My mother, Katherine, pushed Scott and Alex out with the only parachute.


    "My parents were captured and separated. However, my father managed to escape from the scout ship and looked for my mother. But when he did find her, she had been made part of Emperor D''Ken''s harem. She was constantly vited, hurt and... she was pregnant with me when that happened.


    "When my father finally found her, D''Ken killed her in front of him and ripped me out of her belly, an underdeveloped baby. But unknown to my father, I survived in the incubation-elerator, which aged me to the prime of adolescence. Then I was sold as a ve...


    "All my life brought me to this very moment. I grew up powerful and returned here, and the fool D''ken allowed me to marry his sister, Deathbird. I melted him with my powers then and became the Emperor... until you.


    "I have no qualms with you, but knowing the values of the Federation, I knew one day we would fight. So I wished to make the first move and take over. I got help from Earth too. With the help of M''Kraan Crystal, he got the ability to travel to other realities of the Multiverse."


    "Who? Give me the name now." Hector impatiently asked. He cared not for the man''s past anymore, because if he was a ve and had bad memories, he sure learned nothing from it. The Shi''ar Empire still heavily enved others.


    "It''s... Mephisto."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    LEMME CARESS YOUR STONES!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 232: Logan X ?

    Chapter 232: Logan X ?


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "You gave Mephisto a crystal that lets him travel the multiverse? Of course, what can even go wrong? Are you out of your mind?"


    Vulcan defended himself, "I did not wish to, but there was no one else who could survive using the crystal. We needed it to bring us out of space and time to nullify the infinity stones... it didn''t work."


    "Where is Mephisto now?"


    "I don''t know. After I signed a deal with him, he took the crystal and left. I, too, have been trying to find him, but he at least kept his end of the bargain and transported Chandr away. There is no way to find him, President Washington." he answered.


    Hector had his own ways, however. Since Mephisto was a dark entity, his chances were limited anyway. All Dark Entities can be tracked with the help of Godpad, as they were made to do just that.


    "Do you wish to meet your father and brothers?" Hector asked.


    "No, but I would like to talk to them once. To learn about my... mother." he sounded as if he truly loved his mother despite never even seeing her. Blood bonds aren''t easily erased, it seemed.


    "Fine, stay here and wait. If you resist, my Skull Knights will remove you from existence."


    Hector made a portal for himself to return to the Freedom One and manage the crisis.


    ...


    Freedom One,


    "You don''t look much different, old friend. Where have you been, and who is thisdy?" Yondu hugged a wild-looking man.


    "Just a visitor. Where is the old prez?"


    "The same stuff, a fool would think he can do something against him and then get his ass beaten. This time they sent out an A.I., however. It''s pretty powerful and would have destroyed us if you had note... Look, he''s here."


    Hector nced at the man Yondu was talking to. It brought a smile to his face, and he went ahead to hug him. "You wild wold boy, you missed my wedding."


    Logan silently smiled and hugged back. "I was stuck... somewhere. Meet Lady Death, my..."


    Before he finished, a woman with hair, skin and eyes as white as milk came forward. She was wearing what appeared to be a bikini with long leggings and arm covers. All of it wasplemented by a dark red silky cape. She was undoubtedly sexually appealing while being someone called Death.


    She shook Hector''s hand, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Hell''s Inquisitor."


    He greeted her back. Her charm may be enough to grow the trunks in the pants of most men there. To him, only Diana was the true beauty. But he was shocked that Logan was with her. He asked, "What''s going on with you two?"/


    Lady Death quickly moved closer to Logan and hugged him from behind, pressing her ample breast on his back and wrapping her arms around his chest. She put her face on his shoulder and pecked the wolf man on the cheeks, "Oh, Logan is just perfect. He is my true champion, the only one worthy of my love."


    This raised a few eyebrows. Hector was even more shocked because he knew that Death didn''t really have a gender and just preferred to look feminine for some reason. But, indeed, she was pretty.


    "Well, more fucked up things have urred in this world. Logan, are you okay with this? Tell me if she''s ckmailing you or something. Just blink for a yes." Hector asked him.


    However, Logan subverted his expectations and grabbed Lady Death by her waist, one hand behind her head, giving a long, intense kiss on her lips. Then he proudly looked back at Hector, "I''ve never been better, prez."


    Hector whistled, "My my, the air is getting hot here. Anyway, I have a demon to hunt. Mephisto is hiding in some universe."


    "That''s it? I can help you... of course, at a price." Lady Death offered while looking at him seductively.


    All eyes fixed on Hector in wait for what he would reply. "Umm... I love Diana and only her. I also have a son."


    "Pfft... not that, Lord Inquisitor. I wish that you reinstate the Living Tribunal as the administrator of this universe. He left, making you the ruler, but you have done a not-so-good job. In the realm of the living, you have, but in all other dimensions, it''s a mess. So this is... my humble request."


    Hector thought about it. He was doing whatever his heart desired anyway. Not to mention he never wished for the Living Tribunal to die or leave. The guy left on his own. Also, when he thought about it, being an administrator of such a vast ce was a pain in his old back. "Agreed, I will reinstate him once I deal with this mess here."


    "Great, Mephisto is hiding in Universe C790X. It''s the only universe where Earth does not exist because the Celestials never went there." She answered.


    But she spoke again. "Oh wait, he just moved to X800Y... now he''s in a different one. He''s hopping over to different dimensions, it seems. I think..."


    "Trying to run away from me?" Hector guessed what she was going to say.


    The Ancient One was amused. "One of the most powerful demons is trying to run away? This is something you don''t get to see every day."


    "Guys, I think we have a bigger problem." Tony barked just them. He was fumbling over the control panels with Reed Richards and Susan Storm.


    Reed Richards debriefed Hector. "Sir, this Artificial Intelligence has truly gone sentient. It believes humans and all living creatures are the banes of the Universe, so it wants to destroy us. It''s called Ultron, and if I remember correctly, it was made by Doctor Henry Pym. I never knew it was already in operation and had gone rogue. It has already started spreading around the universalwork."


    "Ah, so this was the third guy Shi''ar looked for help. But, why didn''t Hank notify the authorities when it went rogue?"


    Tony had an answer to that. "Umm... did you forget how much money you gave us for research? Hank probably thought this failure would affect government funding."


    "Very reckless of him. Now his mistakes have be the whole Universe''s mistakes." Charles Xavier added.


    Hector thought about what he should do first. Mephisto was jumping dimensions in fear anyway, so he was not a short-term threat. But Ultron was going to be a bigger threat the longer it gets to expand. "We shall go after Ultron first. But, it''s a test for the geniuses of the Federation and Earth. I can stop Ultron with a snap of a finger, but I will watch over it and ensure no lives are lost. You all must be the ones to stop it."


    "Why?" Tony bluntly asked.


    "Because I will not forever be around here to babysit the Universe. Everything is too dependent on me as of now. I want that to change. So this is a stress test for the smartest folks toe together and stop a megalomaniac AI."


    "It makes sense." Doctor Banner agreed with his n.


    Hector faced the Ancient One. "Help them bring whomever genius they need. I will go and check up on Moony and Diana."


    As soon as he was gone, Tony, Reed, Yondu and Bruce made a list of geniuses they wanted. The list included Henry McCoy, Victor Von Doom, Ayesha, Erskine, Thanos and Hank Pym.


    Teleportation circles were then created to bring these people to Freedom One and stop Ultron''s expansion.


    ...


    In the Shi''ar Throneworld, Diana, Moony and Odin had already dealt with all of the poption and were now waiting for Hector toe and pick them up.


    Moony was ying with Odin''s spear that no mortal could even touch. He was amazed. "How can a dog have such strength?"


    Diana chuckled. "Hector said Moony is a higher dimensional being that belongs to the heaven''s side. So he''s like an angel. Even my Lasso does not work on him. He is truly the protagonist of this world."


    "Bwahaha... damn right, Diana. Moony has the thickest plot armour." Hector arrived.


    He hugged the good boy. "Son, Fenris must be waiting for you at home."


    "Awoooo..." ~Quick, send me home then. She must be very bored.~


    "Are you sure? Logan just returned on Freedom One, and guess what, he has a girlfriend. It''s none other than Lady Death." He revealed proudly.


    "Cough!Did you just say Lady Death?" Odin double-checked if his old age betrayed his ears.


    Hector grinned smugly. "Haha, I know. It''s unbelievable, but I just saw them. So let''s go. Our work here is done for now."


    He created the portal yet again and crossed over with the rest.


    BAM!However, out of nowhere, a datapad hit Hector in the face. At a nce, themand room of the Freedom One ship felt like a warzone.


    "None of you has as much life experience as me, so I should be the leader of this group," Tony shouted.


    Reed Richards objected, "You can''t even maintain rtionships. I am a happily married man, so I should be the leader. I have patience."


    "Hahaha, Reed Richards, do not think of me as a fool. I, Viktor Von Doom, know your pathetic side. You have no child after years of marriage because you neglect your wife. While I run a kingdom with the richest poption."


    "Don''t put the me on me, I thought I fixed Ultron, but he was smart and made a decoy for himself." Hank Pym raised his arms.


    A distance from them all, Thanos sat on a chair, drinking some wine. "Petty squabbling will take us nowhere, but it''s far too great of a concept for these puny minds."


    "Logan, who is this bitch?" Ayesha screeched suddenly.


    "..."


    Now there was utmost silence. The real juicy fight was about to start.


    [See Lady Death Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    LEMME CARESS YOUR STONES!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 233: Super Spy Couple!

    Chapter 233: Super Spy Couple!


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "How could you have anyone but not me?"


    Logan signed and responded, "Well, you used me as your''s whore. And the deal was just about teaching you how to do it the old way. Besides, if our biologies werepatible, you''d be pregnant."


    "Is shepatible with your body?" She pointed at Lady Death.


    Lady Death chuckled in reply, "Oh dear, I am a cosmic being. I can create a billion babies if I want to with a wave of my hand."


    However, Logan took a softer approach. "Were you really in love with me or something?"


    "No, we from Sovereign do not feel love, but we do feel sexual attraction."


    "See, that''s the problem. I and Death are pretty into each other... metaphorically and literally. While with you, it was just me into you." Logan replied, hisst words only understood by a few men and women of culture.


    *Crunch*


    Everyone turned towards the sound. Thor was standing there, munching on a packet ofys. Hector sighed and shook his head. "Child, you inherited your father''s powers but not his wisdom. When will you grow up?"


    Awkwardly, Thor looked down. "Uh... I am an adult already."


    "Son, to see ws in oneself is the greatest wisdom any being can have. Now don''t make any noise. Ayesha, you were going to use Logan as your walking sex toy anyway. I will try to find an alternative for you, one who is as ferocious as him, even wilder actually."


    ~I think Deadpool will do for her. As long as I can heal his nutsack face, he''s a pretty handsome man. Plus, he''d be happy to do some wild nasty things.~ He nned.


    "Now, if any of you keep fighting among each other for the leadership, you will get erased from space and time. I am the leader, and there is no arguing. Now get to work and stop Ultron. I will toy with Mephisto until then." He ordered and took themander''s seat in the control room.


    He closed his eyes and used the stones to look around. Since he was back inside the universe, he could use these stones to the fullest. And as Endgame proves, the stones work in another universe, but there may be some restrictions.


    Hector could see Mephisto hiding inside various buildings across the multiverse. He was anxious and paranoid, knowing that Hector woulde after him no matter what. He had kept the M''Kraan crystal, hoping it would one day help him.


    ~But why is he so scared of me? I don''t remember ever crossing paths with this guy.~ Hector wondered.


    However, just then, he noticed something strange happening on Earth. A new Spirit of Vengeance had appeared, and it was traveling around, killing people in the name of purifying it.


    "Ah, so that fool made a Ghost Rider and now fears I will look for him?" He realized.


    ...


    Earth.


    "I''m out of ammo!"


    "Got you!"


    A confident red-haired super spy and master of gun-fumunicated together as they zed through a building full of enemies. Their current location was Tokyo. A French General was hiding here with the help of the local Yakuza.


    His crime?


    He was the overseer of the UN Peacekeepers, but under his nose, some peacekeepers assaulted poor children in return for food. He received variousints, but he did nothing about them. And now, the sk of Karma was overflowing, and he had to pay back.


    "Are you sure we are going in the right direction? There seems to be too many of them." John Wick asked.


    Natasha reloaded her gun and looked past their cover. More and more gun and katana-d men were appearing in the hallway across them. She sighed, "It seems General Lavigne has spent his life''s fortune on this. Grandpa asked not to reveal his name, but we have no other choice now. He gave me thisst option. Do as I do and follow."


    All of a sudden, she threw her gun away into the hallway and came out with her hands above her head. She then started addressing the crowd in perfect Japanese. "I am Natalia King Alianovna Romanoff. I am here by the order of the President of the United States of America, Hector King Washington. You have three options.


    "One, you let us through and take General Lavigne; you can keep the money. Two, we will fight, and I will eventually kill you all. Three, President Washington wille here personally and kill every single member of your n."


    "..."


    As expected, silence took over. No matter what, every single person in the world knew the name of Hector. Even kids as young as five around the globe learnt about him since all ssrooms were full of his portraits. He was the man most parents pointed to when they desired to show their kids a role model.


    This meant that each of these Yakuza men knew about him and what his name meant.


    *CLANK*


    The first man dropped his sword. "I just had a daughter."


    Then the second, third, and one by one, all of them dropped their swords. Since they could keep the money, there was no point in fighting. They were not samurai. They were goons who only thought about themselves.


    Seeing this, Natasha smiled and picked up her gun again. Then walked deeper into the building, straight to where the General was holed up.


    They broke down the door and found the General kneeling. "Forgive me... please. I didn''t see those reports before, I swear."


    Natasha scoffed, "And that is supposed to save you? It only shows that you are unreliable and deserve to be taken care of."


    John Wick put the muzzle of his gun on the man''s eye. "President Washington sends his regards."


    *BANG*


    ...


    In an unknown space sector, a small team of experts was asked toe and help a. They were Guardians of the Gxy, the whole group.


    "So you''re saying that all your systems went down? Your is on the verge of economically copsing?" Peter Quill talked with the king.


    "Yes, we will also die inrge numbers because the power grid has been shut down too. We hope for you to find the cause for it and fix it." the king requested and showed them a contract for 10 million credits.


    "Well, we are not technicians, but we will try to work with it. Where is the mainframe?" Peter asked.


    Guardians of the Gxy were highly respected across the universe because the Federation contracted them. There was no task too small for them, and since Peter got to keep his father''s powers, he was extremely strong to handle evenary threats.


    Soon they were allowed to enter the heart of the, its mainframe that handled the grid of the.


    "I was waiting for this!" However, just then, out of nowhere, a crude robot jumped on them. Peter, Gamora and Rocket were able to get away, but it appeared the target was Neb.


    She fell down and cried in pain as the machine tried to bite her neck. However, Peter was toote to act as the machine''s goal was done. So when Neb stood up again, she tried to act normal.


    "This is not Neb." Gamora caught it in an instant.


    Gamora chuckled. Her voice having changed by now into that of a man... a British man to be precise. "Oh, mental connections between your flesh and bones always fascinate me. But, I will study thatter. Right now, I must put this marvelous body to use."


    "Who are you?" Peter interrogated.


    "Ultron!"


    "NO!" Gamora stopped Rocket from shooting her.


    "What? Whichever maniac took over her wants us to do exactly that. I say we st her legs and fix themter." Rocket suggested.


    Ultronughed, "Haha, I am not a living entity that you can kill, Guardians. Nor will Peter Quill''s cosmic powers will help. I am everywhere at all times. I see all and judge."


    "Is he inside me too?" Suddenly Drax asked, getting eye rolls from everyone.


    "Well, we can still put her in a cage. Groot! Do your magic!" Peter ordered.


    Ultron, however, had taken over the''s security systems; all droids and automated guns were locked on the Guardians. "Sometimes, things your flesh and bones make for a better life end up killing you. I am that killer; take care."


    *BOOM*


    An explosion eradicated the''s grid. However, none of them died, nor did the get destroyed. Because certain someone''s eyes were watching everything, everywhere, and at all times.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    SHOW ME YOUR BA... STONES!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 235: The President

    Chapter 235: The President


    [You can read 51 chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Wait... why can''t I leave this body? What happened?"


    This was what Ultron thought when he suddenly found himself trapped inside a robot female sex toy. He had ditched Neb a while ago because she tried to resist him, making his work slow.


    He was randomly traversing through various worlds, and as he passed through the sex Contraxia, he found himself stuck in a sex robot. No matter what he did, he couldn''t leave it, and the whole time he just saw the robot move on its own and get f*cked by various aliens.


    "How can a sex robot be moreplex than me? I am Ultron, the most advanced AI in the universe." he wondered.


    "Most advanced AI? Sure. Most advanced being? Hell no." Hector''s voice resounded to Ultron. "Enjoy your stay before you''re erased."


    Hector retracted his mind from the mind stone and looked around at the busy geniuses still trying to work together and defeat Ultron. He decided not to tell them that he had already neutralized the target.


    After all, since he was nning his retirement, their ability to work together was one of the checkmarks that needed to be ticked.


    "Diana, Moony... let''s go home. They can keep working on it. I have a movie premiere to attend and a nationwide address to make." he grabbed his wife and kids and ducked off the ship.


    ...


    Earth.


    Washington theater in LA had a huge crowd. Hector came to attend the premiere of the movie ''The President''. The giant posters riddled the whole open space as celebrities and politicians came one after another to get their photos clicked. Hector arrived with Diana, Moony and Fenris as all expected.


    He was wearing his regr red coat military uniform, but Diana was wearing a beautiful gown. Meanwhile, Moony had a bowtie, and Fenris had a cute little flower headband.


    "Madam First Lady! Please look here!" From the crowd, a male voice felt recognizable to Diana. She looked and recognized the man.


    "He''s the Eddie Brock I told you about. Didn''t know he turned into a paparazzi." She revealed to Hector.


    However, Hector recognised the man''s name and wondered if he already had the Symbiote in him. ~Only one way to check.~ He waved at the man. "Come along, boy. You can watch the movie with us. The man to bring down Kingpin should get a free ticket."


    Eddie didn''t waste a moment and took the opportunity to jump in. He then offered to click more photos for them as their personal photographer for the evening.


    "Woof!" Moony barked at him.


    Hectorughingly exined. "He wants you to take his and Fenris'' photos."


    "They are cute." Eddy started to take Moony''s picture.


    However, inside Eddy''s head, a war was going on with a strange monstrous voice. Eddie tried to reject while the voice tried to possess his body.


    ~No, we discussed this before. You only get to take my body when it''s your meal time, or I''m in danger.~


    ~Shut up, Eddie, and do as I say. Kneel before this man. He''s my king. I can feel it on a gic level... he''s my creator! My daddy!~


    ~W-What? Are you drunk or something? Stop messing with my big break and stay silent.~ Eddie did his best to ignore the leech in his body and kept clicking the photos.


    The event proceeded as nned, and soon the theatre was packed. Hector sat at the front with Diana, Moony, and Fenris. The movie was also being shown in 3D, but Hector was not a fan of it. The 3D sses made everything seem darker for some reason.


    The lights quickly dimmed, and all eyes stuck to the screen as there were no shitty pre-credits or production studios'' logos.


    The ambient noise of wind shrouded everyone''s ears while the screen stayed utterly ck. However, the wind''s noise was soon apanied by the intensifying sound of horses trotting on the road. Then more sounds took over; these new ones felt simr to firecrackers.


    As the sound seemed close to the ears, the screen slowly lit up and showed the scenes of a horse carriage making quick way to the Mount Vernon estate. On the wide street, some adults and kids were burning firecrackers. Then the date appeared on the screen ''4th July 1870.''


    With that resounded the old hoarse voice of Harrison Ford, narrating the story of his own character. "My father was obsessed with our family''s legacy. I reckon since he was unsessful in everything he ever touched, he had started to feel a weight on his shoulder... pulling him down.


    "Desperate men often agree to do things a sane one wouldugh at. He was a desperate man.... a very desperate man."


    As he said that, the scenes continued, and the carriage stopped in front of the Washington family manor. A man in a long white coat jumped down from it and hurriedly picked up his suitcase. Then he ran straight into the manor.


    The servants quickly guided him into the house and into the room J King Washington was lying in bed. Her husband, Oliver Washington, consoling her.


    Then the moment the doctor barged in, Oliver Washington jumped to his feet. "Can you do it?"


    The doctor seemed conflicted. "Ah... y-yes. But there is a lot of risk to her life. To have a child forcefully extracted a month early... that''s..."


    "I know, but he must be born on the 4th of July. That''s what the family needs... that''s what my ancestor would have wanted. J has agreed, so do it, doctor." Oliver insisted.


    The doctor nced at the woman with pity. She constantly smiled and nodded at him, saying, "I have agreed to it, doctor."


    The doctor knew that the woman most likely didn''t have much say in this, but he proceeded with the procedure. He had two nurses who prepared the room and all items needed for a C-section.


    "My father was clearly not a very intelligent man. His hunger for the continuation of the family legacy had spread like a disease that started affecting others."


    The following scenes showed a slightly unsettling scene of the doctor making a cut on J''s belly. Then the camera moved right with the doctor''s back, obstructing the view for a few seconds in which the baby was taken out. The sounds of the sticky mess were audible, however. It raised many goosebumps.


    However, only the short scene of the little baby being passed to the nurse was seen as the doctor rushed to check J. Her body started twitching uncontrobly. Her blood pressure started to fall too low.


    A minuteter, everything stopped, and the doctor merely checked her pulse. He sighed in defeat and sadness. "S-She... I''m afraid we couldn''t save he..."


    The doctor was left speechless when he saw Oliver Washington not even looking at his wife. Instead, he was smiling and talking to the boy in his arms.


    Harrison''s voice felt more chilling this time. "You see, I was born on the day of freedomto be caged for years toe."


    The next scene showed Hector at ten years old and already learning how to shoot guns, y the piano, give speeches, and do mathematics and statistics. In addition, various teachers taught him geography, civics, and history.


    But he was never allowed to leave the house. Never allowed to make friends. He hated his father, as shown by his angry res whenever Oliver would scold him for something petty. And he missed his mother, whose photos and thest name were all he had as a memory.


    With nothing to do, he gave his best at everything. No matter which subject, he tried his best, ignoring the istion in his heart. But that was all about to change when one evening he read the newspaper and saw an advertisement for the army''s volunteer division.


    "So at sixteen, I gave my father what he always wanted, this time against his will. I went on to build my own legacy."


    The scenes showed him standing in line to get a medical test done. It looked funny when he was asked to take a long breath and inte his chest.


    "But the army life was much different, as no servant walked around to serve. Nobody gave a damn what my surname was. Everyone was in it for themselves. But still, for some reason, I fit in the army like bacon on the breakfast table."


    The scenes showed himughing with other soldiers and ying with a baseball. By that time, he had also started to grow a short beard.


    "I never had friends, so I made friends. I never got to y around, so I yed around... I never got to shoot my gun... so I shot it... on people."


    The scenes changed and this time showed them in a war campaign. It was a long 15-minute war sequence where Hector saves his battalion by throwing away a bottled bomb that fell among them. Then he proceeded to shoot his enemy precisely.


    "The Spanish-American war was not easy. But we won it, and by its end, I was captain Hector King Washington, the rising star of the Army."


    Scenes of him receiving medals and promotions appeared. Hector''s whole life was being reflected. To most people, it felt too unreal because of how quickly the world was changing in the scenes. But that was the actual case from thete 1800s to the mid-1900s.


    The movie was two hours and ten minutes long. Nobody was going toin, however, since Hector was too old and this much time was needed to tell the story of his life.


    Slowly, the scenes kept changing. Hector kept avoiding dating and women overall and stayed focused on his goal. He had decided he was going to shut his father up by getting to the rank of Lieutenant General, at least. The same rank George Washington had.


    The scenes slowly went on with excellent music. Then, atst, by the end of World War 1, he was promoted to the rank of Lieutenant-General after 22 years of service.


    "However, sometimes you regret not reading those letters you were saving forter. During the war, my father wrote about his illness and his deteriorating health. I didn''t even know... and it was toote when I knew.


    "I retired from the Army after that and decided to enter politics. I wished to be people''s father figure because I never had one despite there being a father."


    [A/N: It''s basically his life from chapter 2 now.]


    .


    .


    .


    The scene of Hector standing in the middle of Auschwitz''s dead body dumping ground and Erik nearby crying, screaming to find his parents turned even the strongest of hearts into a crying mess.


    Hector''s shaken eyes, his conflicted expressions. All were captured perfectly by Harrison Ford''s acting. Moony in the movie was the real Moony, so his acting was impable too.


    But the world saw in this movie the day when Hector decided to change war entirely and go after Berlin directly. If he had not, millions more would have died in camps.


    .


    .


    .


    The movie kept going for a long time. All the way until he disappeared in 1988, and the country held a state funeral. People mourned across the world. Then as soon as the first heap of sand was shovelled on his lowered casket, the screen turned ck, and credits rolled.


    However, near the mid-credit, the screen lit up again, and the real scene of Hector jumping from the Quin-Jet into New York City appeared. Aliens were besieging the city during that time.


    Then the screen turned ck again with big letters. "See You Soon"


    And that was the end of the movie. It was very different from normal biopics because most people don''t have as adventurous life as Hector. Then a standing ovation was given for no reason, and everyone followed to the afterparty.


    Hector, however, teleported back to the East Coast into the White House because he had set the cameras up in the Oval Office.


    As he had ordered, Nick Fury was already waiting for him there, looking confused.


    "Okay, I will be starting the live broadcast on my youtube channel. I need you to stand here beside me like a statue." He ordered the bald man.


    "You got it, mister president."


    "Good, here we go." Hector clicked the button and waited for people to tune in.


    In a few minutes, the number reached 39 million. This was enough for him, so he made a serious face. He was sitting by his office desk, arms folded on it. He looked straight into the camera and announced. "Currently, it is 10 PM here. Effective midnight, I shall be resigning from the position of the President of the United States of America..."


    Boomit was like a silent explosion that woke up the world.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    HURT ME!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 236: Retired

    Chapter 236: Retired


    [You can read chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Around the world, many phones started to ring, and messages began to spread. Then, in a matter of seconds, the world came to a sudden halt as people took out their phones to see the speech by the President.


    Now sitting at 400 million viewers, this was the live stream that broke all records.


    "I shall be resigning from the position of President of the United States of America... I know it maye off as a surprise to you all, but I''ve been thinking about it.


    "In my time as the leader, I''ve been called a tyrant, a thief, a warmonger, a dictator, and amunist. I''ve seen the turn of centuries twice. The first time it brought us the world war, and the second time it brought us alien invasion. The speed of change is unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry, this time I won''t be going missing. I will still be doing some work, but not as the US president. In this post, I have already done enough. There was a time when the government used to be a ve to corporations. It used to wage wars and do regime changes for thesepanies.


    "To hell with the free market if that free-marketes at the cost of a thousand dead bodies of the innocents. All this time, I did my job as a politician, but the world seems to be forgetting that I was a soldier before everything.


    "I gave enough time to all the criminals of the world. The time is up. Now I will hunt each one of you down and drag your faces on the asphalt roads. If you are a corruptpany, I will destroy your business. If you are a corrupt official, I will make you stand naked with a board hanging by your neck detailing your crimes.


    "I vowed to turn this into a space civilisation, and to do that, if I have to be the Grand General once again, I will.


    "My words stand for all nations too. If any politician or dictator in the world decides to wage war anywhere, no matter how big... expect me. Expect your skull under my foot.


    "Good night, signing off... ah, one more thing. The new President will be the new Vice President of the United States, Nichs Joseph Fury. A marvelous patriotic man, the one who created Avengers. I trust him to run this nation with an unwavering will.


    "Take care."


    He switched off the live stream and looked at the bbergasted face of Fury. "Shut your mouth, or a fly will explore it. Nowe here and take a hug."


    Fury robotically moved and hugged Hector. "I... I will be the President?"


    "Haha, congrattions, boy. You''re going to be one badass-looking President with your eyepatch." Hector patted his back.


    Fury babbled something. "You do understand. You just made the first-ever ck President?"


    Hector scoffed. "Fuck that. I don''t give a crap about your race. I''ve lived with aliens in space for more than two decades. You being ck or Asian is not even noticeable to me.


    "And I suggest you don''t look at this position from the lens of the race either. Don''t let that get in your head. I have removed the nation''s wealth inequality, so there is no space for racial politics anymore.


    "And you just wait, maybe after your second term, Yelena will be the president, the first woman president."


    Fury took his advice to heart and nodded the whole time. This was the mother of all promotions in his eyes, from the director of SHIELD to the US president. But that left a question. "What are you going to do now?"


    "Haha, I have a position empty for me as well. So I will go and take that office. It will be announced in a few days, just wait for the surprise. I will now go and have a good night''s sleep with my wife. My headaches are now yours, have fun."


    He walked out to the balcony of the White House and flew away into the sky.


    Now alone, Fury looked at the office of the President. He went ahead and sat down on the chair, wanting to feel the power. But only a frown appeared on his face. "Ugh... it''s not thatfortable. What a hype killer. I guess I should call Agent Hill to be my chief of staff... wait, who will take my position?"


    ...


    Hector did not return home immediately after resigning. Instead, he went to the SHIELD headquarters and met Natasha there as she sat in the Director''s office, looking proud of herself. Beside her was also her boyfriend and secretary.


    "Congrattions on your promotion, dear."


    She giggled and congratted him back. "And you for your retirement."


    "Dear, I will only retire on the day I die. But I will spend more time with my family now... that includes you. I have updated the security clearances for you, so study hard and prepare for everything. Ask Fury if you need anything on the hotline. I reckon he won''t be sleeping tonight." he advised.


    "And I suppose you will be sleeping warmly." She teased.


    "Bwahaha... when you''ve got the hottest woman as your wife, your sleep is bound to be warm. Well, I shall leave. Take care."


    ...


    Hector returned to his house and found Diana resting on the bed, reading some books with her sexy sses on. She looked too damn hot in her nightsuit.


    Hector threw away his coat, jumped onto the bed, and hugged her. "I am finally retired... for now!"


    She giggled and caressed his hair. "Heh, superheroes never retire, dear. Sadly we don''t get paid either."


    As she said that, it urred to Hector that there were so many heroes who turned to the wrong path because of financial problems. "Hmm, nice idea. I should make a fund to pay sries to superheroes. After all, we can''t expect them to live in poverty just because they are busy helping people and can''t join a job."


    "Shh..." Diana put her finger on his lips and turned the lights off with the other hand. "Less talking and more work on the bed. It''s time we test how strong this house is now."


    Hector was always happy for some big boy activities. "Where are Moony and Fenris?"


    "Moony said he wanted to show Kamar Taj to Fenris. Since it was daytime in Nepal, he left quickly. So worry not, my lion. We have the house to ourselves."


    Hector grinned and scooped Diana up and put her onto hisp. He never used his powers to get rid of their clothes, as taking them off conventionally was hot and a part of the forey.


    "I''m gonna make you scream tonight."


    She proudly nodded and kissed him passionately. "I expect nothing less."


    ...


    Twelve hours, that''s how long they had their fun. They didn''t even need to sleep, so they could have gone for 12 hours more. But since Moony and Fenris were going to return, they took a break.


    They sat in the living room with coffee mugs in their hands and watched thetest news.


    "Pfft!" Hector threw up the coffee when the news shed.


    [News: Some strange events have been reported in Virginia. People im they felt an earthquake the whole night, it was weak, but it scared everyone because earthquakes are rare here.]


    "I... I think we should find a ce for our fun activities in the Sahara Desert." He suggested.


    Diana was also left shocked by the news. "I agree with that, dear."


    "WOOF!" Moony announced his return as the portal appeared. Fenris followed him behind.


    The two fluffies quickly jumped onto the sofa and cuddled with their parents. Hector and Diana also didn''t shy away from giving them hugs and kisses. They were, after all, like their kids.


    "What did Yao teach you?" Hector asked.


    "Wuwu woof wowow." Moony quickly pointed at the thin gold chain on Fenris'' neck. ~Baldy gave her this. It can protect her from dust and rain.~


    Hector ruffled Fenris'' hair. "Good girl. I was thinking about getting H out now. Do you want to see her again?"


    Fenris paused as if thinking deeply about something. Then she looked Hector in the eyes, herself looking conflicted about her feelings. She wondered if she should meet H or not. After all, the woman was very violent.


    "Come here, girl." Hector hugged the she-wolf and patted her head. "Don''t worry. I will make sure she has no power. This will mean she can''t make war or hurt anybody."


    "Wuf." Fenris finally agreed.


    "All right then, it''s time for our family to go out on a short excursion. I will announce my new work position to the world when I return. Let''s go, let''s goooo..." He rushed them up jokingly.


    ...


    White House, Oval Office


    "I hate this job. It was a bloody trap. I just know it."


    "Sir, you have another bundle to look into." Agent Hill walked in with a stack of files and put them on the table. There were already fifteen stacks of files that Fury had to look into.


    The bald pirate sighed. "Can I resign and make you the President?"


    "That will disappoint Mister Washington, sir."


    "MOTHER FUCKER! This is hell... All right, give me all the files. I guess I''m a ve now, this time to the entire nation."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    PUSH ME ONTO STONES!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 237: Vacation in Hel

    Chapter 237: Vacation in Hel


    [You can read chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector was at the end of his 2nd year of presidency. This meant Fury could run for president twice after he finished this one. But he needed to garner some support first. Luckily, Hector had already given him an idea and was in the middle of getting it done.


    After all, it''s the little people who go out to vote. It''s the average American that''s important and should be important, not the interests of corporates. Since the government was free from all corporate lobbying and pulls, congress passed a bill with a full majority.


    Yes, Hector had fucked the whole American political side because he didn''t belong to any party. Besides that, he had created his own third party, and most of the well-experienced politicians had left their sides and joined Hector''s.


    So when the bill to increase the minimum wage in the country was proposed, it quickly got all the approvals and passed with ease and much media fanfare. Then Fury came on the first televised speech, which was being redirected from his YouTube channel.


    "I understand that many of you are confused about me. Most of you don''t know me. Well, let''s just say I used to be the head of an international agency that has worked to keep an eye on everything alien and unexinable in this world. I was its director, and the agency is known publically at this pointSHIELD.


    "I am d President Washington thought I was worthy of sitting in this position and working for this country I love immensely. I wish not to disappoint him, so I will not be changing his policies. Instead, I will be promoting them more and introducing more things.


    "One of them is to increase the minimum wage so the quality of life in this nation can improve. I believe there should be nopany that pays so low that the workers can''t afford to pay rent and buy food in the nearby neighborhood.


    "So yes, I increased the minimum wage to 13 dors per hour. Anypany paying less than this will be taken care of with a lovely fist of freedom. Take care."


    Fury pressed the end stream button and looked at his secretary. "How did I do, Agent Hill?"


    "You should grow a beard, I think. You will look more intimidating then." She advised.


    "Hmm, you''re telling a ck dude with an eyepatch that he''s not intimidating? I feel I''m more intimidating than the old prez."


    "Well, I don''t think he was trying to act intimidating. He justughs, is tall, muscr, has a long beard and the respect fro-"


    "Fine-fine, stop with this, your wet dream talk. I will grow a beard. Now give me those new files."


    ...


    Hel was a region of Niflheim that served as the home of the dead who were neither honored nor dishonored. It was not and for punishment but a resting ground for the dead.


    And in this exact ce, Hector arrived with his little family. Their task was to find H and get her to at least be less destructive. Hector knew it was a pipe dream to think she could suddenly turn good.


    "Fenris, can you smell her anywhere?" Hector asked.


    The cherished she-wolf sniffed around her and tried to sense her old master. However, even after minutes, she felt nothing. "Wuv."


    "It''s okay, don''t be disheartened. I''m sure she will be around. I will find her in no time." He patted the girl and used the infinity stones to look around.


    "Hmm... she''s above us?" He muttered and looked up all of a sudden.


    Diana was faster, however, and took her shield out of nowhere to block the imminent strike from the sky. It was some sort of dark ck pointy de. "She seems angry."


    "Well, anybody would be after being locked for five thousand years. Let''s try to talk to her. Fenris, you should also try."


    The she-wolf proudly and bravely barked toward the sky, letting out her feelings in the hope that H would hear her and maybe stop to listen to what they had to say.


    Moony was the brave boy stopping the rain of those ck spears from hitting his girl. Hector didn''t help there as Moony needed to get some browny points this time.


    "I am getting out of here now!"


    Boom!Hnded on the ground, making a small crater. Her hair was open and disheveled; her face showed signs of madness. "You are not leaving this ce alive!"


    "We''re here to take you out, H." Hector straight-up revealed his intention.


    Now, this was like telling a lion that you came to it to get eaten. She was left stunned. "What do you mean? Odin didn''t send you to kill me?"


    "Haha, why would he do that? No, I came here because this little wolf girl was missing someone." He pointed at Fenris.


    Fenris quickly ran to H and sniffed her hand. H, too, seemed mentally stunned as her eyes widened at the scene. After all, she had cared for Fenris since she was a little cub. And seeing her with the cute headband created feelings in her heart she had long forgotten.


    "Who resurrected you?" She asked.


    Fenris pointed her nose at Hector. Then she started rubbing herself on H''s legs. "Wuwuw."


    "She says she misses you. Anyway, do you want to get out of here? I can offer you a great deal. You get your freedom, and you get to live with Fenris. Start a new life and be happy." Hector offered her.


    However, his words disgusted her, for she was the goddess of war. "I shall only sit when I kill Odin and take Asgard for myself."


    "Well, that''s not going to happen. I know Odin is a bad father. He messed up another kid of his. But he''s not a bad man by heart. You wished to plunge the nine realms into war. He had to stop you. I believe it was not good to lock you away for five thousand years, but what has passed may nevere back. Besides, your species is immortal, so five thousand for you is life fifty years for humans. So take my offer ande with me."


    "Suppose I doe with you. How will you ensure that I do not betray?" She asked him, trying to gauge his strength.


    Hector smirked and punched the air. In an instant, a st of energy resonated, creating six colors of the infinity stones and the ck color of Knull powers.


    "Who says I will allow you to remain this powerful outside? From now you''re going to be an average Asgardian with no powers. From this moment, you shall not have any divinity or affinity with death and war.


    He shruggingly replied. "You will pose no threat to Asgard or any other world. So now the choice is yours, do you want to live the rest of your time here or somewhere else outside. If it was me, I''d choose thetter. There is so much great food to taste, stories to hear, and ces to see outside. Just enjoy the wonders of life."


    H quickly tried to use her powers and attempt to attack him. However, nothing came out of her hands. No magic or ck spears. "What have you done?!"


    "As I said, you are now powerless... the goddess of nothing, just a in Asgardian."


    "I do not ept this."


    "I''m not even asking. You''re stuck as a normal Asgardian whether you decide to live here or outside. The choice is yours. Come, Moony and Fenris, let''s tour Hel while she''s thinking."


    Dumbly staring, she saw as they left one after the other. Whoes to Hel to sightsee?


    But now alone, she tried her best to summon her powers again. They used to work ording to her will before, but now she felt utterly powerless... weak. It disgusted her, but there was nothing she could do.


    Not only that, she felt a change in her mind. She could not feel the same lust for blood and battle anymore.


    The horror dawned on her mind then. "He has truly taken away everything that made me H."


    ...


    Now, Hel was not a in itself. But instead, it was just a region in the realm of Niffleheim. It held various ces of interest and served as one of the many realms of death across the cosmos. There were ces like Elysium and Valha here, the ces that interested Hector.


    So they first went to Valha, the ce where heroes and honored dead went.


    The gates to this special region opened for him with a twist of his hand. Then the scenes inside left all four mesmerized as a somewhat festive atmosphere spread around. Thendscape was full of greenery, and the buildings seemed simr to old medieval viges.


    There was music simr to those one heard in the Viking movies. There were men and women drinking andughing merrily. Some were even sparring with each other.


    Diana was amazed by the ce. "This is fascinating."


    "It''s boring. But I need a drink, let''s see what Viking heaven''s ale tastes like. There,d, bring me some ale." Hector ordered one man.


    But the Viking turned around angrily and took out his battleax. "Eivor of the Raven n heeds no orders. But fight me and win, I shall offer you ale as a friend."


    "Bwahaha... Let''s do it then, vor of Raven." Hector folded his sleeves and prepared to fight. "I''m going to enjoy this vacation."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    BONK ME WITH A STONE!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 238: Just A Game

    Chapter 238: Just A Game


    [You can read chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    To help H was like helping someone drowning who needed help, but after you help them, they sue you for hurting her. Simrly, H liked that she could go out and hug Fenris, but she was angered at the fact that Hector took her powers away.


    Yes, she could not do anything noteworthy about it. From seeing Hector talk around, she realized that this man didn''t care about anything and would do whatever he thought was right.


    So she made a tacticalpromise and decided to go with Hector. She will n the next steps after assessing what the situation was outside.


    Hector knew she was thinking about this and would try to do something. But Infinity Stones were absolute in this universe. This means that she cannot bypass the restrictions on her. She can''t use magic or her divine powers. She was just a physically strong being.


    "Great, let''s go to Asgard then. I think Odin will be shocked to see you." Hector created a portal.


    H scoffed, "Of course, he will be shocked to see me still alive and sane."


    "Wowo!" Fenris howled at H.


    "Bwahaha... you go, girl, straighten her now. Tell her how amazing is normal lifeno need for dumb fighting. Just eat, sleep, fuc... I mean, have fun."


    "Oh, why did you notplete that? Go on." Diana nudged him teasingly.


    "Cough!let''s move on." He walked into the portal, leaving Diana and Moony chuckling.


    ...


    "You can''t catch me, pretty boy. Your flying speed is one-third of mine!"


    "That''s because it''s not my power. I''m just using a jetpack. You need to slow down." Loki helplessly shouted at Jean.


    "Stop bitching, Loki. Catch me if you can. Okay, I''ll give you an offer. If you can catch me, I will let you do that." Jean teased the man.


    Loki''s face lit up, and he smacked the jetpack to make a new hole in it. He was absolutely ready to get his ass burned for that ass. "You will let me fu-*BAM*"


    "What were you about to say?"


    Out of nowhere, the harbinger of death, the most feared being in the universe, appeared and knocked on Loki''s head, sending him crashing into the water below.


    "GRANDPA!" Jean chirped and flew straight into his arms in a warm hug.


    "Haha, how is my little Phoenix? I hope this bad boy didn''t trouble you too much. He''s yet to win my approval to date you. After all, there are not many beings as untrustable as Loki in this universe."


    She giggled at the remark. "He''s all right. I can sense whenever he''s lying, and he knows I can easily kill him if he dares to mess with me. Until now, he''s been a good puppy."


    "Diana! Moony and Fenris too? Aww... let me hug you all." Jean excitedly flew to everyone one by one and grabbed them into a big hug.


    Moony gave her the usual greeting, a pat on the head. After all, he was her teacher. "Woof wowow."


    "Hehe, yeah, I see it. Fenris is your good friend. And who is this sexy gothdy? She''s smokin'' hot." She noticed H.


    Hectorughed. He was surely not the best influence on this girl in terms ofnguage. But she turned out a good human; that''s all that mattered. "She''s H, Odin''s eldest daughter. She used to be the goddess of death and war. She was locked inside a prison for five thousand years. Just got her out."


    "Prison? What for?" Jean asked.


    "For wanting to start a giant genocidal war because she was bloodthirsty." He blurted.


    "That''s tough. Well, let''s go and eat something. I''ve been flying around Asgard this whole morning. Old man Odin invited me to a big dinner as well." Jean grabbed Hector''s arm and pulled him along.


    As they walked, H looked at her home once again. Nothing had changed, however. But to her eyes, there was a change. The environment felt a lot more cheerful. The people seemed confident.


    In no time, she was taken into the Royal Pce and then to the throne room, where Odin was hearing the matters of the United Gctic Federation in the sector around Asgard''s location.


    "My friend, look whom I found." Hector boomed.


    Odin looked up at Hector with a smile. But it instantly vanished once H came into view. He stood up and summoned his spear. "How did she get out?"


    Hector waved his hand and took away Odin''s spear. "Calm your nipples, Odin. My godly friend, I took away her powers. Now she''s the same as any average Asgardian. She can''t harm you or anyone in Asgard. Besides, don''t you want your family united again?"


    "What do you mean by calming my nipples?" Odin had his focus on something else, it seemed.


    "It''s just a figure of speech. Don''t fret about it. I think I''m being influenced by the inte culture back home. Let''s go and eat something now. You can get to know H during it."


    There was nothing much to get to know. H hated Odin, and Odin felt guilty about it. He tried to talk to her, but she gave him the cold shoulder.


    "I did not wish to lock you in forever, H. I was waiting for the right way to bring you to the correct path. I used to be a warmonger during the days of establishing the nine realms. But we were wrong; killing was not the way to rule. Unfortunately, you refused to see the mistakes."


    H merely scoffed, "Says the man who used me for conquering and then locked me in Hel. You were a warmonger and an opportunist. You saw me as a threat to your rule."


    Odin seemed visibly hurt by that statement. "You are my daughter, H. Everything I have is yours. Why would I fear you? What I feared was your bloodthirst. The Universe has been united. There is nothing to win over. That man is the ruler of the whole universe."


    H nced at Hector, who was in the middle of ying a tug of war with the white wolf. She could not believe that this man ruled the multiverse. Sure, he took away her powers, but she knew that even Lady Death or other cosmic beings could have done the same.


    However, none of them imed to rule the entire universe.


    "He''s a unique, higher dimensional being. Don''t just judge him for his Midgardian looks. I''m sure he can defeat me and wipe out Asgard in the blink of an eye if he wants to. But he''s a gentle being." Odin felt Hector could be a topic to talk about and break the ice.


    H silently kept staring at Hector. His face, his beard, his cheerful personality. The man felt too strange for her as she felt attracted to him for no particr reason. As if... he was the supreme god of death.


    "Is he married?" She questioned.


    (__)


    Odin alternatively nced at Hector, Diana, and then at his daughter. Eventually, he sighed. "You''re a few monthste, dear. That woman is his wife, Diana, also known as Wonder Woman. She too can destroy Asgard if she wants to."


    H nodded silently. "Understandable... powerful people seek other powerful beings... *cough* I was not thinking of anything, Odin. Do not try to shame me!"


    Odin dumbly looked at his daughter''s face. "I didn''t try to shame you, dear. I say what I see."


    "Then I believe your other eye has also gone bad." She barked back and got to eating. She stared at Fenris, however, because the wolf was ying with Diana instead of sitting with her.


    ~They took my Fenris from me too. This is uneptable.~


    ...


    After the feast, it was time for some leisure. So Hector took out Uno and yed with the whole family. Odin, H, Fenris, Jean, Loki, Thor, Frigga, Moony, Fenris, Hector, and Diana sat in a small circle.


    "All right, I told you the rules. If you have any doubts, you can ask Jean or me. One more thing, never forget to shout Uno when you''re throwing your secondst card. If you don''t do that, you will have to pick four cards from the pile." He warned them about these rookie mistakes. It destroyed families, after all.


    So Hector started by flipping the top card and started the game. Slowly, the game progressed as normal. But then Moony barked. "Wuwo!"


    Hector soon smirked and threw a draw four as he had no matching card and sat before the fluffy bot.


    As soon as this happened, Moony threw his usual tantrum and started making low howling noises. But he knew he couldn''t act like a spoiled brat in front of Fenris, so he picked four cards.


    Then the game continued until Odin announced he was on thest card. But sad for him, H sat before him and put a draw two, ending the old man''s minute of the excitement.


    "Uno!" Diana announced.


    The game went on as usual until Moony''s turn came as he sat beside Diana. However, he threw a regr card and continued the y. Diana ended up throwing thest card and winning.


    Hector was offended as he knew Moony''s cards. "This is pure bias. You had two plus two and let her win. This is wrong, Moony."


    "Wuf!" Moony sassily shrugged his head away.


    "Wait, how did you know he had two plus twos?" Diana asked him, narrowing her gaze, silently telling him that she saw everything.


    "Bwahaha... I was just taking a guess. Let''s tally the scores and start the next round. Just chill, guys. It''s just a game."


    ()"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    BEAT ME WITH STONES! DO IT!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 239: No Mercy!

    Chapter 239: No Mercy!


    [You can read chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "She likes you, I think," Diana told Hector about her evaluation of H.


    Hector scoffed. "I know that. I used to be the most eligible bachelor for all the old goddesses and cosmicdies of the Universe. But you''re my permanent girl, Diana."


    "I know that, dear. You tell me that every single night in words and action. But I was wondering how we could bring her to the right path. Currently, she seems like an emo teen. But I sense a cheerful personality hidden under there."


    "She probably does have a hidden cheerful personality. I believe it was her divinity that had affected her mind and made her full of bloodlust. Just look at Loki. The God of Trickery is really the god of trickery. Thor is dumb and can strike lightning. So it''s normal that H liked killing. But I''ve taken away her divinity, so the effects should be leaving her mind now."


    "Maybe we can find a match for her. After all, love has the power to fix all wounds. But who?" Diana wondered.


    "Well, Logan would have been perfect, but he pegged the real goddess of death. Who is left now? Hmm... It needs to be someone highly powerful. That''s the least requirement." Hector mumbled.


    "Maybe an Asgardian would be better. How about Lippo? He''s been my guide all this time. He''s handsome and charming. He''s also well-spoken." She suggested.


    Hector choked on his saliva. "Seriously? H will chew him and spit him out. He''s too weak for her. No, we need to find a mutant or something. Even then, he should not be so strong that he decides to be a simp and attack Asgard because his girl has unsettled revenge."


    "Hmm, I will have to go back to Earth and find one then. By the way, when will Moony and Fenris tie the knot? Are they not dating yet?" She wondered.


    To this, even Hector was clueless. "Well, they act like best friends all the time. I don''t know if they are romantic yet or not."


    "We should keep an eye on them."


    Hector agreed. But he knew it was time to head home and start the work. This was going to be thest phase of his vacation. After he''s done, he will head back to Hell and join his work again. Of course, he will take Diana, Moony, and Fenris.


    "Let''s head back. I want to go to Japan and drift this time. Of course, you will be with me." He suggested. His only wish was to have fun while working at this stage.


    "Haha, you''re like a child. But I think it can be fun... if it''s illegal."


    "Woah, what is this, Lady ''upright'' Diana wants some illegal fun? The sun will rise from the West now; it seems." he joked and grabbed Diana''s hand to walk with her.


    He was married already but still felt like he was just dating his dream girl. It was because he enjoyed every moment with her.


    "Before we head to Omniversal Hell, to my home. I will take you to your universe once to see what happened."


    Mention of her past life brought back many scars in her mind. She clenched Hector''s hand and nodded. "Thank you. I would at least like to know if my sacrifice was worth something."


    "I''m sure it was... I''m sure."


    ...


    Earth.


    Hector had suddenly gone missing after announcing his retirement. Naturally, this didn''t sit well with the stock market and the people. Panic spread that he was gone for real this time.


    Hector was not just a name. He was a guarantee that the world would be at peace. That no asshole politician misuses his powers and hurts world trade.


    So be it Stark Industries or any otherpany, all suffered some losses. But those who knew that he had only gone on a short vacation didn''t panic, and the business was as usual.


    Then a weekter, an announcement was made that the United Nations was going to hold a press conference regarding the new position they had created called President-General. This new position was going to be the top of all UN bodies and also will be the leader of the United Nations Peace Keepers.


    Soon, the press conference was shown live on television and the inte. Hector appeared to be sitting in the middle of all seats with the nametag on the table. "Hector King Washington, President-General UN," it said.


    Everything became clear to everyone in an instant after that. Hector had not gone missing. He was simply preparing for this new task.


    There was no ceremony but rather a speech from Hector. He was still wearing the military uniform of the Grand General, but now the US logo was changed to UN.


    "Good morning, Earth. You all know me, I''m a preacher of peace, but I don''t shy away from using my fist when those who love chaos don''tply. I have decided to take care of the United Nations because this organization was created to keep the world safe. It was to work as checks and bnces to ensure no wars happen.


    "But it failed as a few nations held a monopoly on decisions in this organization. Being biased is human nature, so I don''t me them. But no more. From now on, the UN will work for world peace from a truly neutral perspective.


    "No matter which nation, if they daremit war crimes or wage war. They will have to answer me. I will also be strengthening the Peace Keepers, so they can actually do what their name implies... keep the peace.


    "Besides this, the United Nations is going to start a newpany called United Nations Builder''s Group. It will be apany that will take tenders from various world governments to create infrastructure at a price unimaginably cheap.


    "Worry not. I have the magical means to create everything. So from now on, all nations are wee to request infrastructure projects each week. By the end of the week, you will get all of them built. It can be anything, from an airport to a nationwide maglev track and trains. From a housing society to water and waste management nts.


    "The UN will make everything. You just have to ask and negotiate a price eptable to you. We will be using all the money earned to run food and education programs to create sustainable and equal growth for all children so the future may be equal for all.


    "Meanwhile, for the criminals. Today marks the day I starting after you. I''m starting with South America''s drug cartels and human traffickers. Once this press conference is over, a list of 12,000 high-value criminal targets will be made public. Their death warrants have been issued by their respective counties. Now I shall work on them."


    Hector stood up as the press conference was over. However, he remembered that some charity organizations would cry murder once he started. So he gave a strict warning. "And to all those so-called charity organizations that wille in defense of these criminals. Know that all of these are murderers, pedophiles, human traffickers, and rapists.


    "I gave them time to mend their ways. They did not. There is love in my heart, but wrath on my fist too. If you wish to protect them, go ahead. But remember, in my eyes, you will be no different from these criminals. You will be the enablers of these pedophiles.


    "I hate those who make children cry. And to me, a single child''s happiness is more important than the lives of a hundred criminals. This is how the world should be, where evil is unterally punished, and goodness is rewarded.


    "Take care. I will get to work."


    The connection didn''t cut. Instead, Diana took to the podium and started to answer a few questions. She was going to be Hector''s PR head. She had a way with words, and she was also too damn hot.


    ...


    Brazil.


    "Fuck, my name is on the list. Why did I pay those cunts in the government if they were not going to tell me about the warrant? Fuck fuck fuck... quick, get as many men to guard my ce as possible."


    A human trafficking ring boss panicked after seeing the list. However, he was naive to think Hector woulde to each of them personally. That was too much honor for these little cockroaches.


    Instead, a simple snap was done. In an instant, not only the boss but also his main minions found their limbs ripping apart slowly and painfully.


    At the same time, in Columbia, all the drug lords and their lieutenants had the same fate. In Mexico, all cartel bosses and their heirs died painfully.


    The 12000 names were not just some goons. These were the leaders and the recements of those leaders. These were the scummiest of the scums alive. And by killing them, Hector was crippling all their gangs, giving the local police enough time and power to take action.


    Of course, for this, Hector had to ckmail the leaders of all these nations since some were highly corrupt.


    He was going full nuclear this time. But he had nothing to worry about because the fruits of his years ofbor were going to give him sweet nectar now. He controlled the world media of all forms. He was going to spread the right messages he wanted. It didn''t matter which nation. Nowhere was too far away from him.


    But, amidst all this. Hector received news that a secret Hydra base in Austria was doing painful experiments on mutant kids to make them their soldiers.


    As always, kids in crises meant Hector was angry. So he donned his coat, got Moony along, and headed out to rip some skulls apart and save some kiddies.


    "Moony, remember the world war? No mercy!"


    "Wuf"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    BANISH ME WITH THINE STONES!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 240: Cutting Heads

    Chapter 240: Cutting Heads


    [You can read chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector did know that Hydra was still there and doing something. The organization''s motto, ''Cut one head and others will take its ce,'' was absolutely correct.


    They were like overpopted rodents that just won''t call it to quit no matter how many of them you kill. So this time, since he was going nuclear on regr criminals, he decided to erase Hydra from existence.


    And that starts with saving the kiddies.


    So Hector flew to Austria with Moony. The good boy was in his arms. They nned to drop down onto the Hydra base from the sky and make a hole in their ceiling. Killing them with a bamboozle, as Moony called it.


    With a loud thud, they fell through the roof of the building and appeared in front of the big crowd of Hydra soldiers. It seemed they had fallen into their cafeteria.


    "Well, it seems this is going to be thest meal of their lifetime," Hector muttered after seeing all the heads being turned towards him.


    "You know what to do, boy, rip their throats apart... fast." He instructed Moony.


    "Woof!" Moony responded and shot off like a bullet.


    In a second, loud screams of agony and fear cursed the good boy. Blood sprayed around the cement floor. But soon, they picked up their weapons and started to return fire on the good boy.


    That was when Hector started. He was too strong for these human bodies, so all it took to him was a punch in the air that sent out a heavy blow of air enough to crush the rib cages and kill them.


    "Where are the kids?" Hector bellowed as he punched a man and made a hole in his head. Of course, the man could not answer, but the others who were scared now did answer.


    "D-Down in the basementboratory! Please don''t kill me..."


    Hector shrugged. "Sure, I will take you to a nice dinner and treat you like my wife. Is that what you expect me to say? Fool, I am here to destroy Hydra for good this time. I don''t care about how you feel."


    *BOOM!*


    A blue energy wave went out from Hector''s fist and pulverized the Hydra soldiers. He was doing exactly what he had said, being ruthless to those who hurt kids.


    "Boy, follow me." He called Moony.


    They made their way to the basement through the hole they made in the ground as they could not find the entrance.


    "Woof wowowoooo..." Moony ran around like a firetruck, shouting where the kiddies were. Of course, he mowed down anyone that darede in his way.


    "Calm down, boy." Hector kept looking around and noticed the locked metal doors. There were children behind most of them. Some had adults too.


    "Who is the leader of this base? Let me summon them." He snapped his finger to use the mind stone, the space stone, and the reality stone simultaneously.


    Soon, a bald man appeared. Hector recognized him in an instant. "Baron Strucker? You''re probably thest remaining Hydra bosses left alive. I wonder why I didn''t find you before. But your plot armor ends today. Sad to announce you''re not the main character of this world. All the heroes are."


    "You cut one head..."


    *SLAP!*


    Hector pped him nice and good. "I came here to deal with that itself. I will cut all your heads off today. Do you want to see that happen before dying?"


    Hector closed his eyes and first let the information about all the hydra members surge into his head. He didn''t want to kill the wrong one and face the consequencester.


    After he was sure of everything, he called each one of them into therge basement they were at. It was big enough for amercial airliner, so space was not a problem.


    In an instant, thousands upon thousands of men and women appeared, all looking confused. Some were in the middle of sleeping, eating, or fricking.


    "Everyone, look at me here. Yes, all of you are Hydra members. I know it, so there is no need to deny it. All 69,000 of you are sentenced to death right here and now. Pray to whichever god you pray to because you''re gonna need all that blessing once you reach hell."


    There was no need to make it all look too bloody because if he killed this many people in one go in a bloody manner, then an actual pool of blood would rise up. So, the snap was the best way to kill them.


    "I will be dismantling all your work next. Bye." He waved and let the people fall to their knees. Slowly, they looked at their own arms and legs, vanishing into nothingness.


    "Hydra will survive! We are eternal." Baron Strucker screeched.


    "I know that''s why I will be erasing Hydra''s history too. You fools never really had a chance once I came into this world. Have fun with Schmidt." Hector snapped the man''s neck in half like it was a noodle.


    After this short, tactical strike, the silence ensued. Only the kids were left to save, but Hectorcked the means to provide them with help at the same time. They were all super-powered, after all. So he called the X-Men to help.


    Jean helped everyone arrive with the use of portals. The whole staff of the school was here, as it had expanded a lot since the start.


    "Charles, there may be some troubled minds as well. Hydra was known to mess with the brain." Hector warned the man.


    "Ah! I''m sensing some crazy powers behind this door." Jean eximed.


    Hector went to check and read the name on the door. "Wanda?"


    Everything became clear to him in an instant. He remembered the Scarlet Witch. She was a powerful character inics, but it was unknown how strong she was in the movies. He wondered which version this one was, but since she was being tortured by Hydra, he reckoned it was the movie version.


    Now, he knew that she was initially a troubled person and was on the side of Hydra. But here, the Age of Ultron scene didn''t happen. ~Is she going to fight me?~


    "Get back, everyone. When I open this door, anything can happen. Jean, erect a shield behind me." He ordered before opening the door.


    Hector then turned the locking wheel and opened the door slowly. At the same time, he kept talking to keep Wanda calm. "Hey there, Wanda. I''m just an old man, here to get you out of here. You can live however you want to after this. Nobody will hurt you. I even defeated the Hydra."


    *BAM*


    Something jumped out of the room and grabbed Hector''s neck. It was not done aggressively, but instead in an intimate one.


    "I waited so long!"


    It quickly urred to Hector that this girl had been waiting to be rescued all this time. How and why she was waiting for him, he had no idea. But it sure felt strange to him.


    He patted her back. "It''s okay. I''m here now. Everything will be fine."


    ...


    Wanda Maximoff lived a strange life. She lived in the war-torn Sokovia. But still, her parents ensured that she and her brother lived a decent life.


    The things she loved most were the sis and watching the many movies, shows, and speeches by Hector. She was taught in school that Hector was the bringer of freedom and happiness to all kids.


    She used to dream about one day Hectoring to their nation and ending all that conflict. Making their lives better by turning the country into a paradise.


    But then the bombs dropped, and her parents died. But even then, she never lost hope. However, then the Hydra found her and her brother. They tried to turn them into mindless haters.


    Her brother could not hold on, but she did. She refused to quit and waited for Hector. She still hoped for her role model, her hero from her dreams, to be real.


    Now finally, he was in front of her. So she could not hold herself and jumped to hug him. Hoping that this will be the end of her miserable life. Hoping that this was not just a dream.


    "I-I waited for you... I knew you woulde." She babbled.


    However, the more she spoke the more Hector felt troubled by the guilt that he should have done something sooner. He should have never stopped and ended all these hidden evil organizations.


    But he was in the space during that them and was helpless. "Don''t worry, child. I''m here now. There is nothing to fear. I will make all your troubles disappear.


    "Maybe I should call Santa us to cheer everyone here up. He does owe me one for recing him for that Christmas of 69."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    HORNY IS MY RIGHT! FOR STONE I FIGHT!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 241: Uncle Sam Recruits

    Chapter 241: Uncle Sam Recruits


    [You can read chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector never imagined that the scarlet witch would be a fan of his, not just any fan but one who wanted help from him. This made things a lot easier for him.


    He was able to convince her toe and live in the school for gifted children. There was also Jean, who could help her with her unstable powers. However, before any of that, she had a request.


    "Please help me find my brother. I don''t know where he is or how they are using him. But he must be in pain." She asked him pleadingly.


    "Well, I called all loyal Hydra members here a while ago and killed them. Your brother was not among them. This means he probably faked being loyal. Don''t worry. We will find him in no time." He assured her and looked at Jean.


    "Dear, take all the kids to the academy. I will return with Wanda soon. Moony, you stay with the kids as well. We need the fluffy goofball to cheer them up. And Charles, you can try to look for their family through the SHIELD database. Don''t contact them yet, however."


    After relegating the tasks, he made a portal and crossed over. The destination was Greend, as Wanda''s brother was there. They had no idea why he was there, however.


    "Pietro!" Wanda shouted as soon as they were out of the portal.


    Woosh!A very fast silver-haired boy appeared, sliding on the snowynd. He looked very young and had not an ounce of facial hair. [A/N: This is X-Men Pietro.]


    "Wanda? Did they let you go?"


    "No, I just killed them all," Hector responded, giving the iconic toothy smile.


    "P-President? Did you save my sister? I am ready to forever be your ve now. Wait, that came out wrong since you''re a Washington... I should stop talking and hug my sis." He leaped and caught Wanda in his arms.


    Wanda silently wept for a good few minutes and hugged him back. "How are you?"


    "I ran away from Hydra and hid here. It was hard, but I stole some food from a few settlements. I was nning toe and get you soon. I''m sorry I was not quick enough."


    "No, it''s fine. I''m happier to see that you were not affected by their mind control. I thought I had lost you forever." Wanda cried.


    "Ahem... shall we go now? I''m sure you both don''t like this cold weather." Hector made a portal to home.


    "Yes, I hate snow now. Been living here for months. Wanda, I''m going to take you to the best food shops around the world. I marked all of them when I was being careless. I just need to find a way to make money first." Pietro spoke non-stop, but his bubbly personality was doing wonders for Wanda.


    ...


    Washington-Xavier School for Gifted children.


    The Hydra base had more than a dozen kids that were being subjected to various kinds of torture. Some were mentally broken, and some were physical.


    But it was nothing that the great immortal phoenix could not fix as the god of creation. It was able to heal the minds and bodies, then cheer them up with small gifts.


    The thing with deprived kids was that even a tiny candy was enough to make them happy. However, most of them had no family, as Hydra was known to do a thorough job and wipe out anything the subjects felt attached to.


    Hector snapped his finger, and the whole school turned into a party zone instantly. Confetti flew around everywhere; balloons appeared as decorations. Also, a giant 100-kilo chocte cake in the middle with Moony''s candy statue on top of it.


    "Who wants to dance?" He roared and also teleported a DJ bot from somewhere in the space. He was basically a god at this stage.


    This cheered the mood of all kids in an instant. And since Jean had already done her magic, they truly acted like kids.


    "I''m gonna need to find a job," Pietro muttered as he walked beside Hector.


    Hector patted his back and gave him a recruitment card. "Son, have you ever thought about joining the United Nations Military?"


    ()


    "Do I get to work under you? Do I get a uniform?"


    Hector shrugged. "Sure, you will be a captain in no time. As my assistant, you will do missions given directly by me."


    Pietro gulped and looked left and right. He was having a deja vu from a movie he watched once where the army recruiter lured college graduates into the army, only for them to die in Vietnam. "Uh... is my life expectancy going to decrease?"


    "Bwahaha... kid, you''re talking with the empe... President of the United Gctic Federation, I rule three gxies in space. You''re never going to be in mortal danger."


    ()


    Pietro''s jaw fell wide open. "C-Can you repeat what you said?"


    "No, I will not. And you better keep that a secret, or I will have to kill you. But you get the gist of it. I am the boss of the UN, and I will be making it militarily stronger now. My mission is world peace, prosperity, and happiness. You will help me kill terrorists, thieves, rapists, and kidnappers. And the sweeter part is that none of it will be a secret. So you will get public recognition, promotions, medals, and bonuses."


    Pietro became excited, and his breath became fast. "I-If I get famous, can I one day date Kim Kardashian? S-She has very big personalities."


    Hector put his arm around the boy''s shoulder and took him to the side so his sister wouldn''t hear them. "Kid, you''re into the big stuff? But all she got is silicon. Let me give you a better offer. How about Selma Hayek? She''s all-natural."


    "B-But... isn''t she old? Like in her 40s?"


    Hector chuckled as if he was about to change this kid''s world. "Kid, it''s not like you will marry her. You just want some fun. But let me tell you one word that will make your hair standMilf!"


    Pietro''s mouth turned into an O-shape for a second. "Oh! I feel it... I''m aroused. Yes! I wanna be your little dirty bo... I mean, I want to be your soldier, sir!"


    ( _ )


    "I will ignore the slip of tongue. Here, keep this brochure and report to the new UN headquarters in New York City." Hector swiftly slid the brochure into his pocket.


    But then Pietro saw his sister, and he felt terrible. "What about her?"


    "Hmm, she will join the X-Men. Because different from Avengers, X-Men is not only about fighting; it''s more about saving and rehabilitating, helping kids with a tough childhood. And I think Wanda can be a great mother figure to many of them." Hector evaluated while rubbing his beard like a sage.


    "Yeah, she''s been like a mother to me when Hydra was torturing me. By the way, I never asked. What did you do to all the Hydra folks?"


    "Hydra is gone. No need to think about them. Come with me; it''s time we cut the cake and eat. Kids are getting restless, and you''re on te distribution duty."


    "Aye-aye, General!"


    ...


    San Francisco


    *BAM!*


    *BOOM!*


    "Eddie, you darn imbecile, let me control the body, or I will kill you."


    "That''s cheating, Venom. We made a deal. You can''t just take my body and use me as a stupid whore!"


    The ck, tar-like thing tried to cover Eddie Brock''s face, but every time it failed. "I MUST GO AND GREAT MY KING! You can''t keep me locked!"


    "I sure can. I''m your perfect, perfect host! Now get back in. I have a date today." Eddie fought it.


    "WRAAAA! Fuck you! You are my whore, Eddie! Since I''m always inside you. And I will see how you reach your date on time."


    That was a low ball. Eddie ran to the audio system and yed a high-pitched sound, instantly annoying Venom and making it weaker. "Okay, let''s make a deal. Don''t mess up today''s date, and I will take you to the President as soon as the date''s over."


    "I do not trust your words anymore."


    "There is no other way, Venom. You only got me."


    Venom calmed down and relented. He had waited so long, a bit more was tolerable. "Fine, but if I see any sign of betrayal, I will throw you off the Transbay Tower."


    "Cool, I agree. Now please go back in so I can clean myself. And don''t call me a whore, man. It hurts." Eddie quickly agreed. After all, today he was going to propose to his girlfriend. Threats of suicide were eptable today.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIMME YOUR KIDNEY STONES!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 242: Hector Stomps Another Industry

    Chapter 242: Hector Stomps Another Industry


    [You can read chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    After saving the kids, Hector returned to his new office in New York City. He honestly missed being in the White House, but now it was Fury''s home.


    However, everything that Hector needed had already passed in congress. The bill to reduce the military budget and allow more soldiers to participate in the Peace Keeping Forces was outstanding.


    With this, he never felt there was ack of workforce. He had also asked other allied nations to send their men. So from all across Europe and Asia, the soldiers joined. At this point, the United Nations'' Peace Keepers numbered 400,000.


    This was enough for Hector to arm 5 Aircraft Carriers, 30 cruisers and destroyers, and 41 small surfacebatants andbat logistics ships. He also had an Air Force with around 2000 aircraft. Out of them, 500 were 5th Generation Jets newly developed by his ownpany.


    How could he afford all this? Well, he donated a lot of money. Not to mention, his oil fortune was immense as he had already eaten up 40 percent of the global oil and gas market.


    But, now the UN had surplus money, so much that they had no idea what to do with it. All thanks to the newly formed UN Builder''s Group. In the first week of the announcement, the Government of California ordered a mass High-Speed Trainwork to be made between San Diego, Los Angeles, and San Francisco for a total price of 48 Billion Dors.


    Initially, poor Moony got used that, as the Governor, he was giving the contract to Hector because he was the son. But in reply, he simply barked and left. He was a bloody dog. Why would he give an answer?


    But all voices calmed down as soon as the long elevated tracks appeared overnight. Then the track testing started the next day. Nobody knew how it happened. Hector just said, "Magic". But California got its train, and Hector got his money... Moony got lots of cheering and apology emails.


    However, that was only the beginning because soon, he started getting contracts for roads, bridges, tunnels, train tracks, skyscrapers, schools, and all kinds of infrastructure. In the first month, Hector earned 104 Billion Dors for the UN.


    With all that money, he paid the soldiers, upgraded the weapons, and safety equipment, and created giant food distribution stations worldwide, mainly in Asia, Africa, and South America.


    In no time, Hector once again became the most powerful man in the world in a non-power sense.


    ...


    Diana entered his office in her professional business suit and skirt. She was doing a great job as his PR head. But her favorite ce to rx was to go to Hector''s office and sit back on hisp as he wrapped his arms around her.


    "You''re no different from Moony, always needing cuddles." He jokingly pecked her cheek.


    Wonder Woman had two personalities. One that she showed to the world, a smart, calctive, and powerful woman. And the other that she showed to Hector and Moony, loving, caring, clingy, and above allsometimes horny.


    Hector loved everything about his little family and wished to change nothing about them. He was in a true sense rxing now.


    "You are my stress reliever, dear husband. For you, earthly matters may be easy to ignore due to your different perspective. I''m still a little woman from a little." She replied while rxing, putting her head on his chest.


    Slowly, his hand started to slip down to her bottoms. "So, should we get back to work or maybe take a little... break?"


    "Those things are for the night. So let''s work while the sun shines. Besides, I can''t be satisfied in a mere fifteen-minute lunch break."


    "Let''s eat lunch then." He quickly called his secretary to bring two lunch boxes. Then he opened the portal for Moony to join him.


    *BAM*


    He also jumped on Diana, pressing Hector'' on the chair. But Hector just stood up with both loves of his life in arms. "You two, go cuddle in your seat. Don''t put the white fur on my coat. I have an important meetingter."


    "Where is Fenris?" He asked further.


    "Waw wuwow!" ~She went to H.~


    "Oh, some bonding time then. Maybe Fenris can be good for H''s mental health. She''s probably frustrated due to her weak powers. Now, let''s eat. Moony,e here. You are bad at eating rice without spreading it everywhere." He called the boy to feed him with a spoon.


    But Diana caught Moony like a teddy bear. "No, I will feed our son today. Sit beside me, dear."


    Moony looked at his mom and dad for a few seconds and devised a n. He jumped from the office chair and pushed Diana''s chair to Hector''s side and close to one another.


    Then he rolled an empty chair and ced it in between. "Bow Wow Woooo...!" ~I eat from both!~


    "Smart boy. Diana, let''s spoil him."


    Moony was happy as a puppy after that.


    ...


    After lunch, Moony and Diana went back to their work. Meanwhile, Hector finished a hologram meeting with General Kul, the in-charge of the United Gctic Federation on his behalf.


    After that, he called the CEOs of the top 10 pharmapanies in the world to his office. Reed Richards was also invited, and it confused the CEOs.


    "Great, take a seat. I believe today will be the best day of your life. Of course, it can be the opposite, depending on your responses. I wish to make life-saving drugs affordable. So I am going to cap the prices soon and also make some patents open for the public."


    "That will destroy ourpanies. We can''t agree on that." A CEO spoke.


    Hector dangerously red. "Ah, the first one speaks. Well, isn''t yourpany selling insulin at the price of 200 dors a vial? So shut your goddamn mouth before I break your jaw and demand your life''s fortune to fix it."


    "Listen to me, you all. I can bankrupt yourpanies in one day by importing science-defying drugs from space''s advanced civilizations. Reed Richards here can even mass-produce them. Cancer? I can fix it. Aids? I can fix it. I can fix everything.


    "I have a dream. I wish to see a healthy. Now you can either stand with me or don''t stand at all. I know each one of you makes millions and gets a bonus of millions more each year. It alles from the lives lost because you hold a monopoly can and keep prices high.


    "Work with me. I will give forms for revolutionizing drugs to you all. Then, mass-produce them at an affordable rate, make your money and be happy."


    "W-What if we don''t agree?" A female CEO asked.


    Hector scoffed. "I will fire you."


    "How can you do that when you''re not on the board?" They asked.


    "Haha, I will tank your stocks and buy yourpanies. Have you all forgotten what happened with Walmart? I will give you all three hours. Go back to yourpanies, talk to your directors and reply to me. If you don''t, I will buy yourpany and give it to Baxter Foundation. And yes, all of you will be fired." He gave them an ultimatum.


    However, one Karen among them was angered. "You can''t do that! This is ckmailing, and we''re living in a free market."


    "Sure, tell that to the kid who died because he tried to ration his single dose of Insulin for a week. The clock is ticking, folks. You only have two hours and fifty minutes now. You can leave."


    He shooed them away as if they were unwanted wild animals. He would no longerpromise on people''s health, as there was no reason for someone to die because they couldn''t afford medicine. What was the point of a united otherwise?


    "Reed, start production from your end. I don''t think most of them will be able to reply to me in three hours. I will go and start tweeting about theirpanies and destroy their stocks." He ordered.


    "Are you seriously going to destroy the pharma industry?" Reed asked.


    "Well, since we''re going to join the UGF, they have cures for nearly every single disease on Earth. Thesepanies are just ripping people off at this point and serve no other purpose. So don''t worry much about it.


    "I''ll be heading out then. Need to kill some bloody kidnappers in Africa. Ah, one more thing, what happened to Doom after you dealt with Ultron?"


    Reed Richards had an embarrassing face. "Well, by the time we found Ultron, it had self-destructed itself. It was, for some reason, stuck in a female sex bot. Doom wanted to keep it, but we wished to destroy it. So we had a fight and sent him to SHIELD prison for some time."


    *Sigh* "That guy is a genius, yet he... wait a minute! Isn''t he looking for his mother?"


    "Yes, she was taken by Mephisto."


    ()


    "I killed Mephisto and never checked his realm. I wonder what''s going on there."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    I SLEEP WITH STONES!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 243: Lawyer

    Chapter 243: Lawyer


    [You can read chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "I heard about this but have never been here before. Truly, what a colorful ce."


    Logan walked down the busy sidestreet with beautiful ashen-haired women in revealing clothes. Death didn''t care about anyone''s feelings. She did as she desired.


    "It has changed a lot since thest time I was here. This whole city was destroyed by Thanos, but it seems to havee out well." Logan was interested in looking around the city as well.


    It was a much more pedestrian-friendly city now with high-quality public transport. The roads were not too wide because the traffic was not high, and major roads were strategically ced underground. In addition, there were subways strategically nned and expanded. Each subway also acted as the hub for buses, and the subways were directly connected with the airport.


    The inspiration was taken from the Tokyo metro system that was connected with everything. Some of the stations were borderline shopping malls even.


    However, the people who used to be Taxi Drivers before now found no alternative jobs. So new jobs need to be made. Some of these were trucking and manning the new subway stations and buses. Young drivers were taught other trades and made to switch jobs.


    Besides this, the city was full of walkable neighborhoods, public parks, swimming pools, and other recreational facilities. The city was still going to be a steel city with mega skyscrapers, but that didn''t mean it couldn''t be fun.


    "What''s that thing? A Hot Dog? I never understood why it''s a hot dog when no dog is in it?" Death was interested in a food truck.


    Logan grunted at her, yet another question he had no answer to. "Ugh... probably some dumb human. Wanna eat it?"


    Death was a cosmic being and didn''t need to eat food at any time. So all this was new to her and very interesting. "Yes!"


    So they walked to the truck and got themselves two hot dogs. But when Death opened the buns, she eximed in shock. "Oh my, there is a dick in it, much smaller than yours, but still."


    _


    "That''s not a dick, Death. It''s just meat trimmings of chicken, beef, or pork in that shape. You eat it like this." Logan showed her how to eat it.


    "Oh, just like eating a dick."


    "All right, I''m never eating this again. Let''s go; we''re going to meet an old kid I know. He''s a supersoldier." Logan grabbed her hand and pulled her along, no longer tolerating her child-like enthusiasm for everything.


    Death was not a person who goofs around most of the time. It was just Logan''s blessing to see this side of her.


    ...


    Hector, meanwhile, went to Mephisto''s Realm to see what happened to it. It was called Hell, like many other death dimensions of the universe. This one, however, seemed bigger.


    "Red color, check. Screams of tortured souls, check. This is definitely hell, but nothing seems to have changed." He muttered as he walked towards the big castle in the distance.


    The screams of agony wereing from there, but they were nothingpared to Omniversal Hell.


    When he arrived inside the pce of Mephisto, he was greeted by a few traps meant to deter intruders. They all failed, simple to say. Eventually, he reached the throne room and took a seat.


    "Hmm, no wonder Mephisto was an ass. One sitting on this hard, ufortable seat can be nothing but an ass." Hemented as he looked around the big hall.


    "All souls,e before me." He being the Hell''s Inquisitor, his authority superseded all demons, that also went for their realms.


    Instantly the invisible chains broke open, and all the souls that had been tied inside the various chambers were let go. Then they all appeared before Hector in the hall.


    All of them were translucent images of people, some were crying, and some looked hopeful. Some had been tormented for thousands of years, and some were new.


    "Cynthia von Doom,e forward." Hemanded.


    Soon a ck-haired ghost-like figure walked forward and stopped. Thankfully the souls don''t take damage, so she looked fine. But it was unknown if she was broken in some ways.


    "Everyone else, you are released from the confines of this dimension. You will be judged by the sins youmitted as a living being and get either real hell or heaven. Bye." He let the souls go to this multiverse''s hell.


    "As for you, Cynthia von Doom. You are going back to your son. That''s the only way to heal his megalomaniac mind."


    Cynthia von Doom was taken aback. She didn''t even know what had happened to her tormentor. "Where is Mephisto?"


    "He''s dead. I killed him. I am also a being who oversees a hell, but I am not your typical devil. I have a wife and a son, and I pray to god every night. I believe in justice and an eye for an eye. Mephisto was just a bitch, meanwhile. Oh, you should already know me, I think. I''m Hector King Washington, the Ex-President of the United States of America. I''m retired now, but I guess I can''t ever retire from my cosmic duties."


    Cynthia was a well-educated and powerful Witch. So she knew all about the little details of the universe, at least on the surface level. "You are a cosmic being?"


    "Not just of this universe, but one step above the multiverse. I belong to the hell of the Omniverse. Sadly, there are two assholes who outrank me, but I''m powerful. God can always snap me out of existence, however. You should pray to him too." He suggested. It was always nice to bring in some new believers. But it was also useless since no matter which god the people of any universe pray to, their worship goes to the old man at the top.


    "Which god?" She inquired.


    Not that was a tricky question to answer. "Hmm, I just called him an old man. Some call him Grandpa, some daddy, some Cu-nt, and some simply ''god''. Call him whatever you want, dear. Now let''s not waste time here and go, but let me find the contract book of Mephisto first."


    Soon he summoned the thick book and looked at the names.


    *Whistle*


    "Damn, I guess the rumors were right. There are so many names of current or past famous musicians here. Too many, actually. Well, let''s free themter. Cynthia, let''s go."


    All it took was a snap of his finger to fix her soul and body with the help of soul stone and reality stone. They then teleported to the SHIELD prison, where Doom was kept for his timeout session.


    He told Cynthia to stand behind him for a dramatic entrance. She was tiny aspared to the behemoth that Hector was.


    He knocked on the ss door of Doom''s cell and waved. "Boy, how''s it going? You even got a nice television there and wifi. Just watch something on Netflix."


    "Why have youe here, Mister President? I thought you''d have better things to do." Doom spoke in his usual royal voice. His mask was still there even though Hector had healed his face without telling him until now.


    "Victor, believe it or not, we are very simr. We both feel the world can only improve if someone holds a bid stick and forces people to follow the rules. But you know, you went a bit more dictatorial route as you banned free speech. Meanwhile, look at me. There are so many standup shows talking shit about me. I even had aedy special on Netflix.


    "I don''t mind being made fun of becauseughing is just amazing. It makes us humans. Then I remembered that you don''t have your smile because you lost something. So I decided to bring back your smile."


    He sidestepped and revealed the form of Cynthia, standing there with teary eyes. She had seen her son challenge Mephisto every single year for her safety and lose. It was painful.


    "Victor!"


    "Mother?" Victor was left speechless. This was thest thing he expected when he woke up today.


    *RING RING*


    Suddenly Hector''s phone ran and destroyed the momentum of the mother and son. Hector embarrassingly picked up the call.


    "Yes, my superhot wife, what can I do for you?"


    A chuckle came from the other side first. "I found thewyer you were looking for. He has won the most cases in the world, and all of them were done individually. His name is... Saul Goodman."


    "Oh, I think I''ve heard that name before. Tell him to wait. I''ll be there soon."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIB!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 244: Family?

    Chapter 244: Family?


    [You can read chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Why did you do this for me?" Doom asked him.


    Hector shrugged. "Well, I am trying to bring peace to the world, and one less maniac is better overall. If I could solve you just by bringing your mother here, it was worth it. At least I don''t have to kill you anymore.


    "Cynthia, I hope you keep an eye on your son and stop him from doing something stupid and bing my enemy. Find him a wife and get him to give you some grandkids. Life is too short to be evil, just rx and have fun."


    Cynthia chuckled. "Oh, I will start working on that as soon as I get home. I hope he''s not a bad boy, however."


    Doom grunted behind his mask. "Do not dishonor me, mother."


    "Is that how you talk to your mother, who just got out of torturous hell? You should be trying to make me happy right now." She barked at him.


    Doom sighed. "How do I make you happy?"


    "Get married and give me grandkids." Cynthia showed a wide grin and Hector a thumbs up.


    "Haha, good going. Now It''s time I leave. Doom will be let out today. One more thing, I have fixed your face, kid. You can take off that mask now. It''s not stuck to the skin anymore. Take care, don''t fuck-up, and make me regret giving you a chance at being a decent human being. Bye." Hector snapped and vanished with a poof.


    "Crazy, the president was a cosmic being all this time, and we degraded him to a super-soldier," Cynthia muttered.


    ...


    "Hi, I am Saul Woodman... fuck! Hi, I''m Saul Goodman. Yes, I am Saul Goodman."


    "Sir, you can go in now. The President General will see you." The receptionist gave him the green light.


    Saul took a long breath and entered the room. But as soon as he entered, all his confidence left his body seeing the giant office. There was so much in there, on the left was a gym, on the right was a living area, then at the front, beside the floor-sized window, was the office table. The whole office was bigger than hisrgest house.


    "I-I am..." he walked to the table and passed on his business card. "I am Maul... I mean Saul Goodman."


    Hector took the card and read it. "Oh, Better Call Saul? Nice rhyme. Take a seat then and tell me about yourself. What made you want to work for the UN?"


    Saul slowly felt the nervousness leaving his body, but he was still physically tense, thinking about various crazy things this old man had done, and here he was trying to scam him... well, not exactly scam.


    "I felt I should use my cunning for good. As awyer, I used to take any case that came my way. But slowly, I realized that I only felt good about the cases I took for good. Like saving a family from getting evicted.


    "So when I saw the ad for UN, I jumped at the opportunity. I have a wide range of experience, sir, and I believe I can bring a good change."


    Hector nodded, humming at his reply. "Okay, I will ask you one question, just once. If you answer me truthfully, we can continue this interview. If you lie I will throw you out."


    "From the window?"


    "Yes."


    "But it''s 50th floor."


    "You might awaken your X-gene and start flying."


    "I''ve got my genes checked, my power is being able to smell flowers from a mile away. That''s it. Sir, I am sincere, so I will answer honestly. Just ask."


    Hector nodded. "Good, how much money does he have? Walter White?"


    Immediately Saul''s head got drenched in a cold sweat. But he knew that lying was going to worsen his situation. "About eighty million four hundred thousand dors. I don''t know if he had hidden something else."


    Hector whistled at that. "Crazy how one can earn so much with drugs. He''s one hell of a cook. But so many orphanages could be helped with that money. Where is Walter White right now?"


    "I don''t know. The DEA is closing in on him; his brother found out he''s Heisenberg. There are some other gangs after him too. I wanted nothing to do with it, so I wanted to leave that life and start something new." Saul rified at the end.


    "Hmm, I''m not angry at you. You''re just awyer, a scummy one. But let''s go and meet this Walter White to take his money. Follow me." Hector got up to open his office window.


    He then grabbed Saul''s cor and jumped off, scaring the guy out of his wits.


    "Aaaa..."


    "Oh, shut up, I''m flying. Not even going that fast right now." Hector scolded him and sped up to somewhere outside Albuquerque, New Mexico.


    With the help of stones, he knew exactly where to go. But by the time he arrived, something seemed to have taken ce as Walter White was being held back, and the DEA agent brother-inw of his was on the ground with a gun aimed at his head. [A/N: S05EP14]


    *BANG!*


    Hector waved his hand to make the bullet pause midair while the people kept moving. It was a magical thing and scared the gang.


    *BANG BANG!*


    They shot all the bullets, but they just stopped midair as soon as they came out of the mizzle.


    "All right, the game''s over. Put down your weapons and stand still." Hector descended to the ground with Saul in a half-daad state.


    But as soon as Saul felt the ground under his feet, he was back to life and started kissing the sand. "My God, I can''t believe I so much want to kiss this great Americannd we swindled from Mexico."


    "Well, get up,d. You''re a DEA agent, have some honor." Hector told the bald man.


    "Mister President?"


    "Indeed, the UN President-General, though. What''s going on here? A par-" He stopped speaking all of a sudden as he noticed something on the neck of one of the gang members.


    "Is that a bloody Hakenkreuz tattoo on your damn neck? Are you a neo-nazi?" A cold voice asked.


    Seeing no answer, Hector walked up to the man and lifted him by his neck. "Do you know what I did to Nazis? Do you know what I did to Hitler? I think you have forgotten. Let me show you then."


    BAM!Hector pulled out the man''s whole windpipe in one go but kept him alive with the help of stones while not suppressing the pain. "This is what I do to maggots like you!"


    He threw the man away to cry in pain while he moved to other gang members and mercilessly killed them in the same painful ways. But he didn''t let them die until thest member had also been caught and suffered at least 15 minutes.


    Not only that, he made a video of the whole brutal killing and sent them to every single Neo-Nazi or Hitler Lover in the world with the message "I''ming for you" on it. With this, most of them will try to return to normal. Those who didn''t will be sent to a ce that''d make Guantanamo look like heaven.


    Once he was done, he pulled a young boy out of a pick-up truck and threw him to the DEA agent. "I have never seen a more traitorous rat than this in life. And this Walter White, what a fool. The moment you had enough money for cancer, you should have quit.


    "But no, you felt you were always a worthless man and now had your calling. That this was what you were made for because this brought your respect?"


    Boom!


    A container full of cash blew out of the ground andnded beside Hector. "This money is being seized. Both of you will go through prison. Walter will get eight years, meanwhile, this young boy gets 10.


    "Saul, do you want to go to jail too?"


    Saul picked his hands up. "No, sir, I will work for you for free."


    "Good. And DEA agent Hank Schrader, you will get a medal for your relentless work. One more thing, from today, I shall pronounce a global ban on drugs other than weed."


    "How will you enforce it, sir?" Hank asked.


    "With my fist, of course. You will be jobless after that. Why note and work for the UN? We need honest agents." he offered.


    Jack nodded seriously. "It will be an honor, sir."


    "Great, I''m leaving now. Put these two in cuffs before they try something." Hector oversaw the arrest of the two drug dealers and the maker. Then he grabbed Saul with one hand and a money tub in the other and flew away. He didn''t even let Walter and the kid speak the whole time.


    This time Saul enjoyed the view. "I wish I could also fly."


    "Sure, go ahead." Hector let him go and fall.


    Saul probably died and was revived a dozen times when Hector caught him just a meter from the road.


    However, just then, a few fast cars appeared headed to them, racing most likely. There were many, but the one at the front was an old modified muscle car being driven by a bald man.


    "What in God''s name is going on here?"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIB FAMILY STONE!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 245: Innocent Boy

    Chapter 245: Innocent Boy


    [You can read chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Right in front of them, the race was taking ce. Hector was shocked because he quickly recognized the racers.


    "Family addiction is in this universe as well?"


    Hector was well versed in the worst movie franchise in history. Completely nonsensical action and race were the main focus. And the movies kept getting more absurd as if all had superpowers of luck at their disposal.


    "Let''s greet them then." He decided and allowed Saul to stand.


    "How long is the prison sentence for illegal racing and killing." He asked.


    Saul patted his clothes clean. "For murder, it''s death or life imprisonment, and for racing, it''s just a fine and a month in jail."


    Hector rubbed his beard. He didn''t like this family fetishizing man and his messed-up ideals. So he had no wish to help them in anything. Instead, he''d put them in prison and advise them to do a clean job after getting out.


    They won''t be getting life or death as the people they killed were mostly criminals.


    So he didn''t move from the middle of the road and let the cars skid over it until they came to a stop when they saw the old man not moving. But when they stopped, they recognized the person.


    Hector waved his hand and stripped the whole body of the cars, leaving only the seats. "Come out, folks. I will not hurt you."


    There was confusion and fear in the eyes of the family. They looked at each other''s faces and weighed their options. In the end, they realized there were no options to consider.


    All six cars and ten people in them got out and knelt down with their hands behind their heads.


    "Good, your family is now arrested for destroying public property and street racing. If you really wanted to race, you should have gone to the tracks or maybe Japan. I hope when youe out of jail, you will be a better person. Now stay here and don''t move. The police will soone and arrest you.


    "If you try to run away, I will return to hunt you down, and this time murder charges will also be applied. You decide if you want to spend just a year in prison or your whole life."


    He just left after making this threat. The family stayed as they were and waited for the police toe and arrest them. They had all the time to run and jump the border into Mexico, but they knew nothing could save them.


    This way, the family ended up in jailtogether.


    ...


    Hector returned to his office and put Saul to work. "I know you''re a smartass. You will go to any length to win a case. I want you to use your brain for good and help me in multiple cases that are about toe soon."


    "What? Why would anyone sue you?"


    "Because I am going to use the UN to unite the world. Not all people will be happy with it, as they will lose power. You have your own corner office; all the study material will be sent to you. Ask me if you don''t understand anything. Also, you are to sign the NDA first, or I will throw you into jail." Hector threatened him at the end.


    Saul nervously looked away. "Sure... I will be your ve."


    "Good, now leave. I have some work to do." He shooed the man away. After all, it was time to y with Moony.


    ...


    Avengers Building.


    "I am so bored with this. The old man does everything, so we''re left with nothing but solving petty crimes. I was made to be bigger than this." Tony Stark ranted with his friends in the bar.


    "Come on, Tony. You can''t me Mister President for bringing peace. And helping solve murders and such crimes are not bad." Steve added. He was a man who rarely went out on superhero work anymore as he had a child at home.


    "Not to mention whenever we have to fight some superviins, it''s mostly people suffering with their cars or houses getting destroyed," said Bruce.


    A few more heroes were sitting there that usually operated from the Avengers Tower.


    Bucky scoffed. "We should be helping him achieve his goals. He now controls the UN, and I think we all know the direction he''s going with all this."


    Natasha was close to Hector; she was also the Director of Shield, so she knew deeper intel. "True, he wants to unite the world before... he''s gone. He told me he''s growing very old at this point, and I feel he''s not as interested in babysitting the world anymore."


    "What do you mean by getting old? Is he okay?" Steve asked in a rush.


    "I think so, but what goes on in his mind is something only Lady Diana would know. What I can say is that he''s probably going to leave for good soon. The world has... disappointed him." She responded.


    The mood in the room suddenly got depressing as they started to think about a world where there was no Hector. It was hard to imagine, and on a personal level, it was sad.


    They all shared some personal rtionship with Hector and didn''t want to see the old man pass away. Even Hawkeye was blessed with his ears being healed by Hector.


    "We really took him for granted," Tony muttered. But the next moment he got up. "Isn''t the fourth of July getting close? It''s going to be his birthday. Let''s throw him a nice party."


    "Let''s do that. Why not ask the Fantastic Four and the X-Men toe along? I''m sure they will be happy to celebrate his birthday. The President deserves all the happiness after babysitting the world for more than a century." Bruce was on board.


    So they started to n for the party, not knowing that Hector had his own ns for throwing a party by inviting some aliens.


    ...


    In a bid to make Earth more epting of the aliens, Hector had decided to host an Intergctic Master Chef. It will happen on Earth, and contestants from around the Universe will be selected and brought. They will cook various dishes and be judged by a panel consisting of Gordan Ramsey and two other top Alien chefs.


    So people were surprised and excited when they first saw the advertisement for the auditions. They were going to be held on Earth only for humans. Xandar, H, and Moran for aliens.


    Hector and Moony will be the organizers and anchors of the show because they were the most famous people in the Universe.


    "Is this real? You''re going to do it?" Diana asked at dinner in their house, Mount Vernon.


    "Haha, it is. I will invite a world leader in every episode as a guest judge. This way, the people who actually make policies will get a better understanding of aliens and that they are not all hostile. Maybe you should audition too, seeing how tasty your cooking is."


    She scoffed, "Okay, no need to lie and butter me up. I know it''s mediocre at best. In fact, you''re a better cook."


    In self-deprecatingughter, Hector replied. "Well, living for millions of years as a virgin teaches you that."


    At that, Diana caressed his face erotically, closing in. "How about I make your body more ustomed to not being a virgin tonight?"


    "Do you even need to ask?"


    "WOWO!"


    Suddenly Moony barged in on them with his empty food bowl in his jaw. He then threw the bowl sassily. "Woof wov was."


    ~Food, where?~


    "Ah, I forgot. Just a minute, Moony. Why don''t you go and sit with Fenris and groom her clean?" Hector quickly turned on the stove and started cooking.


    ~What were you doing?~ Moony asked, not leaving.


    "Cough*


    "Something had fallen in my eyes, Diana was helping me." He rified.


    But the good fluffy boy kept staring with a narrowed gaze. Eventually, Dianaughed and patted him. "Moony, my dear. Don''t you cuddle with Fenris and clean her with your tongue? I was helping Hector simrly."


    ~Ah! I''m such a dummy.~ Good boy barked, kissed Diana on the cheek, and silently left.


    "Can''t believe he''s so naive sometimes. That innocence must be protected at all costs." Hector mumbled alone.


    [A/N: I saw a fewments telling me to end this book. Well, it''s already on its path. 300th will be thest chap.]


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    FAMILY STAYS STRONK!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Oluwatimileyin yemi* *BirdRant* *Franklin Walley* *Brennan Tubbs* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 246: Moonys Choice

    Chapter 246: Moony''s Choice


    [You can read chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    New York Hospital


    "W-What did they do?"


    "They rushed you in here in a chopper. But it took a while to find you. The golden hours for never damage went by while you were in the car."


    "What did they do?"


    "11 Stainless Steel pins went in the bones. Multiple torn ligaments, server nerve damage in both hands. You were on the table for 11 hours, Stephen."


    "L-Look at these fixators." Stephen cried in anger.


    "No one could have done better."


    "I could have done better... much better."


    Doctor Strange, now Patient Strange, gloomily looked at his hands as he looked at the tiny details of the work done on his hand. It only frustrated him, but all he could do was feel helpless.


    In hope, he spent months in the same hospital bed, and when the time came to get his hands freed from the cast, he couldn''t even move them smoothly.


    "You''ve ruined me!" He shouted at all the doctors and the woman he ''loved.''


    In search of a cure, he went to all hospitals he could, got all experimental procedures he could think of doing on his hands, and wasted away his life''s savings.


    Eventually, he arrived at the King''s Institute, the only medical hospital run by King''s Techpany of Hector King Washington. Famous for its jaw-dropping technology, it was where people with money came to get treated when all doors seemed closed... or children who had their whole lives ahead.


    "Sorry, we can''t help you. The nerve damage is too severe, and if you get more procedures done, it will leave your hands useless."


    "They are useless!" Stephen Strange grunted.


    "In fact, from what I can see, you should have never gotten any procedure done after the initial. You could have healed with our recovery therapy technology here. But you dug your own grave." The Chief Doctor of the Insitute rejected the application.


    Dejected, Strange left his home to look for any other healing method.


    The Chief Doctor sighed, seeing the man leave. He looked at the legendary scientist n Turinging into the room and asked. "We can easily heal him with our advanced technology, then why not?"


    n sighed. "Because to be healed this way is not his destiny. The Universe would lose much if we were to operate."


    "Universe?"


    "Mister President, that''s what he informed me about. So don''t worry, this is not thest of Doctor Strange we''re hearing." n shrugged and returned to work.


    ...


    Having no way out, he went more self-destructive.


    "Don''t pity me!"


    "I''m not pitying you."


    "Then what are you doing here? Bringing cheese and wine like we''re old friends going for a pic? We''re not friends, Christine. We were barely lovers. But you just love a sob story, don''t you? Is that what I am to you now? "Poor Stephen Strange, a charity case." "He finally needs me." Another dreg of humanity for you to work on. Patch him up and send him back into the world, heart''s just humming.


    "You care so much, don''t you?" He screamed at the only woman who was by his side when he was a sack of useless meat on the hospital bed.


    "Goodbye, Stephen." She left, giving up on helping the man who didn''t want to be helped.


    But that same night, Stephen received a package with the case file of a man who went through a miracle. "How in the hell... this is impossible!"


    Stephen gathered the remaining money and called a personal investigator to find the man as quickly as possible.


    ...


    Stephen went to a public basketball court in the ''poor'' part of the city to see the man. It left him in shock, seeing the one who should be crippled ying basketball, jumping around as if nothing ever happened to him.


    "I am Doctor Strange... was Doctor Strange. I need to as-"


    The man scoffed. "I know you. You rejected me when I came to your office... no glory in my case, ha?"


    "You were untreatable... I-I''m just... how did you return from being untreatable? Who helped you? I-I''m trying to find my own way back." Stephen showed his shivering hands.


    Pitying, the man decided to help. "All right. I had given up on my body. But I thought... I have a mind. Why not elevate it? But I had nobody to direct me. So I once stumbled across this monk in New York. He was too old to be walking. But he seemed healthy enough.


    "I asked and he merely pointed me in the direction. So I went to the mountains and sat with gurus and holy women. Strangers carried me to mountaintops to see holy men. And finally, I found my teacher. And my mind was elevated... and my spirit deepened. And somehow..."


    "Your body healed?" Stephen muttered.


    "Yes. There were deeper secrets, but I was too weak to learn them. So I epted my miracles and returned here. The ce you''re looking for is called Kamar Taj. It''s in Katmandu... but the price there is high."


    "How much?"


    The manughed and moved away. "Haha, it''s not the money, Doctor... Good luck."


    ...


    Kamar Taj,


    "So, now, you want to open branches for Kamar Taj on others?" Hector sat with Ancient One, drinking some lovely tea and discussing business, life, and the Universe.


    "I have 10 billion dors in excess funds, and it''s just from this month. Your businesses in space are too profitable, Hector." She sounded helpless at that.


    Hector''s space cargo business and the shops were now spread all over the Gxy and generated billions of credits every single day. He was not just the strongest person in the Universe but also the richest. But he didn''t even care about money and used most of it on helping variouss.


    "I can help you, just go to the United Gctic Federation, and they will set things up. Just be careful about your disciples, however. Don''t want them to turn evil." He advised.


    "Well, I think the guests are here... can you please call Moony? I have some work for him." Ancient One got up.


    Hector chuckled and followed. "Let''s see how obnoxious that man can be at the first meeting."


    So he followed her and arrived in a meeting hall where Master Hamir was sitting alone, reading a book.


    Then Mordo arrived with an untidy white boy, looking around at everything in hope. He was still thinking it was going to be some medical procedure that would heal him.


    But then his eyes fell on tall and mighty Hector. He rubbed his eyes multiple times. "Ugh... President is Ancient One? But I-It makes sense... you''re old..."


    "Tea." Ancient One poured him a cup.


    Hector bellowed, "Bwahaha... I''m not the Ancient One, boy."


    "How can I help you, Doctor Strange?" Ancient One spoke up.


    Stephen was left shocked as she looked like the youngest person in the room.


    "She is the Ancient One," Mordo reassured and left with Master Hamir.


    Hector stayed, however. "Fire up your questions, boy. She''s got more important work to do."


    "My name is Stephen Strange, Mister President."


    Hector scoffed at the man''s proud attitude. "Sure, kid. You sure got an attitude for someone facing the consequences of his own actions."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Who told you to drive and talk on the phone while it was raining? You even shouted at your lover, don''t brood over if sheter decides to marry someone else." Hector blurted.


    (__)


    "How do you know that?"


    "Magic!"


    Stephen looked back at the Ancient One. "Are you the president''s personal doctor?"


    Ancient One chuckled, "Well, the therapist would be the right word. I talk to him often. I reckon you''re here for some wisdom too, seeing you''ve undergone many procedures."


    ...Hit me baby one more time


    Oh baby, baby, how was I supposed to know


    That something wasn''t right here...


    All of a sudden, Hector''s phone rang. "Yeah, President here... Eddie Brock? I''ll be there in an hour. Tell him to wait for me."


    As he put the phone back in his pocket, he noticed the nk faces of Stephen and Ancient One.


    "What? Moony likes to hear songs on my phone. He sets them as ringtones." He rified.


    "Why does he like a song about hitting?" Ancient One asked.


    ()


    Suddenly, Hector went into shock. "W-Wait... What kind of rtionship is Moony developing? Does he like being hurt? Oh no!..."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE IS FOOD!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 247: Symbiote

    Chapter 247: Symbiote


    [You can read chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "How did you correct aplete C7-C8 spinal cord injury?"


    Ancient One poured some tea for Hector. "I didn''t correct it. He couldn''t walk. I convinced him he could."


    "You''re suggesting it was psychosomatic?" Stephen was still stuck to his scientific thoughts.


    "When you reattach a severed nerve, is it you who heals it back together or the body?"


    "It''s the cells."


    "And the cells are only programmed to put themselves back together in a very specific way. What if I told you that your own body could be convinced to put itself back together in all sorts of ways?" She exined.


    Stephen Strange lost his mind at that. He rushed closer to the Ancient One. "You''re talking about cellr regeneration. T-That''s bleeding-edge medical tech. Is that why you''re working here? Without a governing medical board? I mean, just how experimental is your treatment?"


    Ancient One handed Hector his tea and responded with a bit of uncertainty. "Quite."


    "So you''ve figured out a way to reprogram nerve cells to self-heal?"


    "No, Mister Strange, I know how to reorient the spirit to better heal the body." She exined it in the simplest way. But she noticed the look of doubt in Stephen''s eyes. So she picked up a book and showed it. "Look at these... these were drawn by someone who saw parts but not the whole thing."


    Stephen started hyperventting and mumbling about losing thest of his money to get here, only to meet religious fanatics.


    "You''re a man looking at the world through a keyhole. You''ve spent your whole life trying to widen that keyhole to see more to know more, and now on hearing it can be widened in ways you can''t imagine, you reject the possibilities."


    *ps*


    "Marvelous! Amazing quote, Yao." Hector praised from a distance, getting a smile from Ancient One in return. The two were very good chums, after all.


    "Oh please, shut up, you two. Stop toying with me and telling me your fairy tales about chakras and energy or the power of belief. There is no such thing as a spirit! Weare made of matter and nothing more. You''re just another tiny, momentary speck within an indifferent universe."


    "I can help you see what you are meant to." She added.


    Stephen started his rants once again and became angry. "Oh, you think you see through me, don''t you? Well, you don''t! But I see through you..."


    "Here ites!"


    *BOOM*


    Ancient One pushed his astral form out for a few seconds, then pulled it back in. "Need more proof?"


    "What was in that tea? LSD?"


    Hector interrupted with a scoff. "You fool, she''s talking about this... magic!"


    Hector used his powers to replicate what looked like sorcery spells. "There are damn aliens out there, there are people with X-Genes, there is Captain America, and you''re shocked by magic? Son, under which rock were you living?"


    Stephen had to agree that there was some truth to that argument. There were so many unexinable things out there that this could not be dismissed.


    "Open your arrogant eyes, Doctor Strange." Ancient One tapped her thumb on Stephen''s head and sent him on a trippy journey of wisdom.


    Ancient One kept talking in his ears, reminding him how insignificant he was aspared to the Multiverse. "Who are you, Stephen Strange? For there lies something even beyond this tiny speck you see.


    "Where beings who decide the universe''s fate with a wave of palm live. Who are you, Stephan Strange?"


    *BOOM*


    Doctor Fell from his chair as soon as his sense returned to his body. Or was his body moving as well? He had no idea.


    "Have you seen that in a gift shop?" Ancient One asked condescendingly.


    Stephan was panting as he rose to his knees and looked at Hector, then the Ancient One. "Teach me!"


    "No."


    Mordo returned to pick Stephen up and throw him out.


    "Yup, wash that arrogance first, boy. Because sorcery is the pathway to many abilities some consider to be unnatural." Hector waved his hand.


    "Did you just quote Darth Sidious?" Ancient One asked.


    "Yes, the man was ugly but had some wisdom. But at the same time, all Sith were dumb to not see their disciples killing them when there is an abundance of examples." Hector shrugged and moved to take a seat.


    *WOOSH*


    A magic portal appeared, and Moony walked out cutely. ~Dad, you called me? I was busy scolding people in my office.~


    "Haha, I know that''s your favorite part of being Governor. Now, dear Yao there needed you for something. Go and give her some licks first."


    Moony skipped towards the Ancient One and licked her face. "Woof woof!"


    "Indeed, Grand Master Moony, I missed you too. I heard you have a girlfriend now. I wish to meet her someday."


    Hector noticed something strange. "Can you understand him now?"


    "Of course, I developed a new spell to understand him. After all, I need to be able to understand the second most powerful sorcerer in the order." She scratched the good boy on the head, making him smile widely with his tongue falling out.


    "Let''s go and have lunch, Hector. Doctor Strange will require some time to have a change of mindset."


    "Let''s do that. I''ll return to New York after that."


    "What are you up to these days?" She inquired.


    "Well, I''m thinking of letting heads of state from a few countriese to me and get advice to improve their nations... free of cost. Let''s see how it goes."


    ...


    That evening, the door to the Kamar Taj opened again, and Stephen Strange was allowed to enter. But before he could be shown his room, he had another audience with Ancient One.


    "Thank you." Stephen gratefully


    "Good, now before we start your training, I am assigning you a master of the mystic arts who shall teach you. But remember, if you disobey, he can be very harsh on the students. Are you prepared to be patient with him?" Ancient One asked.


    In reality, Stephen was ready to give his soul if it meant his hands could be healed. "Yes, I will do anything."


    "Good, then your teacher shall be Grand Master Moony. Say hello to him."


    "Woof!" There came Moony walking in. He stopped close to Stephen, sat up on his hind legs, and then tapped his paw on the man''s head.


    "Woof!" ~Good boy.~


    "Is this a joke?" Stephen Strange asked.


    Moony scoffed and created a magic circle to show him how awesome he was. "Woof wowo wovy."


    Ancient One tranted. "He says he will not teach you if you''re disrespectful... and he willin to his father, Hector."


    Stephen''s mouth dried up as he tried to ept the situation. Magic was already pushing the boundaries, and now this...


    "I-I ept, Master Moony."


    Moony nodded proudly and walked away. The training was to start the next day, after all. But deep inside, he was on cloud nine because this was going to be his first-ever disciple.


    ...


    New York.


    Hector returned to his office and called Eddie Brock toe and talk. He knew that the man was supposed to be Venom, but he had no idea if the alien had already taken his body.


    "Come and sit, son." He weed the boy.


    *THUD!*


    All of a sudden, Eddie''s body got covered in ck goo, and it fell to its knees. "My liege, I havee to pay respects and serve at yourmand!"


    ( _ )


    "Venom?"


    "Ah! I am honored that you know my name. But, please worry not for the human. He''s but a whore to me that I use and stay inside."


    ()"


    "I''m not your king," Hector responded.


    "Oh, but I feel the same energy radiating from you that I once felt from my king, my creator, my..."


    ~What is he talking about? When did I be the king of Symb- Ah, didn''t Knull create symbiote? I absorbed Knull, so that does make me the king... does that mean I canmand all Symbiotes?~


    He looked at Venom while wondering how he could use this great opportunity. The Symbiotes were one of the strongest alines, after all.


    "Venom, how about we make a trip to your homeworld and help your species?"


    "Sure, my liege! Wherever you wish, I shall apany you."


    ~Good, the Universe will be fully safe with Symbiotes under me. And I can use them for espionage or infiltration.~


    However, at the same time, there was a voice of a human resonating inside the head of Venom.


    "You fucking bastard, you''re making me a ve to the President? I like it, but I don''t want it. And I''m not your whore... Let me OUT!"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    STONE IS LOVE, LOVE IS PAIN!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 248: Spar

    Chapter 248: Spar


    [You can read chapters in advance and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector never knew that he was the king of all the Symbiotes. But it was like a blessing nobody asked for; nobody could deny it.


    So he picked Venom and took him to Xandar''s Federation station in orbit. They had the whole star map there, and Venom could point out where his home was.


    It was supposedly in an uncharted territory of space, so even Venom could just guess where the home was. However, he warned that his home world was riddled with crazy symbiotes, and a war was going on between factions.


    The used to be the prison of Knull before Thanos foolishly freed him and got possessed. Now that Knull was gone, the Symbiotes were in disarray, and only Hector could control them.


    "This is the region? Good, let''s head out then." So Hector made a portal, jumped into the deep dark space, and flew around.


    As he traversed the space, he talked with Venom. "Are all of your species evil?"


    "None of us are evil. We''re just zealous. Our is dying, and we need a new home. We are divided into factions with different goals. We are finally free from any control, but fate is still a bitch."


    "Haha, it''s like that sometimes. But fate brought you to me, so I guess I will give you all a new home. As long as you folks work for me, you can keep free will, but go against me, and not even the creator of this Universe can save you." Hector replied in a solemn but threatening voice.


    Hector was at a stage where his mind was changing and turning into one befitting a god. He acted no longer like Hell''s Inquisitors, as he meddled in everything now.


    "Look there, Klyntar! That''s my home world." They soon stumbled across a.


    At first nce, it seemed like any other. But as they got closer to it, they could notice the little gooey creatures on the surface. They all seemed to have reacted to Hector''s presence and tried to go toward him.


    *THUD!*


    Hended in a clean spot and let Venom address his species. "My family! My friends! I have returned with our king. He shall usher us into a bright new future. Forget all your pains and fights. It''s time we all unite."


    ~Damn, he''s got some excellent orator skills.~ Hector was surprised by Venom''s words.


    So he didn''t waste much time and raised his voice. "Symbiotes, I shall give you a new home, away from all the dangers here. There, you can live in peace forever without worrying about someone like Knulling and taking your free will. You will run your own society and economy. Do you want that?"


    "Who are you?" Suddenly someone asked.


    Hector chuckled and nodded. "A good question. Let''s just say I am a being greater than Eternity. I am the strongest being in and outside this Universe. I am Hector King Washington."


    "Where will you take us?" Another one asked.


    "To a different dimension. There is a vile demon I just killed, and I have his whole dimension to myself. It has enough space for all of you to live in peace. So, I shall make a portal here and let you cross over. The portal will close in 2 days, so all those who want to should go inside."


    Hector created multiple portals around the to the realm of Mephisto. It was still a little hellish but now had a livable environment, and he could always tweak it to suit the Symbiotes.


    ~With this army, I can simply take over any king in the Universe. This can be greatly helpful for the Federation.~


    Soon, a few brave Symbiotes went into the portal to look first. Then they returned and revealed that the ce inside was habitable and looked good enough, much better than the dying they lived on.


    Hence, the mass migration of the Symbiotes started. But Venom stayed by Hector''s side as he was tied to Eddie Brock.


    "I think you will need to have a talk with your human after returning to Earth." He suggested.


    Venom chuckled. "Eddie? He''s a loner boy. He will understand me and forgive me in no time. Besides, I give him superpowers. Who does not want superpowers? His X-Gene only gives him the power to click pictures with just eyes."


    "That must be very helpful as an investigative journalist. No fear of getting caught."


    "Haha, that''s what keeps his mortgage paid, my king." Venom jokingly replied.


    Venom was as Hector had expected. A serious but also funny being thatcked themon knowledge of how to live in a society. Thankfully, this Venom was not evil.


    "Well, now I need to return to Earth. There is a wizard that might need my help with a certain world-eating dark being since he has no green candy."


    ...


    Midtown High School


    "Dude, you are ''the'' spiderman. You are so famous in the school."


    "Shh... Ned! I told you not to talk about that. Aunt May will kill me if she finds out I''m doing such work." Peter Parker was now a good 15-year-old fit boy and a superhero.


    Ned quickly shut his mouth up... only for a minute. "B-But are you going to be an avenger now?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just a kid. I don''t think they''d be interested in letting me join them. Let''s just go now. They''re waiting." The two went into the Washington Memorial elevator to look around.


    After reaching the top, Ned and Peter looked at the White house a distance away.


    "Do you think Mister President will be in there?" Ned asked.


    "I don''t think so. He''s not the president anymore. But we can see his memorial from here." Peter looked out from a different window and sighed. He never met the President after being invited to the wedding.


    ~Does he even remember me?~ he wondered.


    "Okay, everyone into the elevator. We''re gettingte for the quiz." Roger Harrington, the science teacher, pped and moved everyone along.


    As Peter was inside the lift, his spider senses tingled, but he could not pinpoint what the threat was. He kept looking around anxiously, and before he knew it, they were on the ground floor, outside the monument. Yet, the tingle didn''t go.


    ~What''s happening?~


    *BOOM!*


    A sonic boom resounded out of nowhere, and something fell from the sky. It was faster than Peter could react. The only thing he saw was somethingnding on the ground not far from him and making a small crater.


    "Damn you, Odin! You''re cheating. I told you not to use Odin Force. We''re merely testing our physical strength."


    From the crater, Hector rose up, shouting at the sky.


    "Odin Force is in my blood. I cannot merely turn it off, my friend." Odin flew down slowly.


    "Fine, if that''s how you want to fight." Hector clenched his fist and prepared to fly off. But as he did that, he waved at Peter. "Hey Peter, how''s the quiz going? Study hard."


    *BOOM!*


    Hector vanished with Odin being punched in the guts. The scene left the people in shock, but as soon as they realized who it was, they all cheered loudly.


    "D-Did he just greet you?" sh shook Peter by his shoulder.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIB


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 249: Old Boy Talk

    Chapter 249: Old Boy Talk


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector and Odin were sparing to find out who had the strongest fist. It was already known that Hector was the strongest with his magical powers. So this was the best way topare strengths.


    Space was the best ce to be for such things. "You can''t defeat me, Odin."


    "This was never about defeating one another." The old man Odin stopped and looked at Earth with awe. "Such a beautiful. I can''t believe I abandoned it."


    "Yes, most gods do these kinds of things. They first take over a, give some gifts, bang some women, have some babies with them, make demi-gods, get a big fan following and then leave after being bored. It''s sad, honestly." Hector eximed in one breath.


    Odin coughed. "That would be Zeus."


    "Ah, where does he even live nowadays? I don''t remember him having his own realm like you." Hector wondered.


    "Oh, he lives in the Omnipotence city made by the first elder gods. Many gods live there, in fact. Zeus is like a leader there, wasting his time on wine and women of all kinds."


    "What a waste of power. That''s what immortality does to you. You start banging ducks and whatnot. Anyway, what about you? There must be a reason why you called me here." Hector asked.


    Odin sighed in response. "Thank you, Hector. You brought my family together. Now even H is getting closer to Frigga and learning what family is. Loki is on the right path due to Jean. That leaves Thor... I''m afraid for him. He''s too naive and kind. He''s in love with some human woman who will die before Thor even blinks."


    Hector was not the best at such talks, but he tried. "From what I understand, if you try to stop your son, it will do more harm than good. I believe Thor is genuinely in love with her, and both of them know about the constraints their lifespan will bind them to. So we should let them explore their lives on their own.


    "If it''s meant to be, you will get a nice grandson. If not, then you will have to find someone else for him."


    "Haha, you have truly grown wiser, my friend. Why not make me an uncle now?" Odinughingly asked.


    Hector thought about Diana, how much he loved her, how much she made him happy in mind and body. But he knew that she was healing from the scars just like him.


    "Diana is not ready yet, and neither am I. I mean, I finally found a lover, so I''m going to enjoy this time for as long as I can. I have no wish to clean diapers anytime soon. We''re immortal anyway. What about you? Frigga is still good-looking, so why not pop some gods and goddesses out?" Hector teased him back.


    Odin embarrassinglyughed. "Bwahaha... My time is long gone, Hector. I''m too old to be doing such activities."


    (__)


    "Are you serious? You have a good-looking wife, and you''re saying it ain''t for you? That''s like having the sweetest apples known to men and not eating them. Do you think she does not feel anything? Wrong, all women feel horny. Go home and talk to her, don''t decide such things on your own."


    "I can''t understand if you''re being serious or are kidding," Odin muttered.


    "Go, my friend. Taste the forbidden fruit again."


    Odin was being peer pressured. Anyone could see that. But the old man was too naive and agreed. "Fine, I shall head to Asgard and ask her. Take care, my friend."


    *WOOSH*


    With that, the Bifrost appeared and took Odin back to his realm. However, the old man didn''t wait and went directly toward his wife''s chambers. He even found her there, alone and working on some magic book.


    "My beautiful queen, I wish to have a word alone." He disturbed her.


    Frigga was always trying to be the best wife to Odin. So she put her work aside and focused on the man. "Anything you need, my king."


    "Just call me Odin. And I wish to talk in private." He replied.


    Frigga waved her hand and closed the doors to her bedchambers. "What is it, My... Odin? Are our sons okay?"


    "They are fine. I am here to talk to you about... you. I was wondering about something. Something that we have not done in a while."


    "Are you talking about the century festival?"


    Odin didn''t know how to ask her directly. But Frigga wasn''t getting his feelings either. "No, I was asking if you sometimes wish to... to copte?"


    (**)


    Frigga''s face turned red in an instant. She never expected her old, godly husband to say something like this again, and she knew whosepany was causing such changes.


    "I-I... I would love to. That''s all I can say." She replied.


    Odin stood up in shock. ~Holy Valha, how could I have been so naive? I wasn''t giving my wife the happiness she deserves! Thank you, Hector. You may be the god of virgins, but your wisdom outshines virginity.~


    "Then... how does trying it right now sound like? Or we can wait until night." Odin asked.


    *THUD*


    Frigga''s gown was already on the floor. "I have locked the doors, my dear king."


    For the first time in so many centuries, old boy Odin felt excited again... and the reason was not a fight... well, it could be called a fight but just a different kind.


    ...


    UN headquarters.


    *ACHOOOO...*


    "Who the hell called me a virgin now?" Hector rubbed his nose and signed thest document for the day.


    Effective immediately, the world would ban fake marketing rted to food items. This meant that all those advertisements saying "Clinically Tested" and "It makes you tall." and such things were going to be banned.


    Not only that, high fructose corn syrup was banned for being the biggest reason behind obesity. In short, nobody can do fake marketing and sell their products anymore. It was going to hurt a few industries, but he was ready topensate with money.


    "I wonder what Peter is doing right now. He did be Spiderman, after all. Truly, no matter what you do, you can''t keep that spider away from Peter in any universe. But, wait, what happened to the whole Dormammu thing?"


    *Knock Knock*


    "Come in!"


    Logan walked in with a smug look on his face. Hector quickly got up and gave the man a hug. "How is my old bodyguard doing?"


    "Pretty good, Prez. You''re doing great too, it seems, now with a wife. Too bad I couldn''t be here at your wedding." Logan was genuinely sad because he had promised to be there.


    "It''s alright. As long as you''re happy, that''s what matters. So, what''s going on with Lady Death? Is she enjoying her time here?"


    "We''ve decided to get married, also one of the reasons why I came here to seek you. You see, Death is truly immortal, while I''m unkible but not immortal."


    *SNAP*


    Hector snapped his finger. "Done! I just made you truly immortal. You will never die now unless you wish to die."


    ( _ )


    Logan was left standing speechless. He thought he''d have to do some convincing for the old man to use his extraordinary powers. But it seemed those powers didn''t matter a lot to him.


    "Do you snap everyone''s wishes?"


    "Haha, not at all. You''re a special friend, so you get express delivery. Now go and have fun with Death, bang her brains out. Invite me when you''re getting married, however." Hector cheered shamelessly.


    Logan chuckled, having noticed a new change in Hector. There was more genuine cheerfulness now. ~It seems it wasn''t just me who found a reason to exist.~


    "I''ll head back then, Prez. Call me if you ever need me."


    "Actually... I do need you. What do you think about going to Mars for a honeymoon? Since you were the first man to walk on the moon, I was thinking you should be the first one to be on Mars too. The UN will be sending its own new rocket."


    Logan didn''t even wait to think. "Sure, Prez. I''ll do it."


    "Great! I will set things up. I''m gonna up the game so high no nation will be able topete with the UN. Bwahahaha..."


    If anyone else had been in the room, they would have thought Hector was evil with his strangeughter.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GIVE STONE!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 250: Busted!

    Chapter 250: Busted!


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector was in a world full of superheroes, but he didn''t feel like it for some reason. At this stage, there was enough peace that the news was filled with more information about him than about some superviin attack.


    The SHIELD had expanded its arms around the world and recruited all kinds of superpowered individuals not to turn them into superheroes but to teach them about morality and the responsibility thates with their power.


    His job at this point was to work from an office instead of going out and beating viins. "It seems I''ve grown too strong for this universe now."


    He signed whatever documents he needed to, walked out of the UN building, and went straight into the under-construction areas of the city. The new New York was about 70 percentpleted, and streets were starting to look active.


    However, when he was passing by a dark alley of two under-construction buildings, a woman bumped into him. She was wearing short clothes, and her hair looked messy, but there were no signs of panic. Then a man walked out and silently left, looking panicked by Hector.


    He sighed in a little sadness. "How are you, child?"


    She was taken aback by the famous old man appearing out of nowhere. But when she was asked how she was, something nobody asked one another in the world anymore, her shoulder fell. "I-I''m good... sir."


    Hector nodded and patted her shoulder. "Come, let''s eat lunch together. It''s on me."


    He walked to the new Central Park and sat down on a bench. Then with a snap of his finger, sandwiches appeared. "Here, I got chicken one and Tofu ones."


    The woman was confused out of her mind, wondering what warranted this little meeting with the legend. "D-Did I do something wrong, sir?"


    "No... not at all. But I do wonder why you do it?" He asked.


    She took a long breath and looked around at the trees. Her face showed a hint of regret. "Mistakes. I was desperate... single mom, husband died. Had sex for money, didn''t know they made a video. They ckmailed me into working for them until I met a decent broker who provided security. I''ve done this all my life. This is all l know. I don''t like it... but this will give my son a better life."


    "What about the baby bonds?" Hector asked as he had made backups for such people.


    "Oh, I can''t ess that money before I turn 60. Since I didn''t even finish high school to be applicable for college or business investment. I know; I was a dumb hippie. It was the 90s."


    "What about your husband''s money? After his death, the money in his Baby Bonds should have transferred to you." He inquired.


    "He lost it all on a failed business. My son has a Baby Bond now, but he''s only 12, and I can''t touch that money... not that I will. I know what I do is not very eptable to society, many women out there do it willingly, but for me, it''s out of necessity."


    Hector sighed and got up to leave. But before he left, he scanned her face with his phone. "Life gave you lemons a bit too hard, it seems. But I believe what happened to you was unfortunate and the fact you had no option but to throw yourself into prostitution is a sign of my failed policies. I will fix them now... and for the folks who made your video."


    *SNAP!*


    Two men fell from the sky but remained alive. "Are these two the degenerates?"


    "Y-Yes, sir."


    Hector nodded and looked at the two. "Enjoy your time in the middle of the Amazon Rainforest. Let''s see how many days you can survive."


    Then with another snap, the two disappeared. Hector, satisfied like a god, gave a thumbs up to the woman. "I have released your Baby Bonds money to you and invested it all in Stark Industries. You will get thousands of dors each month as dividends, enough to live a good life... maybe not in New York. Also, I have enrolled you in the aliennguage ss. It''s going to be a significant work field in theing years that will pay you good money.


    "With this, I shall take my leave. Good luck."


    Hector flew away towards Midtown High School to meet Peter. But in the middle of the way, he remembered. "Wait, I didn''t even ask her name."


    The woman, however, was as shocked as she was from the start of the sudden meeting. "W-What did just happen?"


    She kept asking herself. Then all of a sudden, her phone rang with notifications.


    *BEEP BEEP!* Wee to the Alien Skills Program.


    *BEEP BEEP!* Thank you for investing in Stark Industries.


    *BEEP BEEP!* ...


    She felt her knees going weak all of a sudden. Never in her life did she think her hardships would end so abruptly. Hector simply appeared out of nowhere and fixed everything like he was a god.


    The tears of long-lost mental pain leaked out of her eyes. The image of her son shed in her mind. His smile will not be lost, she felt. Everything was going to be okay now, she thought.


    "Excuse me, are you okay, ma''am?" Then, all of a sudden, a man stopped by and asked her in worry.


    Both of them did not know that they were meant to meet and fall in love five yearster, but a certain old man''s blessings worked wonders and brought two hearts closer to be each other''s support.


    Maybe Hector was a god indeed.


    ...


    Midtown High School


    "Come on. You''ve got to get me an autograph from the President. I will do anything you want. I will let you borrow my car for a month." sh Thompson pestered Peter.


    By now, most kids believed that Peter had something to do with the President as the word had spread like wildfire. He was getting the attention he never asked for.


    So he resigned to his fate and nodded. "When I meet him, I will ask, sh. Can I eat my lunch now?"


    "Sure, brother. Here, take my chicken too, anything for my best friend." sh left quickly.


    "Hey." Michelle Jones-Watson, briefly known as MJ, sat opposite Peter.


    "You want his autograph too?" Peter asked tiredly.


    MJ rolled her eyes, "I want to eat my lunch."


    Embarrassingly, Peter also started eating in silence. Meanwhile, Ned kept on talking about something the President did somewhere. He had even created a discord server where fans of Hector from around the world would send notifications about his location.


    "Woah, Mister President was in Central Park... with a woman?" Ned eximed and showed the photo to Peter.


    "He''s probably helping her. Look at thatdy..." Peter deduced.


    "Don''t you think he feels annoyed for being constantly followed around and spied on?" MJ asked.


    Ned scoffed. "Oh,e on. Why would he hate being followed and loved? I would die to get his kind of fame. Imagine everyone loving you and thanking you for just existing?"


    She sighed in response, finding it immature. "I don''t know, he''s been so famous since before the world war, after all. And he''s not loved for just being existing. Did you know he once saved a family of Goris from Uganda? Everything he does is for the good of someone.


    "Imagine if you were disturbed while doing your favorite thing or just living your life?"


    Peter did feel simr, as he felt it was a problem if people knew his identity as Spiderman.


    "So, are you two ready for that Japan trip?" MJ asked next, looking at Peter''s face strangely.


    "I don''t know... I have some work here." Peter tried to decline, feeling he had a responsibility to help people here as Spiderman.


    "So you''re going to let our hard work on the quiz go to waste?


    "Bwahaha... here is my favorite smart boy."


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, Hector appeared with his iconic boomingugh. He noticed the shocked faces in the cafeteria but ignored them. He had his own food te as well.


    "How are you doing, Ned boy... and you must be MJ." Hector greeted while tasting the food. Due to his orders, the schools in the country were supposed to provide healthy bnced meals to allno fried crap. So there was a baked patty sandwich, cooked vegetables, tofu, a milkshake, and an apple or banana. Hector took a banana... as he liked it a lot.


    "M-Mr President... what are you doing here?" Peter spoke finally.


    "Why? Can''t Ie to see you? You''re a smartd. I have decided to offer you an internship at mypany. After all, Spiderman needs some disguise to be away from home."


    "I KNEW IT!" MJ dropped her spoon.


    Hector turned and noticed the paled, shocked faces of Peter and Ned. He realized he probably messed up here. "Ah! She didn''t know? But I thought you two were dating."


    (__)( _ )(_)


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    SHOW ME THE TREASURE!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 251: I Bought A Bank

    Chapter 251: I Bought A Bank


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector had no idea about what Spiderman''s plot was because there was no Vulture in this universe. There were many superviins that never came to be due to better life and Hector''s iron fist.


    So he reckoned that things must have moved forward as MJ sat with Peter. Now he had messed up big time, and there was only one way to fix it.


    "Argh... sorry, Peter. Just a second, I will wipe out her memory." He raised his right hand to snap.


    "WHAT?!" MJ stood up quickly, ready to run away. "No, I''m not letting you take away my memory. Besides, I knew it was him. I just had some doubts."


    "How?" Peter asked.


    MJ rolled her eyes. "Seriously? Whenever there is something bad about to happen, you disappear, and then Spidermanes to save the day? And Ned isn''t even trying that hard to hide it all. Also, others may think you''re a weak loner nerd. I know the truth."


    Hectorughed. "Spoken like a true girl in love. Of course, you would notice such fine details about Peter."


    MJ blushed and quickly picked up her te to leave, unable to see Peter in the eye. Yes, she had a crush on Peter, but she had far too much pride to ept it face to face.


    "You''re joking, right?" Peter asked Hector.


    Hector blurted back. "Well, does she not try to be around you all the time? Does she not try to invite you to ces where you two can be together? Does she not show worry for your well-being?"


    "Hey, that''s just like MJ." Ned chirped.


    Peter facepalmed himself as he slowly realized that MJ probably did like him. All the actions in the past few weeks aligned with that now. "I''m so dumb."


    "Bwahaha, not dumber than me. It took me one decade to realize Diana was into me... she was the same, however. Anyway, go and talk to her. Don''t feel obliged to reciprocate her feelings. Take your time and just y around. Go on that Japan trip with friends. Don''t worry about hero work, I will take care of it all." Hector patted Peter''s head.


    "D-Did everyone else hear us?"


    "Oh, they did not. I used my magical amazing powers to deafen them. But I shall return them to normal now."


    "CAN I HAVE AN AUTOGRAPH?"


    "CAN I HAVE A PICTURE!"


    As expected, the crown of clout-chasing teens rushed to him for photos or signs. He stayed and fulfilled their little wishes. This was the least he could do.


    Then after that, he headed out again, this time to the bank as he wished to buy the bank. Why? Well, he needed a bank to do a few personal things. Such as joining it with King''s Techpany''s rare earth mineral business. That would give the bank unlimited cash flow that canter be loaned to nations or businesses.


    The bank he was visiting was called Wells Fargo. A bank that was formed in 1852, now it was going to be his. Currently, the bank had a bnce sheet total of $1.02 trillion. It was a lot of money, but that did not mean it was the price.


    Because every bank has liabilities... a lot of liabilities, but because money lending is such a lucrative business, it''s never a major problem for anyone. Today, he was going to make an offer that none of the board members would refuse since he had already bought 23% from the open market. He needed seven more percent to be the majority holder and the new owner.


    He entered the building cheerfully and sat down at a random seat around therge meeting room. He didn''t wait for the current CEO to speak and gave his offer. "Okay, I want to buy this bank. Why should you allow me to do that? First of all, I will buy your shares for a 30% higher price. And, I will be joining it into my King''s Tech ecosystem, creating a lot of cash for the bank to spend. The predictions say we may hit 8 trillion evaluations by 2020.


    "So, you can either willingly sell your shares, or decide on decreasing all your shares equally so I can buy them and be the major owner. If you want the bank to reach new heights, you''d choose me."


    The discussion among the board members went on for 3 hours. Eventually, there were a few voices that were against Hector buying, so they ended up quitting altogether since Hector buying it was inevitable.


    Soon, he ended up with not 30 but 36% of the shares. He was well above the majority mark.


    "Alright, let''s start loaning then."


    ...


    A Police Station in some towns in the United States.


    Hector knew that he could never hurt gun ownership in his country. It was too close to the heart of the people and to change the status quo was like poking a bee nest.


    So all he could do was use technology to ensure no gun crime took ce, and thankfully his work had shown remarkable results in a short time.


    *BEEP BEEP BEEP*


    All of a sudden, the whole Police Station''s rms started ringing. Many officers dashed to the briefing room. Among them was a newbie known as Luke Cage, who was hired recently for his great strength.


    He was confused and asked an officer to his right. "What''s all this?"


    "The rms rang; this means the AIputer detected someone about to do a mass shooting somewhere in our jurisdiction. As perw, we are to go there and arrest the person and download all the evidence from theputers. If we find evidence that the person was truly going to harm others, we send him to a psyche evaluation. If they are fine, then they go to jail."


    Luke Cage was shocked by the level of technology. "You mean... ourputers can predict when a crime is going to happen?"


    "No, not really. It only looks at certain behaviors. For example, most mass shooters post strange things online before doing it. Meanwhile, most rapists look up strange things online. There is always a pattern, and the AI is master of finding it."


    Luke was amazed and excited about this new world he was seeing being formed. Since the police now had much better technology, gear, and training, the streets were safer and less corrupt.


    "This is like living in the future." He muttered and focused on the briefing. Thanks to the various gun databases, it was already clear that the suspect may have a shotgun.


    Knowing this, the teams geared up appropriately to go and make the arrest.


    ...


    However, not all nations were happy with what Hector was doing. Some saw it as an overreach of his authority. Some nations wished that Hector would stay away from them.


    But with him being the head of the UN, they could not do anything. However, they contemted banning various UN aid for food and housing for the poor in their nation.


    It was a wrong move that could backfire as these nations initially could not provide for all the people. This means that a lot of people will suddenly find no food, or those who were waiting for a cheap home will get nothing.


    The war of ideologies had begun, and the Earth was finally moving towards its endgame.


    ...


    Somewhere in Canada.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wilson. This project may only be experimental, but your cancer will be healed. We can assure you of that."


    "Yeah, it better get healed, or I''m gonna stab you with my rod... I mean the real metal rod and not my dick... ah, you''re going to lock me in this box? Nice! I''m into this locked and tortured stuff. Venessa loves it."


    Slowly all the chatting started to die down as the effects of the medicine appeared. But cancer was going to be thest thing that''ll be removed tonight.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    NO APE NO LIFE!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 252: Death Babies?

    Chapter 252: Death Babies?


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    California.


    "Woof Wuwo."


    "Governor Moony says that anyone who litters the streets will be fined 100$ from now on." Jean tranted everything the big good boy said.


    "Wuf bow bow wowow."


    "And from now on, abandoning pets willnd you in jail. You can leave them at the animal shelter if you must, but abandoning them on roads is bad."


    "Bowowow..."


    "A new garbage recycling nt is also going to be opened outside LA. They will use cutting-edge technology of robots and machines to do the job. The aim is to achieve 90% recycling. The remaining non-destructible waste will be turned into a paste with the help of bio-mold and then be used to make streets."


    "Wowooooo."


    "And all of you must stop sending me treats and toys now, my house can''t fit any more of it, and if dad finds out, he will be angry."


    The people started cheering for some reason after that, showing various sign boards with "We love you" or "The Goodest Boy". Some were even holding giant plushie toys of Moony. Some were dressed like him; some had also brought their huskies.


    The whole state absolutely loved Moony as he didn''t really need to do much work. All the good policies were pushed by Hector, and Yelena drafted them for Moony to sign, while Jean ensured Moony never faced any mimunication.


    After the little meeting, it was time for dinner night. Three couples were meeting, Hector and Diana, Jean and Loki, and Thor and Jane. Of course, Moony will be there too, but he was just the little kid among the adults with his friend Fenris.


    Meanwhile, Yelena went on to prepare for her uing Senate campaign. She wished to finally enter thewmaking body and walk in her grandpa''s footsteps. But since she had support from Moony and Hector, her win was already ensured.


    ...


    The dinner was set at Mount Vernon because Hector believed that no matter what they did, they could not get any privacy in any private hotel, even if he were to book the whole hotel.


    So, he called a few droids from space to cook for him after they read and watched the entire youtube library of cooking tutorials. These non-sentient droids were deliberately disconnected from any wirelesswork to ensure they were notpromised. After dinner, they would be wiped clean of their memories and sent back to work.


    The table was set in the back gardens to enjoy the soothing breeze of the Potomac River.


    "How are you all doing? Loki, I hope you have not annoyed Jean. And Thor... well, I hope you learned something while living on Earth."


    "Earth has some really great drinks," Thor replied happily.


    ~He''s still like a pup, excited for everything with a short attention span.~ Hector sighed.


    "I''ve been good, sir. However, I also believe that I would not be sitting here if I was not good." Loki honestly replied.


    "Bwahaha, indeed. Jean would have whooped your arse. But I''m d you two formed a good understanding. I never thought the God of Mischief would ever straighten up, but I guess love is a miraculous medicine."


    "Bwo wo." Moony barked quickly while sitting on a chair beside his girlfriend, Fenris.


    "Yes, Moony agrees. But this has me thinking, when are you folks going to get married? Especially you, Thor, and Jane. You two should know that your lifespans will make your rtionship impossible. For Thor, it''d be like three years, but for Jane, it may be like thirty. How old is Jane? 30? You should already be nning babies if you''re serious." Hector gave his honest advice.


    The two awkwardly looked at each other. They had this thought already many times, but they always tried not to talk about it. They merely wanted to enjoy the time they had together.


    But Hector saying it mmed them face to face with reality. Thor looked saddened as he truly loved Jane. "I... I will go and try to find an eternal elixir somewhere. That should make Jean immortal."


    Hector sighed. "No Elixir is perfect, Thor. They all have some hidden price that slowly piles up and ends up feeling much bigger than the grace of immortality."


    Thor looked dejected. Hector could turn Jean immortal in a second if he wanted but now was not the time. They needed to face a few hardships on their own before their resolve to be together became unbreakable.


    He didn''t want to turn her immortal, only for them to break upter. That would be a waste of immortality. So, he reckoned if they had kids before that, there were fewer chances they would go their separate ways.


    "I''m not marrying this one." Jean blurted all of a sudden.


    Hector chuckled. "Why? What did he do now?"


    "He''s a dunderhead for one. He takes no secret hints from me when I need him and when I don''t. He''s the densest man I have ever dated in my life. Can''t live my whole life with him." Sheined cheekily.


    Loki sighed. "Well, I am still learning. People in Asgard tend to be very straightforward and simply tell what they feel and want. But here, women have so many hidden rules. For example, why can''t I ask you for your age?"


    Hector scoffed at that. "Indeed, it''s all nonsense rules, kid. You can''t ask a woman her age or a man his sry. It''s dumb things from an era when women used to be simple housewives, and their job was to look good for their men. And a man''s job was to keep his pretty wife happy."


    "Really? I didn''t know that." Jean eximed.


    "Well, I''m just bullshitting, but I think this is the reason behind this saying." Hector silently took a bite from the stake, avoiding Diana''s gaze.


    "Pfft... you''re the same as before." Jeanughed heartily.


    Hector proudly responded. "Isn''t that why you all like me and... why Diana fell for me? So why would I change now?"


    Diana coughed and added. "Everything is great, except your habit of putting a wet towel on the bed. I''ve repeatedly told you to hang it outside to dry."


    Hector nced at Moony. "Boy, I gave that job to you for a treat every time. It seems you''ve been taking the treats but not working."


    Moony continued to eat his food silently, also avoiding any gaze. He was told by Diana not to help Hector, but he reckoned there was no harm in not disclosing it to Hector. After all, he was a capitalist governor of California.


    "You two are more powerful than gods and yet seem like any other lovely couple. How do you do it?" Jane Foster asked suddenly.


    Diana lovingly looked into Hector''s eyes and replied. "So what if we''re powerful? As long as we don''t forget that we''re not abovews and we can enjoy little things, we can live happily."


    "Indeed. I still love ying with Moony, bringing flowers to my wife, and taking her to movies or the whole family on a road trip. Call me an old-fashioned man, but I believe in little gestures." Hector added.


    The two extra-dimensional beings were as mad for each other in love as the day they fell the first time. The two knew really well that if their romance was tost an eternity, they needed to care for little things. After all, both were powerful and rich, so no expensive physical items could bring them joy.


    "Hey there." Just then, someone else arrived.


    Hector weed them. "And herees the superspy, Natasha. You even brought John? Nice. Diana wanted to meet him one."


    "I''m here as well, old man." Logan and Lady''s Death also appeared from a portal.


    "Bwahaha... be careful now, folks. This woman can erase any of you from existence. But of course, not me and Diana."


    "Woof!"


    "Yes, Moony as well. Come, we have enough food for everyone. And I reckon you two are getting married soon. That''s why you''re here?" Hector gave Logan a warm hug.


    Thor was taken aback. "He is going to marry Lady Death? The force behind all death in the Universe? Can she even love?"


    Lady Death jokingly appeared angered. "How dare you say such a thing, Odinson. I shall erase you, your lover, and Asgard now."


    "Can you make babies?" Thor asked further.


    |O|


    "Of course, I can make a baby with a simple snap of my finger."


    Thor smirked and looked away, this time really annoying her.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    GOD APE NEEDS TRIBUTE!


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 253: POKEMON!

    Chapter 253: POKEMON!


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Okay, I''m here. So what did I miss? What happened?" Hector arrived in Kamar Taj at Ancient One''s notice.


    "As you said, Kaecilius attacked, and I was prepared this time. He wanted to kill me, but the poor soul thought I was using Dark Dimension''s power. You truly saved Mordo from leaving." Ancient One replied, feeling grateful that Hector had stopped her connection with the Dark Dimension back during the World War.


    "I suppose Dormammu still came out? Where is Stranger?"


    "Look over there. He''s trying to fight the dark corruption. It seems Dormammu has no idea that you live here." Ancient One was already feeling bad for what was about toe for this world-devouring being.


    Hector cracked his knuckles. "How long do you think he willst against me? I truly hope it''s not too quick. I wish to have some exercise tonight."


    "If you also use the infinity stones, then likely in an instant, if you use your own powers then maybe even quicker? I have no clue."


    "Good, never let them know about your next move. Anyway, I will head to meet this Dormammu. You go and get ready; we''re leaving for Logan''s marriage after this." Hector moved towards the dimensional gates that had appeared for Dormammu to enter.


    Doctor Strange was fighting Kaecilius there. Sadly, he had no time stone anymore, so he was not very confident about winning this time.


    "Beat him up, kid." Hector showed him a thumbs-up and jumped into the dimensional portal.


    When he arrived there, he was amazed by how ugly everything looked. Nothing even made sense. It felt like he was looking at something gross under a microscope. ''This creature considers this his home? No wonder it deserves to die.''


    "Dormammu, I''vee to kill you." Hector roared because he couldn''t be bothered with finding the thing.


    As he expected, soon, a giant demonic being appeared. "Who dares enter my realm?"


    Hector took out his phone, clicked a photo of the demon, and then posted it on Twitter. "Hunting Inter-dimensional Demons that wish to eat Earth."


    As soon as he posted it, a long thread of ''F'' started appearing. Hector felt confused. "What does F mean? Fuck? Ugh, it''s so hard following this inte culture. It changes every damn week."


    He put the phone back and looked up. "Yes, I''vee here to kill you, Dormammu. I''m Hector King Washington. I''m very strong."


    *Ring Ring*


    Suddenly his phone rang, and he talked. "What is it, my hot wife? Oh, I''ming for the wedding, don''t worry. Will deal with this thing in a second and return with Yao. Yeah, get the banana cake too. Moony loves it. My dress? Is the red coat not good?... Fine, I will wear a matching tux with you then."


    After talking to his wife, he focused on Dormammu again. "Sorry, you can''t really ignore a call from your wife. Anyway, I will have to kill you quickly because I got a wedding to attend. Do you have anyst wishes?"


    "DIE!" Dormammuunched his fist at Hector.


    "Haha, you didn''t have to ask for that, fool. I was already going to gift that to you." Hector didn''t even move and simply raised his palm to stop the oversized fist.


    *BAM!*


    It was blocked with ease, and there was nothing but shock and confusion spread on Dormammu''s face. Hector, in fact, punched back. "I don''t have too much time. Since you are a dark entity, I will extradite your death."


    He took out a small Poke ball and smiled as he threw it at Dormammu. "That''s enough punishment for you. BEELZEBUB! I CHOOSE YOU!"


    *Woosh!*


    The ball opened with much fanfare and light, then an angry little baby with diapers appeared. "Pika Pika Motherfucker!...God damn, you kept me in there for so long. I just cursed once on your live stream. I''m not a baby anymore. I don''t know how to act like one."


    Hector scoffed, "Yes, but you were dropping F-bombs, N-bombs, and whatnot. It''s your tongue that''s the problem. You got me in so much trouble, now go and fight this creature like a good Pokemon."


    "I ain''t your ve."


    "Yes, you are. You were sent here to learn how to be a good person and devil by God himself. Now don''t give me that crap. Go, use the exorcism move." Hector waved his hand, and in an instant, a cute Pikachu bodysuit appeared on Beelzebub.


    "That''s harassment."


    Hector scoffed. "Bwahaha, cry about it, Karen. I am the CEO and manager of this universe."


    Like a sad puppy, Beelzebub raised his little hand and sent out some chains at Dormammu. They started to lock the demon despite looking thin and weak.


    Dormammu was angered and tried to throw the variouss hovering around with his mental powers. But sad for him, Hector and Beelzebub were omniversal beings. They were far too overpowered for him.


    BOOM!Thes dropped on them and shattered into tiny pieces.


    "Pikachu, open the dimensional gates to hell and call the grim reapers!" Hector shouted.


    "Pika Pika, bitch!" Beelzebub rolled his eyes and opened the gates to hell.


    From the gates came out thick, red burning chains of steel that caught Dormammu. These seemed to hurt as Dormammu shrieked in pain.


    "W-What are you two?"


    "We are the supreme beings, Hell''s Inquisitor and... the spoiled baby," Hector replied and flew to kick the dark creature''s face, sending him flying towards the hell''s gates.


    "N-No! I am not this weak... no chains can hold me!" Dormammu was unable to believe what was happening. However, it was understandable to Hector. Nobody can fathom that there exists someone as strong as him so easily.


    "True, you are not weak, Dormammu. It''s just me who is too strong for this universe. So bye-bye, have fun."


    The chains slowly pulled the demon into the gates of hell that spewed nothing but a burning red light. Dormammu saw his body being burnt slowly, releasing steam.


    It shouted and screamed in pain as it got swallowed away. The Dark Dimension soon lost its owner, and everything dark started to be normal.


    "Great, now I have one more location at my disposal. But this ce should work better as a temporary prison. Anyway, Pickachu, return to your ball now."


    "Oh, hell no! I''m not going back in there. It''s boring." Beelzebub denied. "I want to return to my adult form. There are so many prettydies; I want to feel the flesh again."


    "If you''re going to be debaucherous man, I might as well keep you in the poke ball. You are not giving God any reason to fix you up. You have not learned anything from me."


    Beelzebub scoffed. "What? Do I have to be an old, happy-go-lucky man now? Loyal to only one woman? Lord Inquisitor, I am a demon, not an angel. Besides, those fucker angels are also known to go around banging chicks around the multiverse. Zeus does not even leave poor animalsthat sick fuck!"


    Hector rubbed his beard and couldn''t help but nod. "Indeed, you are logically much better than them. But you need to work on your mouth. It''s too vile. But let''s go now; Logan is getting married."


    With that, Hector kept Beelzebub out and returned to Earth. The first thing he did was close the dimensional door that Dormammu had opened.


    It appeared that Doctor Strange had defeated Kaecilius by now. So he decided to kill that man quickly.


    "Will you kill him?" Doctor Strange asked, not agreeing with his actions. The Ancient One didn''t care, however. She was used to Hector''s way of fixing things.


    Shrugging, Hector gave the man a word of advice. "Kid, the best punishment for likes of these is death. He has too much power and knowledge. No matter which prison you put him into, he will keep on fighting.


    "He''s a broken man, looking for ways to bring his dead daughter back. It''s sad, but he''s mentally not sound. Besides, he has killed too many people."


    "Take that as a lesson, Doctor Strange." Ancient One added. "Sometimes, removing the problem permanently is the best solution. It''s practical."


    Hector moved and turned the man into dust, as conventionally killing him would have left too much blood.


    "I-I think I can understand your viewpoint, but reserve my own ideas." Doctor Strange added. This was one good thing about him. Since he used to be a doctor, he had seen a fair share of deaths, so it was not as appalling to him.


    "Yao, let''s go." Hector made a portal to the wedding venue and left. The aftermath of the fight was for Doctor Strange to handle.


    However, when Hector arrived, he found that only women were around. "Where is everyone?"


    "Logan took all the boys to some club in Vegas. It was Tony''s n, saying there needs to be a bachelor''s party." Diana said, sighing.


    "Bachelor''s party on the day of the wedding? Of course, Tony would suggest something like this. Wait here, I will go and bring them all."


    But what Hector didn''t know was that his worldview about modern society was going to change in that club.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    FOOD WHERE?


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 254: Kissed By Death

    Chapter 254: Kissed By Death


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector, alongside Moony, arrived at a club in Las Vegas. It was dark everywhere with a few shing lights, crowded, and music was sting around. In reality, he didn''t like such parties, as he felt he was a man of the old days.


    For him, a real club is where graceful dance music ys, where couples can dance together, and those searching for love ask single women to dance. No sting music, only good vibes.


    "Ayeee! Look there; our dear old president is here!" Tony Stark noticed Hector and shouted.


    There was not just Tony, but also a few other heroes. Thor, Loki, Steve, Reed Richards, Human Torch, Bruce Banner, Doctor Doom, Colonel Rhodes, and a few more from X-Men.


    "What are you doing here, Kennedy?" Hector found his partner in crime as well.


    "As a man with Kennedy in name, I''d be a shame to my ancestors if I passed on free booze. Here, have some beer." Kennedy passed a bottle.


    Hector looked around and found Logan sitting on a couch at the side, drinking like always. There was a pile of empty bottles in front of him and a big smile on his face.


    "My boy, do you want to bete for your own wedding? Drinking today? Seriously?" Hector took a seat beside him and drank as well.


    Logan chuckled. "Old man, thanks, honestly. You''ve had more influence on my life than anything else. I am happy it was you. Now my life is full of great moments and fewer fuck-ups."


    "Bwahaha, I understand you. In the past, you were not in control of your own destiny. Romel was messing up everything in your life. God knows why. Since he died, I believe things have been on the positive side." Hector picked up another bottle of whiskey and drank it straight.


    Logan nodded at that. "Indeed, and because of you, I got so many amazing honors. Seriously, a man like me being loved by people? I became the first man on the moon, a General of the Federation, and a General in Earth''s army. I never thought I was meant for anything great, but you beat the greatness out of me."


    "Woof woof wuf!"


    All of a sudden, the DJ put, ''who let the dogs out,'' and Moony started vibing on the dance floor.


    "Well, you were meant to be an ordinary guy living an ordinary life, but some folks just wanted to see you suffer. That pushed you into turning into a mean man. So now you cany back and rx, enjoy while this marriagests. I seriously don''t understand how this deal with Lady Death even works but if it makes you happy, sure."


    "Thanks, old man."


    Hector got up, "Well, I may be God-like who does not get drunk. I still need to take a leak."


    As he left, Steve followed as he just wanted to stay away from Tony and not be peer pressured to drink more.


    "Sir, I wish to join the services again. Since my son is old enough to start school now, I don''t have much to do at home. The restaurant makes money on itself, so not much there either."


    Hector shrugged. "Well, you can go and join Avengers then. You''re already a part of it anyway. Just start taking the missions. Natasha is the Director at this point. She will help you."


    "Not there, sir. I want to serve under your leadership... In the UN." Steve requested.


    Hector rubbed his beard. "Hmm, You''re already a Major General ording to official rank, and since you''re pretty old, I can surely get you a nice work. Come to my office tomorrow."


    "I wil-"


    The two abruptly stopped talking due to the scenes they were presented with. There was a woman, sitting at the sink while a man was doing her. Not only that, there was another one recording it all on his phone.


    Hector frowned, "I-Is this normal?"


    Steve had the same expression. "I don''t think so, sir. She''s ruining her own life by being recorded. It''s akin to illegal porn."


    Hector walked up to them and smacked the back of the head of the one recording it. "Stop these fatherless activities this instant."


    "What are you doing?"


    But for some reason, the woman appeared more angered with Hector interrupting them. She cursed something in mumbles and added. "Go away, let me enjoy myst night before marriage. It''s my bachelor''s party!"


    Hector lifted his right hand and snapped his finger, immediately sobering up the woman. "You better go and tell your husband-to-be what you were doing here. If you''re going to ruin your life, why drag another one''s with yourself?"


    The woman did react this time by gathering her clothes and purse and running off. Hector looked at the man who was recording it. "I am disappointed with this generation."


    After relieving himself, he returned to his seat and sat down, being much calmer now. Steve was beside him, shocked simrly.


    "If this continues, it won''t be aliens who destroy us but humanity''s inability to control our deep dark desires. We''re doomed at this rate. With the ease of life and good times, it seems the human mind has be weaker too.


    "How can someone even think that doing this was right? This goes way beyond a simple fetish. I need some statistics, is this culture normal or not?" Hector muttered to himself.


    Steve nodded. "I think since people have nothing to worry about now, they are taking unnecessary risks. First, it was World War before, then Cold War. Humans were always at risk of destruction, but now that we''re safe, they are looking for thrills. I don''t know."


    Hector realized the destruction of society andmon sense was happening. He knew such things couldn''t be tackled by giving a speech either.


    "There is only one way to fix this then."


    What needed to be done was mental correction. Calling stupid a stupid, not brave, was the need of the hour. Like how a mother scolds the child for doing something wrong, people needed that too.


    But right now, with the help of social media, all the stupid ones with dumb ideas have gathered and grouped together. There is always some power and pull in numbers.


    Banging a dozen men just for fun is a mental disorder, conveniently called a fetish sometimes. Simrly, a man fantasizing about sleeping with a dozen women in one go is stupid too. For too long, the world had been too kind and forgiving, which has made these humans try to find different ways to entertain themselves.


    ~There is one way to fix all this. I should use the mass media at my disposal. So many socialworking sites are under me too. The real problem is also the new generation which is highly impressionable. This should not be hard.~


    Hector was not against free speech. He was against stupidity. He believed that society must always have some values that it should stick with. What are societal values? Religion? Laws? No. It''s simplymon sense.


    "It seemsmon sense is a rare cuisine these days. Well, let''s get over Logan''s marriage first."


    ...


    In no time, the whole gang returned to Canada, to the home of Logan, and got dressed in fine suits. Only close friends were invited, so they could be themselves. Even the photographers were some kids from Mutant School.


    Hector, as the elder of the, was called to read the vows for the two.


    "This is the strangest marriage I am presiding overa mortal marrying the goddess of Death. Well, I guess you get to know new things every now and then.


    Anyway, since both of you are so deep in love, let''s continue. Logan, do you promise to love, cherish and entertain your dear wife until dea... bwahaha, that does not make sense. Until eternity ends?"


    Logan chuckled and nodded with a grunt. He was feeling somewhat embarrassed for having to do all this.


    "Great. So, Lady Death, do you promise to love, cherish, entertain and keep my boy here alive until eternity ends?"


    "dly, Lord Inquisitor." She chirped.


    "Amazing, now kiss and seal the deal."


    Logan took the lead and pulled Lady Death close to kiss. It was shocking to most eyes since she was an ancient all-powerful being, and here she was being touched and loved by a simple man... okay, not very simple.


    "IT''S TIME FOR A PARTY NOW!" All of a sudden, someone shouted and sted loud music. It was simply the American national anthem.


    Hector looked around and found the voice. But after one nce, all that came out of his mouth was profanity. He noticed a masked man with a blonde wig, high heels, and a one-piece dress. "Fuck! Why is Deadpool here?!"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 255: Dates

    Chapter 255: Dates


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Why was Deadpool there? He was not invited. Heck, nobody even knew him. But there he was, dancing in a dress of Marylin Monroe, giving Kennedy some PTSD as the woman used to be his wife.


    Hector ran towards the man and caught him. "What the hell are you doing here?"


    Deadpool blushed, however. "Oh, am I being sexually harassed? Well, I don''t mind if it''s you... Mister President."


    (o)


    "Fuck!" Hector let him go and talked from a meter away. "Kid, what the hell is wrong with you? Why are you such a mad man in all iterations?"


    Deadpool got excited. "There are more like me? Will it be incest if I bang myself?"


    ()


    Hector had no patience to deal with this guy now. "What do you want?"


    "I''m just having fun, boss. Can''t a man dance now? Ah, I should have brought my wife too; she would have loved this party. So many awesome fellow superheroes. All my dear colleagues."


    Hector waved his hand and ensured that nobody could hear Deadpool at the party, especially Moony. <i>


    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:DOWNLOAD NOW


    </i>

 Chapter 256: Universe Election

    Chapter 256: Universe Election


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    While the world was enjoying the new economic prosperity that wasing with the stable United States and its better policies, a fewpanies were about to see a nose dive in their stock evaluation.


    In New York, at the newly constructed Times Square, there were again a lot of giant advertisement boards, but they were much better now as most of them were made with ultra-high definition screens that were installed in a way to give a three-dimensional effect. Not only that, holographic projectors were ced around the whole street to show unique ads that would appear to be floating on the road.


    It was an ordinary day in 2017. Fury had won an official election this time, creating him the real legitimate elected president. But, as Hector had promised something years ago, an announcement was to be made.


    So at 12 PM in New York, at the same time, thergest ad board in New York''s Times Square, London, Tokyo, Seoul, Paris, Berlin, Amsterdam, Oslo, Stockholm, Riyadh, Dubai, Canberra, New Delhi, Imabad, Katmandu, Jakarta, Man, Mexico City, and Brasilia changed to showrge letters on a blue screen.


    The words were clear and gave a straight message, not only that, but a countdown to 31 December 2020, 12:00 AM. The words read, "The Great Climate Reset. Ban on all fossil fuels as promised by Hector King Washington."


    This once again reminded the people about Hector''s promise when he returned to Earth and won his first election. He gave the world until 2020 to do whatever they wanted, all-natural exploitation without harming animals they could do.


    He told all nations to go crazy and develop their economies with the cheapest methods they could find. Not only that, Hector himself was the king of oil and natural gas, supplying 70% of the world with it cheaply. The rest was done by Russia and China.


    He had promised that the moment it''s 2020, he will change the Earth''s climates, resources, and exploitation effects back to what it was in the year 1700, before the industrial revolution.


    By doing this, the world''s air and rivers will be as clean as ever. Of course, this will be done carefully because the world in 1700 was much different. Where used to be mountains were now cities, and where used to bekes were now towns. So all that would need to be taken care of.


    But oceans will be cleaned as no stic existed back then, nor any oil spill.


    However, the news was bad for some oilpanies orpanies that depended on it. For example, carpanies saw a drop in stocks. Meanwhile, Hector''s King''s Tech and Stark Industries saw a jump in evaluation because the twopanies were known to be working on renewable energy sources for years now.


    With this, Tony Stark, the narcissist, made a dozen more billions and became more pompous.


    ...


    Hector was at Moran nt to ensure that he gets elected again. After all, six years was not a very long time for a term when taking the scale of the universe into consideration.


    However, there were indeed a few people that wanted to stand against him from being elected. The way UGF elected its president was not a direct election, as that would be too much of a hassle.


    Instead, the universe is divided into 100 sectors, and each sector has its own micro-level leadershippetition; whichever is at the top reaches the Federation Halls. In the Federation hall, these 100 leaders elect a representative.


    Currently, most of the leaders were from Hector''s faction itself, so there was no problem with him. But a few new ones were stilling up, upying some poprity. However, there were many fail safes to ensure no Palpatine came into power, for example, a psych test done by none other than Gctus.


    Yes, the giant being was a part of the Federation in return for a sry of one every three years. Hector was also able to exin to the people that Gctus is not an evil thing. He''s a force of nature that cannot be diverted.


    So, if Gctus everes to eat a, he will give time for evacuations to be done. The UGF also helps in the process and settles the whole civilization on a new.


    So there was only one phase Hector had to worry about, which was the debates. The debates were done less for the leaders but more for the general public of the universe, so they would at least know the candidate who would win and their policies. Also, the voting will be done live, and results will be announced right there, so there will be transparency.


    The people who nominated themselves for the Presidency should have at least ten leaders backing them. For now, only two others had gotten that support.


    However, as Hector expected, the first thing the blue, big, bald-headed guy said was to use him. "We did not see you in the past five years. Why should you be the president when you''re not essible?"


    Hector smiled and snapped his finger, creating a small sun in the palm of his hand. "Look at this. This is a Sun, as powerful as the real sun. If I were to let it go, it would explode and destroy this whole sr system. So, now you tell me, would a man who can do such things with no problem have to be present somewhere to keep himself informed?


    "I see all that happens in the universe and send out appropriate people to respond to it. If there is a rebellion, the army goes. If there is political turmoil, the political negotiators go. If there is a business dispute, then amerce expert goes.


    "My job is to ensure that the Federation works like a well-oiled machine. That peace and stability willst forever. And I believe I have done that job very well... unlike you, who has swindled a hundred million credits from the development fund granted to your sector for nurturing news to make them habitable."


    "T-This is preposterous. This is a lie!"


    Hector scoffed. "I was not going to reveal all that right now, but you left me no other choice. You were going to be arrested anyway for corruption."


    Hector then nced at the other alien, a yellow one with spikes on the head and face of a lizard. "You''re a good man, however. You are honest and truly hard-working for people. I would have dly stepped down to let you be the president, but I can''t do that yet as the Federation is still not stable, there are somes that are still rebellious, and we''re yet topletely absorb the Shi''ar Empire."


    The yellow alien respectfully nodded and spoke. "I understand that, President Washington. If that is the case, I would like to step down from this election."


    Hector nodded his head in thanks and allowed the administrators of the Federation to start the election process. It was a simple ballot election, where each Sector Leader woulde and put the te of their liking into the box. The tes were kept hidden, so nobody knew who voted for whom.


    It took an hour for it to finish. Then on live telecasts across the gxies, the votes were counted three times and then announced.


    "With 100 to 0, President Washington has won and shall stay as the head of the United Gctic Federation for theing six years."


    Hectorughed at the cameras and showed off his iconic big smile. "Citizens of the Federation, thank you for putting your trust in this old man. For this, I announce a 20% discount in all East Xandar Trading Company''s shops. I know you like the food there. Enjoy!"


    Spoken like a true capitalist. Thepany was his and Ancient One''s joint venture. This sale would make him the richest man in the universe manifolds.


    ~Haha, sometimes my genius is almost frightening.~


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 257: Headpats

    Chapter 257: Headpats


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Japan,


    Peter Parker and Michelle Jones-Watson were two strange couples in love. They usually feel awkward about everything but sometimes are so blunt that it embarrasses them. But they were perfect for both.


    However, Peter had to find a bnce between work and life in order for his rtionship to work. After all, currently, they were in their honeymoon period. Once some time passes, it bes boring and frustrating, especially for MJ. This was the reality of most couples where one was a superhero.


    Hector knew it as he was also guilty of it, having spent more time working than spending it with Diana. However, now that he had changed, he wished Peter to not go through that.


    So Moony and Fenris were sent to create an air of romance. Of course, Ned needed to be kicked away first, so the two wolfies forced Ned to go away and look for a mate, too, instead of third wheeling.


    Then they invited Peter and MJ to their penthouse in the hotel. They had enough space for them all, and seeing Moony and Fenrish sitting close, cuddling was going to make anyone feel romantic.


    The two had not even kissed at this point, so they needed all the help they could get.


    "Um... can you understand us?" MJ asked Moony.


    The good boy nodded, but did not bark back, knowing they couldn''t understand him.


    "That''s so amazing. Can I hug you?" She asked.


    Moony was confused about it, as the woman should be hugging her boyfriend. She was asking too much from him. What if Fenris felt jealous? But he knew people loved his squishy fur. So he nodded.


    "Aaaa..." She jumped and hugged the poor boy and ribbed her face on his fur.


    Moony sighed and melted in his seat. He was used to all this.


    ...


    Hector returned to Earth after winning the elections. In his seat, he wondered about what to do next. "Okay, which evilpany should I mess with next? Hmm... ckrock seems like a nice target. It''s too big and... too monopolistic."


    Deciding what to do, he lifted the phone and called the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission. The man heading it was his person, so his order was supreme. Fury was left to deal with other things and didn''t have any problem with Hector doing this.


    "Yes, start an anti-trust investigation on ckrock and break it into smaller pieces. Also, start an investigation into corruption and tax evasion with IRS."


    After ordering such, he looked at the world map and decided to fix another country this time. He had already gone to a few African and Middle Eastern nations. Now Central Asia was still left.


    The previous USSR-affiliated nations were still inflicted with cancer called Communist influence. They still didn''t have a free government and were easily manipted by the Russian government. This meant the leadership was corrupt and left the nation poor.


    So, he once again took out his nice camera for the live stream and went to Tajikistan. It was the poorest nation in Central Asia, with more than half of its poption living in poverty.


    The nation faced amon problem that many others did. It had a dominant party system, where one party routinely had a vast majority in the parliament. Not to mention it was heavily influenced by Russia.


    But, instead of going to the nation''s capital, he went to the far away viges facing the same problem as most other African or Afghan vigeck of resources.


    As soon as hended, he went live on his Youtube Channel, with a billion subscribers already. Yes, he was the biggest inte personality. But he knew that his presence at the top was demoralizing for other individual content creators.


    So he ordered the staff to put him in a new category of creators, called Historical Figures." With that, he ensured that other content creators did not see him in their rankings.


    "So, I am once again in a new sad nation that I am going to fix. As always, I am going to pick one of the content creators randomly to walk around with me and see the magic happening.


    "So, start typing the names of the content creators you want me to bring here. The one with the most referrals wins. You have five minutes." He gave the task to his audience of 300 million.


    However, for some reason, people started to spam a few words. "Subscribe to PewDiePie!"


    Hector rubbed his beard. "Ah, isn''t he thed with the most subscribers right now?"


    Soon, five minutes were done, and PewDiePie''s name was selected. So Hector snapped his finger, and the man appeared beside him. But, it appeared that he was eating at that moment and had a sandwich half in his mouth.


    He looked confused, as he had no idea about what was going on. "W-What?"


    Hector exined. "Son, you were chosen by my viewers to apany me as I fix the nation of Tajikistan. But you can deny, and I will send you back home."


    "Are we live?" He asked.


    "Yup, the number has jumped to 500 million viewers. I feel pity for the poor servers." Hector muttered.


    The Swedish boy quickly ate his sandwich and cheered. "Hell yeah, I would love to participate in this."


    "Thene along, boy. We''re walking to the nearest vige. As we do that, why don''t you tell me what you think about the state of the world."


    "The world? I think it needs to grow as fast as possible so one day I can go and see space, the moon, or even Mars." The man answered.


    Hectorughed at that, "Yes, I can see a few sick-minded ones already nning to get themselves a space alien girlfriend. Well, that''s probably not going to happen anytime soon; the world is not yet prepared to unite as one single entity.


    "Come, let''s help the folks here."


    Hector moved like he always did, and waved his hands to create a nice big well, houses, and power stations. The nation''s western side had a lot of vegetation, but the easter side was dry and mountainous. Creating a lot of problems.


    So he created excellent long wide roads and alsoid down a train track, not the high-speed one but a regr train track. Of course, he could not meddle in the nation''s politics openly, but he hoped that the government would smartly utilize these new projects.


    Next, the nation needed jobs. That he could not solve with a snap, but it was now solvable as there was enough water, electricity, and connectivity to invite majorpanies.


    *Beep Beep*


    All of a sudden, Hector''s other phone rang, and President Fury was on the call.


    "What''s the matter? I''m streaming right now." He asked.


    "Sir, Russians are very disturbed by your visit. They have locked their nuclear systems, not on your but various parts of the world."


    Hector roared inughter. "Bwahaha... Ah yes, the nukes, my greatest fears. Hang the call. I will address them on my stream."


    Soon, Hector looked at the camera. "Kids, it seems someone didn''t like me helping thisnd. So they are threatening us with nukes. Well, all I have to say is... Try me bitch!"


    "Don''t worry. No nukes can threaten this world in my presence. They are weapons of the past, from a dark era of our times. Anyway, let''s get back to work."


    He once again went back to making highways.


    "How strong are weapons in space?'' Pewdiepie asked.


    "Strong enough to destroys, and they are just the middle leveled ones. There are bombs that can create a ck hole where it hits. It''s genuinely destructive and can even destroy a star quickly. I remember having a gun that could turn anyone into the air by pulverizing them in an instant.


    "You can''t imagine the level of technology up there. Thankfully, the federation is powerful enough to enforcews."


    Pewdiepie sighed, "That sounds scary and interesting."


    "Lad, I don''t know about aliens, but the UN will send a manned mission to Mars next month. And by year-end, we will start tourism to the moon. It''s not even expensive, so you can get the tickets." Hector announced to the world.


    To him, all these felt normal, but the truth was, they were era-defining. Because if what he said happened, the era of space travel was beginning.


    ...


    Avengers Tower


    "Pepper, maybe I should start a live stream too. Look at this man. He''s so popr."


    Pepper scoffed, "You just want to feed your narcissism, don''t you?"


    "Come on, it''s just a hobby, dear."


    "Yes, yes, just like your debauchery."


    "I''ve been clean ever since I started dating you. I promise." He looked into her eyes firmly.


    At that, she smiled warmly. "Should I head pat you?"


    Tony was taken aback. "Do you want to?"


    "Yes!"


    (__)


    "Fine."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 258: Help!

    Chapter 258: Help!


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Venessa, I had my calling. I know where I must go now. There is only one voice calling me. It''s asking me toe to thend of freedom, away away from thend of marble syrups.


    "I need to be in the arms of the man I want the most... my president, my man."


    "What the fuck is wrong with you?" Venessa asked her husband. "You''re about to be a father."


    "I know, but I want him to be the godfather, and I be our child''s other mother. I may not have any milk in my titties, but I will not go to get milk and never return, that I can guarantee." Deadpool said.


    "Fine, but I''m going too if you''re going there. I don''t trust you one bit, ball sack man. Who knows which whore you''d wake up balls deep." Venessa rushed to pack her bags.


    "Oh, you''re so hot when you talk dirty... I think I just came... home! Wait... is this PG-13."


    ...


    New Mexico


    "Jane,e on, we can have a child and then think about your age. I know my father; as long as he has a grandchild, he will make you immortal. He has a great many means to do it."


    Jane was not listening, instead hyperventting and walking around. "That''s it? Is that all I am for your father? Just a broodmare? I did not expect this from you. A so-called god, how can you be so dumb? We''re not meant to be, Thor. You''re a god. I''m a little human, fuck even the sex hurts. I feel like you will kill me!"


    "B-But you keep saying ''More more''!" Thor countered.


    "Enough! There can be no us, Thor. Don''t make it harder for both of us... I might not even see our child grow into a teenager before dying of old age... we''re doomed." She started to cry all of a sudden.


    Thor quickly wants to sit beside her and caress her hair. "Hey, don''t cry. Old man Washington said not to look for any elixir, but I will go out and seek it. I won''t return unless I have a way to ensure we both can live together forever."


    "How long will that take? I am 34, Thor. A decade? I might just not be able to be a mother after that." She argued.


    "Then... Wh-! Why is your nose bleeding?"


    "What?" Jane quickly touched her nose and found blood dripping. "Must be some response to so much screaming."


    *Pat!*


    However, Thor simply held her in his arms and lifted her up. "I can not take risks. We are going to the hospital."


    "Stop, it''s just a nosebleed. I''m not dying." She fought back.


    But Thor was Thor; his hold was tight. "What if you are dying? I don''t want to lose you, Jane... and end up losing myself too."


    When he said that, Jane shut up; her heart started to pound restlessly. She never knew that Thor saw her as someone so important. It shook her because she realized how selfish she was being. As much as it was hurting her, it was hurting him too.


    She was worried about dying fast. Thor was probably worrying about living with the curse of her memory forever. ~And the fact that he is ready to have a child means he is prepared to live forever with my memory... How can I be so naive?~


    She silently held his neck as they flew to the nearest hospital. There, because Thor was famous and he had some privileges from Shield, immediately all the tests were done.


    MRI, Blood Tests, and anything they could do, they did it. By midnight, all the reports were given to them in the head doctor''s office. From the face of the doctor, it was clear that it was not normal.


    "I don''t know how to say this, but I will not beat around the bush. Miss Jane Foster has breast cancer... stage four. And it appears to be expanding at a rapid speed never seen before in any such case.


    "There is something causing it... some sort of radiation, probably?" The doctor exined.


    Thor looked distraught. "Is it treatable?"


    "At this stage, chances are near to none. Mister Thor... I would like to know, did you take Miss Jane outside Earth... maybe to your home anytime soon?" The doctor asked suddenly.


    Thor frowned while nodding. "We go there every single week, wh... Oh!"


    He jumped to his feet and ckened as if struck by a realization, a bad one at that. He looked at Jane''s scared face, the love of his life, and the feeling of guilt took over him. "W-What have I done... using the Bifrost caused this... a mortal''s body could not sustain so much radiation... I-I killed you, Jane... this is all me... what have I done..."


    Jane quickly moved and hugged Thor. The doctor, noticing she was no longer needed, moved away to give her privacy.


    "Thor, it was not just you. I was bugging you to show me Asgard, the cosmos, thes. I-I don''t me you. I never will... I love you... I."


    But Thor did not listen, and his mind had already decided whose fault it was. "You were right. How can a god be so foolish... I have disappointed you. I have harmed you... the woman I love. There is not enough punishment for the likes of me."


    "Please stop this, Thor. Maybe there is still a chance to get this fixed. I will get my treatment started right nowdon''t worry." Jane rushed out to the Doctor with Thor and got herself registered.


    Jane soon got hooked up with some medicines to keep her body healthy. It was turning night, so Thor decided to leave... albeit not to rest. "I will be back in a few hours, Jean. I will bring food with me; I will cook it."


    "Haha, I guess I will have to go to the cafeteria then." She joked and kissed his hand that was resting on her face.


    She was shocked at how they were fighting a few hours ago and now were acting like a married couple.


    "I will be back," Thor said and left.


    However, as soon as he walked out of the hospital, he summoned the Bifrost and arrived at Asgard. Without waiting, he went to his father to ask for help. "Father, Jane is sick... It''s cancer, I need your help, or she won''t survive."


    "And that is why I did not approve of this union," Odin replied nkly.


    Immediately, the idea dawned in Thor''s head. His anger knew no bounds. "Y-You knew it? You still let it happen?"


    "Fate must move uninterrupted, Thor. We may be called gods, but we''re just a few powerful alien species."


    "YOU ARE NOT MY FATHER! To hell with Asgard, to hell with your throne! If you could not even help your son be happy, you should be ashamed. And you say Fate? Then I shall go to the man who isFATE!"


    Thor rushed out of the castle and summoned the Bifrost back to Earth, to Mount Vernon.


    Once he was gone, sudden ps rang in the pce hall. Odin looked back and found his daughter, mockingly smiling at him.


    "Oh great Odin, yet again you proved to be the worst father out there."


    "H... we are bound byws."


    "Indeews that you made." She coldly replied.


    ...


    Mount Vernon.


    Raindrops are falling on my head.


    And just like the guy whose feet are too big for his bed


    Nothing seems to fit


    Those raindrops are falling on my head. They keep falling...


    A beautiful old song was ying in the house while it rained outside. Hector and Diana were dancing closely, arms wrapped around each other and lips mming on each other.


    They were taking advantage that Moony and Fenris had gone to Japan.


    The music was romantic and ssic, slow enough to follow the rhythm. That was the beauty of old music.


    "How about we take this to the bedroom?" Hector asked and lifted Diana from her hips, while she wrapped her meaty legs around his waist, still mauling his lips.


    "No questions! Just do it!"


    Hector did not speak and proceeded to move to the bedroom.


    KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!


    However, their little fun was destroyed by the sudden knock on the door. Grunting, Diana climbed down and fixed her clothes. "Please just stop the universe from moving next time."


    "Haha, good idea, dear." Hector moved to open the door, wondering who it was at this time.


    "Thor?"


    He was taken aback, however, as there was Thor, kneeling on the dirty floor, looking wet and his face lifeless. He put his hands together and pleaded, "Help me... please."


    The emotions, the fear, and guilt reflected from the thunder god''s eyes. Hector, hit by the scene, waved his hands and stopped the rain in an instant.


    "Come inside and tell me what happened."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 259: Want Babies

    Chapter 259: Want Babies


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Jane... please save her!"


    "So she has cancer from being exposed to cosmic radiation? Well, it makes sense. But what are you two going to do once I have healed her? Once again, start quarreling? Go on separate ways?" He asked Thor.


    Thor stayed quiet as he had no answer to this.


    "You are asking me to change the flow of time for one single person and risk the copse of the multiverse. Do you understand the gravity of the request you are making?"


    Thor looked down in sorrow. "So you can''t help me either... I should look for some miracle cure then... maybe Gctus can help if I agree to be his herald."


    "The fuck are you saying? Of course, I''m going to cure her."


    Thor looked up. "Y-You will?"


    "Yes, I will. If you''re going to go and be Gctus''s herald, then I might as well just mess with the multiverse. Who cares? Jean lives, and you get to be happy. Though my deal stands, if you do decide to have a baby, I will make her immortal." Hector went to his room to get dressed. He could have done it with a snap, too, but decided not to. It was a bad habit.


    Diana also changed, not wanting to be home alone after being horny.


    Hector then made a portal to the hospital. "Let''s go then."


    ...


    Jane was already nning how her funeral was going to be, whom she was going to invite and whom she won''t. She had even called her assistant to write a list of things.


    "Don''t invite my ex-boyfriend. He was kind of a bitch." Jane added.


    "Cool, no ex." Darcy wrote down.


    *WOOSH!*


    "Jane! I have brought the cure for you!" Thor boomed happily.


    Hector walked in and looked around. He noticed Darcy, and it reminded him of how she and Logan did it that one night in the jungle. It was a crazy night for Moony, as the boy asked too many questions.


    "See, traveling too much is not safe for your health sometimes. I hope you learned your lesson, because I''m curing you right now, but I won''t do it a second time." Hector warned her.


    "Yes, sir. I''ve had my fun traveling to space. Thank you for doing this... I thought... I thought I would die."


    "You are supposed to. By saving you, I am creating a split in the timeline of this universe, creating a new universe in which you''d died. Thor went mad in quest of bringing you back and became a dark, violent man. But that''s not for you to worry about." Hector muttered as he used the stones to heal Jane.


    "Done. How do you feel?"


    Jane quickly snapped away all the things connected to her and stood on her feet. "I feel great... it''s as if the lost energy has returned. I can even jump! I can."


    She looked at Thor all of a sudden. "Thor! Let''s have a baby! No! Let''s have two babies!"


    ()


    Thor''s dumbly stared as the woman who was so against the idea before now demanded an army of babies.


    Hectorughed heartily, "Yes, you should make an army of demi-gods. Just don''t be bad parents like Zeus, though."


    However, just then, he felt Diana clutching his hand in hers. Hector nced at his wife and realized that she probably wanted kids too. Sure, Moony was their boy but...


    "Well, I shall take my leave now. Let''s go, Diana." Hector made a portal for himself and left. It was time to have a talk, after all.


    After returning, Hector changed into his PJs and sat in front of the firece with Diana, holding her. "You want kids too?"


    She nodded, a little bit shy, however. "We''re both so old, don''t you think it''s time?"


    Hector agreed instantly. "We should increase the family size. But... let''s wait a little. It''s better we start the new life in the higher dimensions, in my home. Because if we have kids now and they make some friends here, they won''t want to leave.


    "And that will create a problem because I can''t forever be here. Satan has already informed me to wrap things up here and return."


    She hugged him tightly. "I can wait for a little while. It''s not like I''m gonna hit menopause, or you stop making them white snakes."


    "Hahaha, you know, I wouldn''t mind letting the snakes lose, though."


    She giggled and took her hands to the ce that mattered. "Oh, then the snake charmer needs to get to work, it seems."


    "Bwahaha... we are so weird, Diana. I wonder if other couples talk like this too." He bellowed, enjoying Diana''s goofy side.


    She shrugged and got to work. "Who knows, there have to be some nastier people. Now let''s get to work, from now every night is our trial run for making babies."


    "Aye aye, ma''am."


    ...


    "Ah! Calm down, Wade, you''re gonna make me scream!"


    "Venessa, that''s the whole point. The whole ne needs to know we''re doing it in thevatory."


    She rolled her eyes. "God damn it, you and your weird fetishes, why did I even agree....Ugh!"


    "Yeah, that''s nice. Let them know I''m banging my hotdy. Let them feel envious, be cucked without even knowing you..."


    "You''re crazy."


    ...


    The White House.


    "No wonder the old man wanted to leave the office. The work is crap. Just sit and sign papers, go to ces and wave hands. No wonder presidents inherit a fat ass by the end of their tenure." Fury sat in his office, signing various papers with one eye.


    "Sir, some businessmen from a few African nations are here to see you." Agent Hill notified him, still working as his secretary.


    "Send them in. I''d rather talk with people than signing these papers."


    Soon, six men in suits entered and were greeted back. After taking a seat, Fury asked them for the reason of their visit.


    "We will start a chain of schools all over the continent to help the impoverished. We can afford to hire the staff, but building the schools will take a lot of money. Our governments are too corrupt, so we havee here to ask for a loan personally."


    Fury scoffed as if he heard something crazy. "Why didn''t you get to Wakanda? They have a lot of money."


    "It''s not just the money, sir. We wish to use that money to hire Mister President-General to build the buildings across the continent."


    Fury sighed and wrote something. "Well, if you had gone to him and asked, he would have made the schools free of cost. He''s rather overzealous when ites to taking care of future generations. Don''t worry. I will get the words across. Expect a reply soon."


    ...


    Just the next day, Hector announced something big.


    "I will build all schools across the world for free. The nations will only have to ensure a good staff upies it. The fees should be low, just enough to pay the staff and run the schools. Not only that, the various governments need to subsidize the schools as well. Failing to stick to the terms, or in case of any corruption being found, you will be treated as a major criminal, because by doing that, you''d be ying with the world''s future."


    He announced with a loud and firm voice. He was going to open schools even in nations that hated him because he didn''t see humans as different people.


    This would be thest nail in the coffin before he starts grouping nations to form a world without borders. After all, for the to be one, there needed to be an equal level of speaking and mental abilities across the poption.


    Otherwise, one nation might see a mass exodus while another may see mass immigration.


    However, America''s southern border was peaceful now. As Hector had killed every single cartel member like ants. He also opened Venezu to foreign investment, and the nation saw an unprecedented GDP growth rate of 20% for five years, instantly turning the nation into a high-middle-ie country.


    This had a domino effect, and many more nations in South America and the Caribbean saw growth for the better.


    Of course, the people knew whom they needed to thank, evident by the thousands of streets, public buildings, and monuments erected in Hector''s name.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 260: Diana Diary

    Chapter 260: Diana Diary


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Diana considered herself the most blessed woman in the multiverse, not unlucky. Her reasoning was simple. Even after so much sadness and darkness, she was able to find her big, beardy shining virgin beacon of light, hope, and love.


    She often felt like this was all a strange dream, where she suffered first and was loved next. But every morning, a kiss from the man she loved would bring her back to the beautiful reality.


    She was still a superhero but also a wife and a proud mother now. Hector had also changed and always thought about her needs, her wishes all the time. So because both of them were so caring for each other, their romance just kept growing.


    Diana had experience in dating before, but she had never felt loved by anyone. It was merely some short attraction that would fade away, not to mention all men were mortals.


    Meanwhile, Hector never felt interested in fings and looked for one woman he could love from his heart, and finally found one.


    So both of them were seemingly made for each other, and perhaps that''s why fate decided to bring them together.


    She woke up beside Hector as the morning sun shined upon them through the window. It was Sunday, and that meant the two were supposed to spend the night at home. Otherwise, they are usually so busy that they miss out on seeing each other on most days.


    "I''m going to get Moony and Fenris to return today. They''ve been roaming across Japan for a long time now." Diana said.


    Hector chuckled as he woke up. "Missing the good boy and girl now? Haha, let''s both of us go. I will talk to their Prime Minister about the World Without Borders Treaty as well."


    "Are you going seriously with that? I''m afraid that will throw the world into war, and people will me you." She worriedly advised.


    Hector shrugged, "Let them be. At least I will get the world united. History will decide if they want to be kinder to me or not. I have already given them enough, and once we leave here, nothing will matter.


    "So how they see me in the future is none of my concern. I''m not Tony Stark, after all, who is obsessed with his image."


    Diana agreed. "Well, it''s your yground, so your rules. I will support you in everything. But first, let''s have breakfast. Omelet or bread?"


    He had different ns, however. "Let''s go. It''s time to visit the holynd of hentai."


    "Whatnd?"


    ...


    A few days ago.


    Moony and Fenris were doing their own thing, walking around the neighborhoods of Tokyo City. They had purposefully put vests on themselves saying ''Don''t disturb us, we''re trained.'' in Japanese.


    Sadly, they were not allowed to enter the ces they wanted to, so they had to take two humans, Peter and MJ, with them everywhere. But in return, Moony said he would pay for everything.


    So they got themselves a nice big Mercedes van and traveled wherever they wanted to. Sadly, Moony wanted to travel in the metro but could not as it was too crowded for him. The train conductor tried their best to shove him and Fenris in, but, in the end, they quit.


    But Peter and MJ would be lying if they said they didn''t enjoy thepany of the two wolfy lovebirds. They even took some inspiration and decided to at least sleep in the same room, if not on the same bed.


    But, of course, when two lovers sleep in the same room for too many days, nights are bound to turn a bit steamy. So Moony was responsible for many great memories the two made.


    "Where should we go now?" Peter asked after finishing a visit to a roon cafe.


    Moony looked around and tried to smell, his nose appearing to move cutely. "Grrr..."


    However, all of a sudden, he became angry and showed fangs. Then he just took off like a rocket and ran away, not waiting for even Fenris.


    Peter was taken aback and decided to follow. "MJ, wait with Fenris. I''ll follow him. Why is he doing this?"


    Peter quickly ran into an alley to find a spot to change into his Spiderman suit, then jumped off, making spiderwebs. Thankfully, they''d dissolve after a few hours, leaving no mess.


    "MOONY!" He shouted to stop the white wolf boy.


    But Moony kept running in a direction angrily. Something had gotten into him, and Peter was afraid to go near him, fearing he''d be attacked too. So he tried to follow as Moony was supposed to be very smart.


    "Where are you going?" He wondered and kept following.


    The good boy ran like he was possessed by the speed gods, faster than the cars and even the bullet train. Peter was having difficulty following even from up in the air.


    "He''s slowing down!"


    Moony was in no time outside the Tokyo main city and was arriving at a ce with fewer tall buildings. So now Peter had had to jump roofs instead of slinging around.


    The buildings kept getting smaller and soon turned into houses, and he was forced to run on the road.


    But, thankfully, Moony came to a stop in front of a traditional-looking house. Moony kept staring at it menacingly for a while. Then ran straight into the door and booty-mmed it open.


    Peter chased inside, sensing there must be something going on. He followed all the way to the first floor, inside a room.


    Moony was standing at the door, looking inside at something.


    "What is it?" Peter asked.


    But soon he saw what was inside. It was horror, to say the least. There were five people standing in a circle; they were wearing white hooded robes. On the floor was a pentagram used in magic, and at the center was a cute little puppy, slowly bleeding to death.


    "What in the... are they exercising?"


    However, the five robbed men started chanting and running toward Moony to attack him. But the good boy was not so simple.


    "WOOF!"


    Just one bark, and it appeared as if the world had stopped moving. The ears started to rung like someone had thrown a shbang between them. Moony moved inside and mmed his big paw on the five men, and threw them away.


    Then he rushed to the little puppy in the middle and licked him in order to heal the wounds. The poor little one was cut from all limbs and neck in a way that the blood woulde out slowly.


    Like a carrying god of all wolves and dogs, Moony tried to help the little one. The wounds soon started to heal well.


    "COME OUT! Amatsu-Mikaboshi!"


    But suddenly, the five men crawled to the pentagram and put their bloodied hands on it, activating whatever magic it was supposed to be.


    WOOSH!Out of nowhere, sharp spikes came out of the floor as it turned blood red inside the circle.


    Moony was fast and jumped out with the little pup, angered that the five dared to do this. He didn''t show mercy and wed at their necks, giving them a bleeding death.


    However, the magic circle was still working, and the spikes continued to increase, appearing to be a demonic hand now.


    "Ugh... I don''t think this Spiderman is equipped to handle demons." Peter muttered.


    "Woof!" Moony barked strongly and gave the little pup to Peter to protect. Then he looked back at the demon, preparing to kill this thing that dared take a pup''s sacrifice.


    "Who has dared to summon the God of Evil?" Came out a heavy voice from the red circle.


    "Woowy!" Moony dered his name.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 261: Moony, Bane of Demons

    Chapter 261: Moony, Bane of Demons


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Amatsu-Mikaboshi was the God of Evil, Chaos, and the Stars to the followers of the Shinto religion in Japan. However, he is not actually an Amatsu-Kami but a primordial being who was imprisoned in Yomi, the Shinto underworld, for all eternity.


    Of course, Moony did not know that, and neither did he care about who this demon was. All he knew was that it had tried to harm the little pup, and for that, he must beat this thing.


    "Bow Bow!" ~How dare you hurt this little potato? He''s so cute."


    "You will stop me? A mere dog?" The demon roared in contempt.


    But Moony kept barking and soon jumped to chew off the ws of the demon. Then, in one bite, he threw it away as if it were a twig.


    "Ah! What! How did you do this, pest?" The demon was shocked, not knowing that Moony was the strongest light that shone in hell. His one bite was like smiting from god.


    "Wowo Bowow Woof!" ~I eat likes of you for breakfast, demon. If my dad was here, you''d be dead already.~


    However, the demon kept rising and made the summoning portal wider, slowly ripping apart the entire house.


    Moony realized that this thing was very big and would probably destroy the whole neighborhood. So, feeling out of options, he decided to call forth the greatest power known to him to help him.


    "Woof awoooooo..."


    ~Grandpa,e and help me, this bad man hurt puppy and... and is very bad.~


    *BOOM*


    No one knew what to expect from this sudden barking. Peter, who was watching from the side, was confused about Moony''s game n, but he knew his own limitations as well. His web shooters were useless against a demon.


    However, what no one expected happened. The ceiling of the house turned bright white instantly, and a huge hand started toe out of it. It belonged to a human, however.


    The white light was so warm and made Peter feel as if he had achieved enlightenment, as if he was in heaven.


    "Tiny demon of a single universe dares challenge the apostle of mine?" The old, hoarse, yet kind voice resounded from the light.


    Then the hand reached into the demonic portal and grabbed onto the evil demon goding out of it. And just a touch made the demon shriek as if facing its bane.


    "I shall dissolve you from the face of this universe, rot... FILTH!"


    WOOSH!the demonic handsing out of the floor started to turn into ashes, and soon, the portal closed. Then, the godly hand from the ceiling carefully patted Moony''s head with a finger.


    "Sometimese to y with grandpa, okay? And tell your father it''s time to return to work. Ah! I must go now. Zeus and Buddha are here to meditate with me... it''s mainly Zeus, actually... he truly needs some enlightenment and stop fuc... I mean ying with goats. Peace!"


    The hand receded back into the white light, and soon the ceiling returned to normal.


    Then as soon as everything returned to normal, Moony went to the little pup and put him down by holding him softly with his jaws. The little boy was like a potato, small and fluffy, from a breed different from Moony.


    ~What''s your name?~ Moony barked.


    The dog, of course, was not as smart but knew his name. ~Michu~


    ~Where is your home?~


    The pup looked left and right. ~This is home.~


    Moony looked around at the condition of the house and felt that there must be something behind the story. If the house belonged to the pup, then either the owners left or were killed.


    So he softly patted Michu and barked. ~I dad now.~


    "Pow Pow" Michu barked cutely and ran around Moony''s mighty front paws.


    ...


    Current Time.


    "I can''t believe he''s so cute." MJ was ying with little Michi as they all rxed in the nice penthouse of the hotel. Because of Moony''s infinite coffers, he sponsored the trip of the whole ss trip and extended it, even getting them luxury rooms.


    Ned and Peter sat on the side while alternatively looking at Moony. Peter was still digesting what had happened inside that room. His whole worldview was shaken.


    "I''m telling you, Ned, he''s the strongest being in the universe, not the President. I swear, he summoned the god, and the god even talked about meeting Zeus and Buddha... and called Mister President back to him for work." Peter repeated.


    Ned looked at Moony dumbly. "Nah, look at him. He looks so cute and harmless if you ignore his size. He''s the cutest boy in the world. And are you telling me that the President is an angel from heaven? Because then you''d be wrong, the President can''t be an angel with his body count."


    Peter knew it made sense, but he had an argument. "Biblical angels! They do the most messed-up things and are still called angels. Maybe thews of our world don''t apply to him."


    "No, that does not make any sense at all. Why would an angel be interested in American Politics? Like... being the President is a better thing? If I was an angel, I would be having fun." Ned argued.


    "What if politics is his way of having fun?"


    ()"


    "Yeah, you got me there." Ned fell into thinking.


    *WOOSH*


    "Ho ho hooo... where are my cuties? Where are my Moony and Fenris?" Hector made a portal and appeared out of nowhere, Diana behind him.


    "Awooooo!" Moony wasted no time and jumped to hug his dad. Then Fenris got some kisses too.


    But they had someone to show. "Bow wowow bow bow wuf." ~Dad, look at him. He''s Michu."


    Hector noticed a tiny little pup hiding behind Moony''s thick paws. At there, his mighty heart melted. He fell to his knees and softly extended his hand. "Oh, hey, little one,e here. I''m a good guy, Moony''s dad."


    Moony nudged Michu, so the little guy showed some will and walked cutely, but carefully.


    Then once Hector started caressing him, the boy melted right on his palm. "Bwahaha... what a cuted."


    *THUD!*


    Hector looked to the side at the sound. All of a sudden, Ned had fallen to his knees and was praying with closed eyes. "Oh mighty President, forgive me for my sins. I don''t want to go to hell... I beg you, I know sticking chewing gum under the seat is bad. I won''t do it again ever..."


    (__)


    Peter quickly ran to Ned and dragged him away to a room.


    "What was that?"


    "Oh, they think you''re some kind of a biblical angel." MJ blurted.


    "What?! Me? An angel? Bwahahah... I can be anything but an angel, boys. I''m just a simple man with too much power. Why would you think that?" He asked them.


    "Y-You... Moony summoned god a few days ago... and there was this giant demon that god destroyed." Peter tried his best to tell him about the absurd details.


    Hector just looked at Moony and asked him once. "Did you really summon the old man? I never knew you could do that. What a convenient thing, and here I am, can''t even book an appointment with him."


    Moony barked. ~I am his favorite Doggo after his favorite cat, Hats.~


    "Of course, you''d be his favorite. You''re so cute, after all." Hector squished Moony''s cute face.


    "T-Then you are an angel?" Peter asked again.


    Hector shrugged. "No, I''m not an angel... but I do work in the hell as third inmand."


    ()(_)(_)


    Peter, Ned, and MJ''s jaws fell harder than Kennedy''s body in the normal world.


    [See Amatsu-Mikaboshi on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 262: Cool Kids

    Chapter 262: Cool Kids


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "WHAT?!"


    "Alright, let me exin it to you all then. Do you know about the Multiverse?" He asked them.


    Peter became excited instantly. "Y-You mean the hypothetical scenario where our universe, with all its hundreds of billions of gxies and almost countless stars, spanning tens of billions of light-years, may not be the only one. Instead, there may be an entirely different universe, distantly separated from oursand another, and another?"


    "Yeah, that one. Basically, the Multiverse is real." Hector revealed as if it was a simple two plus two thing taught in the ss.


    Peter fell back on the couch. It was a big deal for him, as he loved science and all these nerdy things. "T-Then, there are more versions of me outside?"


    "Oh yes, there is also a female spiderman. She''s blonde." Hector revealed.


    *WHISTLE!*


    MJ whistled and winked at Peter. "I kinda wanna see Peter put on a blonde wig now."


    Peter looked away and talked about the nerdy stuff. "T-Then... is time travel also real? And if it''s real, does it take you to another universe?"


    "Umm, both can happen if you''re not careful. But, if one was to change anything in the past, they will be creating new branches, even though they will be returning to their own time, never knowing the consequences of their actions."


    "The butterfly effect?" Peter muttered.


    "Yes! But, that''s not why I revealed you that. There are an infinite number of multiverses out there. Just imagine that you are here. This universe is a base for all of our multiverses to exist. They all share something with this world. Like that, there are many base worlds, where everything is different, you don''t exist, MJ, Ned, Tony, and nothing here exists.


    "Now, I need you to look at this chart."


    Hector pulled a chart out of nowhere, it was the same as the one he showed Diana years ago to exin things.


    "Ah, this brings back memories." Shemented.


    He chuckled and revealed. "Now look here at the top, you see this bearded old man? This is god, the ruler of the entire Omniverse. And I work for him... no, I''m not an angel or a demon, I just work for him."


    Now the faces looked very much appropriate. This was an extremely high-level knowledge and one that truly scared them.


    "Oh, Lord, please forgive my sins." Ned again fell to his knees. "Am I going to hell?"


    Hector looked at the marker on Ned''s head and nodded. "Yup, it has started to turn red. If you don''t start helping people, doing good things, you will go to hell."


    Peter embarrassingly asked. "Am I also..."


    "Haha, you? Never! You help people every day. It''s your job. It''s like a free get out of jail card."


    Just then, MJ spoke, "Is masturbation a sin?"


    "Hmm, I''m interested in knowing the answer," Diana added.


    "Wowowowo." Moony burst intoughter all of a sudden. ~Dad used to do it a lot. He''s not baddy."


    Hector was shocked that Moony knew about those nights. "Why would that be a sin? God has no right over your virginity, child. There is no such thing as purity of virginity. What matters is that you have a pure mind. That''s it."


    "Spoken like a truly higher level being." Dianaplimented. "But why was Moonyughing?"


    "Nothing! He just remembered a joke. Anyway, now you know me and what happened with Moony, Peter. But remember, don''t tell this to anyone else, or you will go to hell."


    Ned quickly made a mouth-zipping action. "This goes to my grave."


    "Anyway, have you enjoyed Japan? I heard all you people have done is go to various museums, that''s so boring. Let''s go to animend. Let''s buy some Gundams and other toys. Don''t you love that fat yellow rat?"


    "You mean Pikachu?" Ned corrected.


    "That, we can also go do some drifting. Diana loved it thest time we tried. Let''s go, and Moony, let''s find that pup''s home."


    ~No family. I''m his dad, and Fenris his mom now.~


    Hector grinned ear to ear. "Diana, it seems we have a grandson now."


    "Michu?" Diana rushed to pick up the little Shiba puppy in arms, petting him and poking his chubby cheeks. The cute potato was stunned by the woman''s beauty and was constantly looking at her face. "Pow!"


    Michu barked cutely and snuggled his head on Diana''s chest. This instantly turned on the motherly instincts in her, and from then on, Michu was her boy too. Son or grandson, it didn''t matter.


    "Haha, you all sit here, talk, and joke around. I need to go and meet the current prime minister of Japan. I will see you in a few hours." Hector said goodbye and headed to meet the leader of Japan.


    When he walked around the country, he came across the gates of the Imperial Pce. Nothing much had changed, and it brought back some memories from the great war. He wondered if the Japanese Prime Minister and their government would show hostility, as he was the guy who dropped the bombs on them.


    He did what he could to ensure modern Japan happens, but he reckoned the people of Japan, at least some of them, saw him as Hitler walking in the streets of Israel.


    But, he was still a very influential man, so people had to respect him. So he was let in to meet the prime minister, Yajiru Tokugawa, in an instant. The man was a sleek-looking young politician with an ancient family lineage to back it up. His great-great-great-great grandfather used to be Tokugawa Ieyasu, the founder and first shogun of the Tokugawa shogunate, or military government, which maintained effective rule over Japan from 1600 until 1867.


    ~I hope he''s not sad about me bringing the peasant reforms and redistributing noblends after the war.


    "Mister Washington, I am a big fan. Look, I have X-Gene too."


    Contrary to Hector''s expectations, the man turned out to be a mutant with the power to mimic any voice he wanted to, not only that. He used to be aedian before he entered politics.


    "You helped people like me all over the world, sir. Because of you, I could openlye out and say I am a mutant... a gifted one. And it turns out, nearly thirty percent of people in Japan are mutants, so they all voted for me." Tokugawa said enthusiastically.


    "That''s amazing,d. But I came here to propose the next step for the reunification of the world as one, like it should be before we be a space civilization.


    "Since Japan is a high-ie nation, I wish to remove the borders between the United States and Japan. This would mean people of both our countries can travel freely between each other, live, work, and marry as well. Of course, you can still ce checks and bnces to stop criminals andzy folks out.


    "But doing this wouldbine the GDP of our nations, creating a greater influence for us, and job opportunities," Hector suggested.


    The man quickly turned serious and looked at all the documents. "So you can guarantee that Japan will have a higher GDP than what it is now in 2 years of doing this? Well, I believe you can do it, but the problem is that Japanese people barely know English, and American know even less Japanese. Just knowing Yamete Kudasai and Kimochi is not enough."


    (o)


    Hector was left traumatized by the words of examples the man just gave.


    "You''re right. That''s why I will sponsornguage exchange programs heavily, free of cost, all over the schools in both our nations. Once we have a big enough poption that knows how to read and write bothnguages, we will start this deal."


    "So this is just a memorandum right now? Hmm, this is great for me. I don''t mind if you teach kids here. Japan will need people in the future anyway; our poption is shrinking." The prime minister said with a heavy heart.


    "Well, you need to stop watching that Yamete Kidasai and Kimochi first. For now, I shall take my leave. You may think about this dealter. I will return tomorrow to get an answer."


    Hector left the man and called Fury. "Yeah, gave it to him. He will likely agree, so be prepared.


    Fury, however, told him about his problem. "Sir, there are thousands of people in some states that are causing problems, lighting things on fire and such. Some mutants are in it too."


    "What''s their name?" Hector inquired.


    "Some group named Kool Kids Klub... yeah, I know."


    ()


    [See Michu on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 263: Closure

    Chapter 263: Closure


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "KKK? Did they rebrand themselves or something?" Hector didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Yeah, they havee out as changed and even better, it seems. They have many mutants working for them now. They are even building multiple bases across the world and organizing protests." Fury exined.


    Hector rubbed his beard. "Hmm, what are they aiming to do? Because, as far as I know, the real KKK was against the assimtion of the poption. They wanted segregation, right? But aren''t mutants tainted in their eyes?"


    "That''s why I said they are changed and better. Now they only stand against the government. They are more like cultists who say aliens are their enemies. Yeah, the KKK is now united as a human race, but they have changed their target to aliens."


    Hector sighed, listening to this. This was not in his ns, and something he was never going to tolerate; he had already worked hard to eradicate the t earthers, and he didn''t need these now.


    "Tell Xavier to wipe their minds. I don''t need any trouble at this stage. It''s immoral, but I''ve said this before, stupid only spreads when we allow stupid people to gather and raise their voices. Don''t let them raise their voice." He ordered quickly, not even feeling weird about the fact that he was ordering the President of the country.


    But again, Fury had willingly left all the mutant and alien matters to Hector, as he felt he was not qualified to handle those.


    "Got it, boss. By the way, look at Twitter. You''re famous." The call ended then.


    Interested, Hector opened Twitter to look and found the top trending hashtag. #Supremechad He opened it and found dozens of photos and videos of him in ck and white footage, throughout history.


    "What does this mean? Am I Supreme Chad?" He wondered and looked more. But only some strange music andptions of his photos were there, while people kept hashtagging the word.


    Hector decided to ask the experts and returned to the hotel. He got Peter and asked him. "What''s this Supreme Chad? Is this some kind of a meme you guys use?"


    Peter quickly looked and giggled. "Oh, this, it''s just an inte thing. There is a meme called Giga Chad, a simple photo of a very muscr man, considered to be the epitome of manliness. But the inte thinks you''re above that man, the true epitome of manliness."


    "Hmm, then would that make Diana the Supreme Chadess or something?" he asked.


    For that, Peter had no answer. "I don''t think a female equivalent of this meme exists."


    "And what''s with thisption of my photos from history and Russian music? This does not make sense at all." He inquired.


    "Oh, they think you are the best man in history too. You did shape the world that it is now." Peter added.


    ''I wonder if these memes willst once I''m gone?'' he wondered silently, clearly underestimating the inte.


    "The inte sure is weird,"


    "Pow!"


    "Aw, here is my little Michu. Come here, boy. Let me spoil you." Hector quickly sat on the floor to y with the puppy. He was always in his grandpa mode these days.


    "S-Sir, is this enough?" Out of nowhere, Ned appeared from his room. But how he looked made Peter and MJ also frown.


    Hector burst intoughter. "Bwahaha... boy, hanging lockets and bracelets of all religions in the world will not save you from hell. You know what, just domunity service for some NGO, clean a river, help an old woman cross the street, feed a stray cat. These things will help you."


    "Got it, sir!"


    "Okay, let''s head out to have some fun then."


    And there they went, to drifting, to Kyoto to wear some kimonos and get pictures. They also found a strange restaurant for dogs, where cooks make fresh meals for dogs and people. Little Pichu got the first taste of gourmet cuisine there.


    They went to Okinawa, where Hector had some war shbacks. They also went to the royal castle in Tokyo, as the Royal family invited him for dinner, as they probably knew that if it weren''t for Hector, Hirohito would not have survived the mutiny that night before the surrender.


    Besides that, he got a memorandum signed by the Japanese Prime Minister to allow Hector to teach English in Japan in every school and Japanese in the United States in some schools. However, he could not force the Japanesenguage on all in the US as there were too many people. Also, he was going to offer this deal to other nations, too, so he couldn''t really tell them all that he would teach theirnguage in the US.


    After spending two days in Japan, it was time to return because someone had appeared in front of the UN building, shouting to meet him. And the certain someone was a headache for Hector.


    ...


    "What do you want?"


    "Come on, don''t say that, old man. I moved here from Canada just for you. Please... let me work ''under'' you."


    "And why are you wearing this weird dress on your ballsack body? You want people to start vomiting now?" Hector asked, also holding back.


    Deadpool turned around and showed his curves. "What? You don''t like my graceful moves? I wore this to impress you. You want to see what''s inside?"


    "Fuck no, just tell me what you want so this can be over." Hector pressed his temples.


    Deadpool blushed. "Nothing, I just want to work under you."


    "Got it. I am sending you to Africa to kill all the existing and up-anding warlords." Hector signed on a document and wrote a lengthy application. He only wished to keep this mad man as far away from him as possible.


    "Got it, boss. I will give them my love!" Deadpool showed a knife that he took out from god knows where.


    Hector did not reply and sent him away, more like throwing him out.


    But as soon as he left, Natasha walked to his office and asked for a favor. "Alexei and Melina have been found. They are looking for me, for some reason. I don''t want them to be near Yelena or me."


    "Well, you''re the director of Shield. You can do it too." He suggested.


    "But I have constitutional oversight. Fury and everyone else know what I do. But you are above all. Nobody will notice if you do something. I just... want to keep this past a secret. The fewer people know about it, the better." She requested.


    Hector sighed and agreed. "What do you want? Kill them?"


    "Don''t tell me anything. I don''t want to know what happened to them. Just keep them away. Yelena and I truly thought of them as a family, but they gave us away like we meant nothing. They are not our parents, and never will be. We have enough already. You and Lady Diana treated us very well."


    Hector felt warmth in his heart from this. "Does Yelena know? Because I don''t want her to get sad once I''ve dealt with them. What if she still thinks of them as a family?"


    "I have told her everything, and she already thinks they are dead." She answers.


    But Hector could not ept that. He knew that people needed closure toe to ept their lives and past truly. "Tell her about them. Alexei and Melina were not just your fake parents, hers too. It should be a decision for you both.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let the two harm Yelena. Don''t forget you are my legally adopted children. I will not let them harm you in any way. But first, you need to bring Yelena into the fold. She deserves it. Just imagine if she finds outter, and then she is angered. You might lose her too."


    Natasha silently thought about it. Knowing human emotions, there was a possibility that Yelena would still hold feelings for their fake parents. So not telling her could probably jeopardize her own rtions.


    "Okay, I will go and talk to her, grandpa."


    "Good, I will wait."


    [See Deadpool on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 264: Very Old

    Chapter 264: Very Old


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Yelena wanted to be a politician and one day be as good as her beloved grandpa. She wanted to do something for the world, just like the man she admired the most. Her roadmap was all set, first get into the Senate, then be a Secretary of Defense, then run for election on her own. She was a part of Hector''s third party anyway, so she had enough support.


    She was in the middle of her election rally for the Senator from the State of California when Natasha found her and took her to an empty cafe to talk.


    "What took you so long? I thought you forgot about your sister." Yelena pouted as she hugged Natasha.


    "I wanted to, but there are so many mutants to register and employ that my work is overloaded. But I came here to talk about something very important today, Yelena. It''s about Alexei and Melina. They are trying to contact us again, but I wanted to make sure they could not. I don''t want to have anything to do with them.


    "So I asked grandpa to take care of them, but he suggested I share it with you first. What do you think about them, Yel?" Natasha bluntly asked. No time wasted.


    Yelena seemed very confused and conflicted about what to even feel. She rubbed her hands and looked at the sky. "I don''t know. I just stopped thinking about them once Grandpa came into our lives. I was just five back then, so I don''t even remember them much.


    "But, if I can, I want to meet them once and see what kind of people they were. How could they leave us in the hands of that organization... I read the papers, about how they made ck Widows. They take our uteruses and whatnot."


    "Got it, let''s go then. Grandpa has probably found them already." Natasha got up and extended her hand.


    There was no denying anymore that the sister''s bond was never going to break.


    ...


    "We would like to meet them." The two sisters entered Hector''s office.


    However, as they entered, they saw Diana hurriedly getting up from Hector''sp embarrassingly. "See, you got up, and now that made things more awkward."


    Diana scoffed and left after ruffling the hair of the two girls, annoying them.


    "Sorry, we spoiled your moment." Natasha apologized.


    "It happens daily, don''t worry. So you two have decided to meet your fake parents. Let''s get right to it then." Hector used the overpowered stones and summoned the man and the woman right into his office.


    Alexei and Melina appeared in regr clothes. They were probably in their house, or wherever they were staying. Heck, Alexei seemed to be sleeping on the floor.


    "Get up in five seconds, or you will both die!" He ordered.


    Melina ran to wake up the man and make him stand up. Both of them looked terrified by his presence as thest time they saw him. It didn''t all go too well.


    "I ordered you that if you tried to find Natasha and Yelena again, I would kill you; then why are you chasing after them? Because Natasha is now famous? Because Yelena is now a great politician? You want to ride on their backs to a better life?" Hector dug into them with questions.


    "We wished to mend our ways." They cried.


    Hector didn''t buy it. "I don''t believe you. You''ve had so many years, so why now? Did you get cancer? Why the sudden change of heart?"


    Alexie looked nervously around. "I-I... we want to do good. We want to be heroes... and also care for the daughters we wronged."


    "Fuck off. You only want to be heroes." Yelena barked, seeing through their act. "You never saw Natasha and me as a real family, because real families don''t leave each other to die."


    "Let''s go, Nat. I don''t want anything to do with these two. They have already sold us. I won''t let them use us now." Yelena walked to her sister and held her hand.


    "No! Please, wait, Yelena." Melina stopped her. "I always saw you as my daughter, Natasha too. But we were helpless back then. The Soviet Union was powerful. How could we have defied them? There was nowhere to run away."


    Alexei also started. "She''s right. I loved you two as my girls. I know I am very stupid, I am a brute, but I loved you. And I tried to reach out, but they had locked me in prison. Melina got me out before we started our search."


    "You''re lying!" Natasha roared.


    Hector shook his head, however. "They''re not. At least this part is real. I don''t know what''s in their heads. But if you want, I can look in there too."


    "Please, look! Look in our heads. You would know we love the two." Alexei responded.


    Hector asked the two girls. "What do you want?"


    Yelena shook her head. "We can never be a family again. They betrayed us; there is no forgiveness. They say they were brainwashed, then what if these emotions were also imnted in them? I am happy as I am. I don''t even remember much from my life with them. I have Natasha, you, and Lady Diana to call parents; that''s enough."


    "Should we go?" Natasha asked her little sister.


    "Yeah, let''s go. Grandpa, I don''t care what you do with them. I don''t want to remember them even in my worst nightmares."


    Hector then nced at the two awkwardly, wondering what he should do with them. "Hmm, you two are a liability at this point. I''d rather kill you than keep you close."


    "No! Please don''t kill us!" they cried.


    "Well, I won''t physically kill you, but I sure can virtually kill you. Memory gone, stranded in space on some tech with knowledge of theirnguage only. That''s an amazing plot for a novel, but sadly you two won''t be the protagonist or have the protagonist plot armor. Well, off you go then."


    *SNAP!*


    The man and woman disappeared. He could have used them on Earth too, but he let them be helpful to the Federation instead. As long as Yelena and Natasha were happy, he was happy.


    "I guess I should head home now." He yawned and stretched. He was a god and didn''t need sleep, but it was just an excuse to be with Diana.


    He put his things away, locked his office, and returned home to Mount Vernon. It was night already, so he could hear the sound of barking and television from the house.


    "I''m back!"


    "Save me!"


    All of a sudden, Hector noticed a new voice. He looked in the living room and found a scared Roon hiding in a corner while Fenris and Moony surrounded him while wagging their tails in excitement.


    "Rocket? What are you doing here?"


    The Roon cried. "Logan, that bastard dropped me here before leaving with his deadly chick. I was supposed to be his eternal friend."


    "Moony, Fenris, stand back. Don''t scare him now. He''s too little for your size to y with." He helped the poor Roon and sat back on the couch. "You were living with Logan?"


    "Yeah, years ago he made me his pet, well we became friends after that. At least that''s what I thought I was." Rocket turned sad suddenly.


    Hector patted the furry head. "It''s all right, kid."


    "Don''t call me that. I''m Rocket. Call me by my name."


    "Kid, everyone on this is a kid for me." Hector rified.


    Rocket didn''t buy it. "How old are you then?"


    "Umm, five billion? No? I think it''s somewhere around there. I''m pretty old, kid." Hector tried to memorize.


    ()


    Rocket''s jaw had fallen open in shock, however. "Damn... Yeah, you can call me a kid then."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 265: Crimson Fuck*r

    Chapter 265: Crimson Fuck*r


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "So, what have you been up to recently? Any new projects or such?" Hector was still entertaining Rocket, wondering what this little guy''s story was. He was always fascinated and interested in his character.


    Rocketzily rested and talked. "Nothing much, I just found out there is a species on this that looks like me, but they are not that smart. So I think I was one of them once... I don''t remember much from my childhood."


    "So you were taken from Earth? That does make you a Roon, then."


    Rocket nodded. "I guess it does then, old man. I wonder how long will be my lifespan."


    "Do you want me to heal those marks on your back? I can pretty much do anything. I am god at this point. Just say it, and you shall have it." He offered.


    Rocket was a street-smart man, so he knew there was something at y. "Why are you being so nice to me? Nobody is nice to me usually."


    Hector sighed. "Well, I guess I have a stick up my ass these days telling me to do good, help people and such... at least before I leave."


    "You''re dying? Well, you do seem pretty old." Rocket interpreted it the wrong way. "And yeah, I''d be happy to get rid of those scars. They always itch."


    Hector chuckled as he snapped his finger and helped him. "Do you know who experimented on you? I can punish anyone in the whole Universe right now."


    Rocket tried to think about the person who did it. "Hmm, I don''t remember much. He was pinkish-red. That''s all I know. He also had a big head with a fin antenna."


    "Pink with an antenna? Got it." Hector snapped his finger and summoned a few aliens that fit the criteria. But, they all seemed very strange.


    "Is it any of these?" He inquired.


    Rocket looked at them carefully whilezily sitting with an arched back. "Hmm, that one isn''t even a humanoid, and is that a worm? That has no legs. I don''t think it was any of them."


    Hector rubbed his beard and sent the aliens away. "Alright, let''s make the search smaller. Come forth, the one who experimented on this little furry boy."


    *WOOSH*


    And there appeared a pink man with a strange head. He seemed to be humanoid enough and looked dangerous, well, not for him.


    "That''s it! The fucker who experimented on me!" Rocket shouted.


    Hector pointed his finger and forced the person down on his knees. "Who are you? Teletubbies?"


    The man looked at Hector in shock. "Federation President? What do you wish from me? I have broken nows. I am a scientist."


    "Evil is the keyword there,d. You hurt this furry boy, so you''re gonna die. But I do wonder who you are. Where did you find hisd?"


    "The Roon? I found him on Earth... I, too, am a human, President. But I have evolved-"


    Rocket jumped up. "Woah! You killed him! He''s ashes now..."


    Hector shrugged and headed to the kitchen. "Well, he was going to be a narcissistic young master. I could see that from his voice. And he was a top-ss sinner. You want to drink something?"


    "Yeah, sure."


    Hector then called Moony and Fenris. "You two, make friends with Rocket, he''s small, and hence you must protect him."


    "Pow!"


    Little Michu was also there and barked, proudly showing his little fangs because he wanted to protect too. "Bwahaha... of course, you too, Michu. You are the fiercest of all folks. Come, sit here on myp. Where is your grandma, by the way?"


    "Wuwu!" ~Mum went to buy groceries.~ Moony replied.


    "Well, let''s cook a meal for her then. I can create all groceries with a snap, after all. Rocket,e with me,d. I will teach you how to cook." He called the little Roon.


    Rocket, however, didn''t even fight him. He was as docile as a kid, and for some reason, he was enjoying being treated like a child by this ancient man. It was as if... he had a parent.


    ~What''s wrong with me? I''m not such a softie.~ He shook his head.


    "Pow!"


    Rocket looks down at the puppy. Well, his heart melted, and all his resolves dissolved.


    ...


    Africa, Somalia


    "Brother, just one more ship, and we will quit after that. This is thest one!"


    "No, Abroone, we cannot! Somalia is already seeing better days with the help of the President. If we go out anymore to hijack ships, we will be killed. That''s the internationalw now. I have a daughter to care for, and I have my mobile repair shop. I can help you open a shop too."


    "Ugh, forget it. I will do it on my own then. You''ve gone too soft. When I have millions of dors, you will see me with envy."


    "There is still time. We don''t have to be pirates anymore. There are enough job opportunities!"


    Abroone didn''t listen and went ahead with his n to hijack an oil tanker. He had assembled a team ofzy men who wanted quick money rather than work like everyone else.


    So they went off the coast and between the Gulf of Aden and the Arabian Sea. There they targeted arge oil tanker and went ahead to climb it. They did not see any pushback, however.


    Pa! Pa!


    However, as they got on the tanker, they heard saxophone music. They looked, and there it was, a masked man in a Dirndl dress, looking at them and ying the music whole humping the air.


    The men fell to their knees all of a sudden as fear took over them.


    "I-It''s the! My gods! It''s the Crimson Fucker! Why is he here?"


    Deadpool walked forward while still ying music. However, even when he stopped using the saxophone, the music kepting.


    Abroone was confused. "H-How are you ying it?"


    "Boy, the mouth is not the only ce aires out of. Now, will you be a good boy or a bad boy? Because my sword is really thirsting to taste some blood." Deadpool asked them.


    The pirates knelt down and apologized. "We will ept the punishment. Please don''t kill us."


    "Well, the internationalws say I can kill you. But, I guess everyone needs a chance. Cool, I need you all to go and jump into the sea and swim back to the shore."


    The pirates looked around. There was no shore visible. "But... the shore is so far away."


    "Did I stutter?"


    They quickly ran to jump into the sea and started to swim towards their motorboat. However, Deadpool then aimed his saxophone at the boat and pressed a button.


    *WOOSH*


    A missile projectile went out and exploded with the boat. The six men looked back at the ship in horror, only to find Deadpool back ying the Saxophone again as the ship moved away.


    After that day, the six men were never seen again. But the legend of Crimson Fucker continued.


    ...


    Avengers Tower


    "Okay, we are going to eradicate this base next."


    It was a meeting before the team of heroes went out to deal with mutants that have formed gangs and are focusing on crimes. Steve was the leader, as always, since he had a better experience in leading.


    "Jarvis, show me the scans of the bunker they have built," Tony ordered, making a hologram appear in the middle of the table.


    Natasha frowned after seeing cages in there. "They are kidnapping others?"


    "Mutants, they wish to brainwash them." Bruce Banner added.


    [BREAKING NEWS]


    All of a sudden, everyone turned to look at the television on the side.


    [Latest News ising from Africa. An unknown man by the name of Crimson F-word is wracking havoc by killing any smuggler or crime lord he finds. This has been the third time this week that a crime lord has been killed in the open. So who is this Crimson F-Word? Where did hee from? What is his aim?...]


    Tony nkly watched the news. "Is he one of our guys?"


    Natasha briefed. "Mister President hired him."


    "Really? Crimson Fucker?" Tony barked in shock.


    "Language." Steve was quick to remind.


    But they couldn''t help but feel strange about this Crimson Fucker. It gave a bad name to all superheroes.


    [See Crimson Fucker on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 266: PIL

    Chapter 266: PIL


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    The whole world was stuck to their phone, television, orputer screens on the 10th of December, 2018. Because a show that was hyped over around the world for more than a year since its announcement was finally going to air its first episode.


    Master Chef, Universe Edition. Staring 20 aliens from differents and species, while the judges included Hector, Diana, Michu, Grand Priestess Ayesha, Empress Veranke, and Odin. Meanwhile, the anchors will be the famous Jim Carrey, Moony, and Fenris.


    There were various deals made with channels around the world and streaming services. There was something for everyone because the whole world was demanding to watch it.


    Hector was at his home and watched the first episode with Diana, Natasha, Yelena, Peter, MJ, Ned, Jean, Loki, and a few other youngsters close to him. They were just going to enjoy the final cut.


    So, with Popcorn ready, they sat around to watch an hour-long episode.


    [Episode 1]


    "Woof" Moony''s face appeared, barking. Then the lights behind lit up, revealing the big kitchen with all kinds of tools. Soon after, the Judges walked in and stood beside the good boy.


    The show started with the introduction of Judges. It was a short one.


    Hector: Man of Democracy.


    Diana: Goddess of War


    Michu: Potato


    Grand Priestess Ayesha: Ruler of Sovereign system


    Empress Vernake: Ruler of Kree Federation


    Odin: Daddy of Thor


    That was their description, then started the introduction of the participants. There were all kinds of aliens, green, blue, red, yellow, purple, and all such colors or shapes.


    Jim Carrey then carried the show on his massiveical back as he made fun of all aliens, sometimesparing them to fictional characters. Of course, he didn''t spare any human contestants either.


    "Oh, there we have our smurf friend, smile for the camera, my friend." Jim walked to Yondu, who was participating. But he looked confused.


    "Hehehe..."


    "What a smile, my friend. You gave them sharks a run for their money." Jim indirectly made fun of Yondu''s strange teeth and looked at the table. "So, what are you cooking for the judges?"


    "Egg."


    "Something with eggs? Hmm, like what?" Jim asked.


    But Yondu showed a serious face. "Boiled eggs."


    Jim showed a fallen jaw face as he looked at Yondu. "Are you serious?"


    "Well, it''s not a normal egg. I got it from a distant star system. It appears only on certain days of the year, from the depth of the Ligma star system. The Titi animalys eggs and dies right on them, then melts and creates a coating around the egg. It''s very delicious."


    "So this thing is an egg with a coating of a dead parent? Well, I can''t help but feel nice not to be one of the judges. May their tongues rest in peace."


    The show then continued. There were people from Gamora''s, from Kul''s, Xandarians, Skrulls, Kree and such. They made the food they were supposed to.


    In the end, the judges had tes in front of them. Now, they had already made sure that nothing is made that is unptable for them because some species do eat some nasty things. Like the egg that Yondu brought that got him disqualified.


    Hector and Diana also fed little Michu sitting at the table between them. Odin ate everything up like it was thest meal of his life and didn''t say much bad about anything. Meanwhile, Ayesha and Empress Vernake were highly judgmental and made a few contestants cry. While Hector was a master of words and said bad things with such charisma that the other person didn''t even understand they were being judged.


    Diana was the same. She noted down all the bad things while sounding sweet. Meanwhile, Pichu, well, his judgment was the same. What he liked, he''d eat it all, and what he didn''t, he''d throw off the table, making the contestants cry.


    On the first day, about three people got eliminated, and one disqualified. The show was a hit; people loved seeing aliens not trying to attack their. While in space, where the show was also being broadcasted, people came to know about Earth and the isted part of the universe it was in.


    With that, the episode came to an end, generating billions for variouspanies on the same day. However, there was a surprise waiting for Hector the next day.


    ...


    As Hector returned to his office, he was visited by none other than Matt Murdock, his official attorney.


    "What happened, kid? You got into trouble this time?" Hector joked.


    But Matt put forward a document. "This is a summon from the Supreme Court. The other two political parties have filed a Public Interest Lawsuit against you regarding overreach of authority and monopolizing federal decision-making unconstitutionally even when you''re not a member of any US Federal body."


    Hector read and snorted. "Overreach regarding what? I do thousands of things around the world that are overreaching every government in the world. These fools need to be specific."


    ()


    "Please don''t say that in court, sir. The PIL is likely against you solely handling alien affairs without any governmental oversight. It is believed that if you make a mistake, it could be disastrous for the whole. And this is a view that many world governments share."


    ~It seems I need to make some shadow regime changes before offering the World Without Borders n to these nations.~ Hector thought in his head. Sadly, he could not just snap as, by now, every nation had formed its own overpowered supernatural or mutant teams that ensured its top policymakers were not being influenced. Telepaths were the highest in demand.


    "Do I have to go to the court personally?"


    Matt nodded. "Sadly, you must this time. A hearing is set for tomorrow. They are calling an emergency session because the topic of discussion is also whether they should ban your show."


    "Well, they can try all they want. I already have all the things needed inside my headno need to prepare. I will shut them up. Also, just as I will be in the courtroom, proof of corruption by the politicians who are trying to tarnish my hard work of uniting the world will be released. This will be a great lesson for them. If they are going toe after me, they better be as clean as a whistle."


    Matt didn''t have anything against that. "Alright, let''s get all the documentation done then. I believe the hearing will be televised, but please note that this is not a criminal hearing. This is litigation. They must first prove that what they are using you of is true."


    "Great, let them try then. Now, I need to head to shoot the next episode of the Master Chef. We''re having Hulk as a guest today. Let''s see if his peanut brain can cook something, haha." Hector carelessly got up and left.


    Matt just sighed. His client was not serious about anything. But he reckoned that if he was Hector, he''d not care either.


    ...


    The next day, on time, Hector arrived at the Supreme Court on his motorbike, wearing his usual red uniform. His mere presence was overwhelming. Even the court guards saluted him for no reason.


    Amidst all the camera shes, he entered and took a seat in the designated spot. He was not supposed to speak in cases like these until asked to. In all honesty, he didn''t need awyer, but he didn''t want to take Matt''s golden case.


    Soon, a few people filled the court hall. Lawyers from the using side were also there, and Hector waved a hello.


    "Ah, Mister President... I mean, Mister Washington."


    Just then, a group of five Judges appeared at the judge''s bench, all with smiles on their faces as they said hello to Hector.


    He also responded by taking their names one by one.


    Of course, Hector had overseen the appointment of all these Judges, so they were pretty loyal to him, and they knew how much pull Hector still had on things.


    "Please, have a seat, sir." The main presiding judge requested, telling Hector to sit before everyone else, and once he did, the judges sat. It was a show of respect on another level.


    Soon, the hearing started. The argument from the other side was simple. "Mister Washington has been in contact with alien powers and has been organizing things on behalf of the United States Government, even when he is not a governmental employee. I want the court to ask, by what capacity is he engaging with the aliens?"


    Hector wanted tough. ~This motherfucker, I''m the bloody President of three gxies. That''s my capacity.~


    But he had a better and more down-to-earth reply. So he told Matt Murdock to ask for permission. "Honorable Judges, Mister Washington would like permission to respond to the allegations himself."


    "Of course, the floor is yours, sir." The head judge was totally sucking up.


    Hector cleared his throat and responded with a smile. "It seems these folks didn''t do their preparation very well. To answer your questions, no nation in the entire world has an office of Space Affairs. Meanwhile, I am the President-General of the United Nations. I am the head of UNOOSA, United Nations Office for Outer Space Affairs.


    "So my work is not on behalf of a nation, but the entire world. Besides, I also have permission from President Fury because he believes, like most others, that no other man on this is more capable of interacting with alien species than me."


    The intiff''s side hurried to look at their documents and the Ipads to look for papers and other items. It was true, UNOOSA was a department not very famous. It was just a meme before the invasion. So, it was understandable that they overlooked it.


    "T-Then we would like to call for proof of transfer of powers from the President''s office." They requested.


    Matt Murdock raised his voice. "Already submitted, please check article five. It is signed by the President himself."


    The Judges discussed among themselves and quickly came to a conclusion. They simply announced their verdict. "Public Interest Litigation has been rejected due to no grounds for it to proceed. We are sorry for wasting your time, Mister Washington."


    Hector shrugged. "Oh, it''s alright. All good things have an evil opponent. I just hope they will like my gifts."


    Yes, the world outside was on fire. Corruption scandals, sex scandals, harassment scandals, pedos, all kinds of things wereing to light with enough proof to make the used dig their own graves.


    Hector simply proved that no one coulde after him, be it someone physically strong or politically.


    He was the King, as apparent by ''King'' in his name.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 267: I am death!

    Chapter 267: I am death!


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    The number of arrests made the day after Hector''s trial was so high that the news media had a field day. Meanwhile, Hector rxed and watched the hailstorm from his home.


    [NEWS]


    Buzzfeed hase under fire after they posted a controversial article. "5 Reasons why President Washington is the best President. (5 reasons he''s not)" After the release of this article, the majority of investors have pulled their money out of thepany, and now it''s basically a paperweight.


    Thepany is trying to salvage whatever is left by posting apologies to their fans, but nothing seems to be working. Only time will tell if thepany will survive the next 24 hours or not...


    [News End]


    Hector was amazed by the cult following he had. Despite all his attempts to ensure that does not happen, it always does. But he believed the reason was that he had lived for too long. He was popr not just for one generation, but for all. From grandpa and dad to the grandkids, everyone liked him.


    This resulted in Hector having thergest fan following in history that spanned all genders and all age groups.


    "Hey, old man. How are you doing?" Tonynded outside his house just then and walked in from the open backyard.


    Hector was just watching the news and drinking a bear. Diana was beside him, ying with Michu. Rocket, Moony, and Fenris were sitting on the side,zily watching some movie on the holographic projector that Rocket made that used AI to turn any Earth video into holographic 3D.


    "Man, you sure got a big crowd in there, by the way. I got some cheeseburgers." Tony stepped out of the armor and showed paper bags full of burgers.


    Moony, Fenris, and Rocket''s ears perked up. Rocket even thanked, "Great. I was starving. Way to make a first impression."


    ()


    "Did the roon just speak, or is the booze fromst night still affecting me?"


    Hectorughed. "Haha, no, he''s truly talking. His name is Rocket. He''s from space. Wait, isn''t there another dog in the space? I guess I''ll go and save himter with the family. What brought you here?"


    "Well, I just had a few ideas. Thought about running them through your first." He said as he took a seat and burger. "I was thinking about how to join the world as one that you are doing right now. I think it''s not possible unless everyone can understand each other. Basically, what I want to do is remove thenguage barriers."


    "And your n is?"


    Tony took out small earphones from his pocket. They were very light and didn''t even go into the ear. They were only to be hung behind the ear, away from the public eye. And it was skin color... at least their skin for now.


    "I used Jarvis, Friday, and Adam''s help to build a newnguage that is extremely simplified and assimtes allnguages in the world. It''s simply called ''UNIFIED''. This thing will help us connect to space civilizations.


    "Meanwhile, here, we can use this ear device to basically talk with anyone with a real-time perfect trantion."


    Hector put it on the ears. "Speak something in Spanish."


    Tony did, and the machine quickly tranted it. This was truly amazing for him, as he had only seen these things in space, and they were usually a little bigger. "How does it perform in a crowd, and how long does its batteryst?"


    Tony proudly smiled. "That''s the beauty of it. When in the crowd, it will trante all voices into your ownnguage, and as for the battery, it runs from your body''s heat. Yeah, it''s a super high-tech thing."


    "What about writing? Not every country uses English for their paperwork." Hector asked.


    For that, Tony showed sses. "Thesee in contact lenses as well and can in real time trante all written information into your desirednguage. But I still prefer that UNIFIED be promoted as written means, that will better join the world."


    Hector appreciated this help. At least the ear trantion was going to be revolutionary. This will allow anyone to go anywhere and live like locals.


    "So what do you need from me?"


    "Mass production. These cost a fortune to make, but I know you can help me. At least help me set up arge-scale production nt that can lower the cost. Because right now, this thing is worth thousands of dors." Tony requested.


    Hector got up and thought about it. "Hmm, I wille to you tomorrow and set up your factory. Prepare an empty warehouse for me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "To save a doggo. Moony, Fenris, and Rocket, let''s go." He called, leaving Diana and Michu as they were asleep while sitting on the couch, the little puppy being cutely tucked beside her. Hector put a nket on them and left after kicking Tony out.


    ...


    In the space, most things were peaceful. But that didn''t mean violence could be removedpletely because it was a necessary evil. There were various bounty hunting jobs posted every second. There were enough people who wished to do them.


    The name of the organization was High Table. Hector had taken the High Table from Earth and ced it into space, making it an intergctic organization, with its Continental Hotels present in every major star system.


    The High Table, however, here meant literally the highest table of Authority, Hector, the President.


    Hector was also the highest member of the organization as a registered bounty hunter. But, today, he did something shady. He sent out a contract first and then took it himself.


    "Are you sure about this?" Peter Quill appeared with his crew to help Hector, although he didn''t need any.


    Hector cracked his knuckle. "For the doggo stuck there, I''d end the universe if I have to."


    Gamora was amazed. "You sure love dogs."


    Hector nodded and looked at Moony, the good boy. "Of course, he''s my life. Now, head to Knowhere immediately. It''s time I spank that Collector out of existence."


    "Got it!"


    In no time, the ship was jumping towards Nowhere. The severed head of a celestial. Perhaps, another head was going to be severed in there soon.


    But once the ship arrived, Hector did think about the celestial. "Where are they? They should be trying to stop me and my free reign with the stones."


    "No need to ask for docking permissions. Just say it''s the President." He ordered.


    In Peter''s team, at this point, Gamora, Neb, Mantis, and Groot were left only. But now Rocket was there too, while Drax had left to find a new wife somewhere, as his enemies were already dead.


    As soon as Hector left the ship, he was greeted by the collector. The man was still alive because Hector had nearly forgotten about him. The man had also sorted his business and stopped his illegal activities, so the name never came up in the criminal system again.


    However, Hector had enough reasons to give to kill the man. Dangerous objects in possession were the easiest ones. After all, he was the collector.


    "How may I be of service, Mister President?" Collector asked.


    Hector looked around. "Where is the dog? Cosmo, that''s his name."


    "The telekic? He''s in one of my collection boxes."


    "Give him to me," Hector demanded.


    The collector rubbed his hand like the greedy man he was. "And what shall I receive in return for this purchase?"


    That pissed Hector off. The man was talking about selling and buying a dog. That was a crime. So he moved ahead and lifted him by the neck. "I will pay you back with your death. I have killed that friend of yours, Grandmaster, years ago. So don''t think you being called Elder will save you."


    "Death has forsaken us. You can''t kill our souls," Collector said.


    Hector bellowed inughter. "Bwahaha... IAMDEATH!"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 268: Tear in Space

    Chapter 268: Tear in Space


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Snap!


    Hector snapped the collector''s neck and threw his body to the side. "Peter, take whatever he has in his pockets and then disintegrate his body."


    He walked into the facility; the people working there had no guts to attack him because if even their leader could not do anything, then how could they?


    "All the people inside Knowhere! Surrender your arms ande to the docking area, or I shall find you and kill you." Hector made all the different speaker systems repeat the same message.


    Meanwhile, he looked around at the various collections of rare materials from the Universe. There were aliens from multiple species, artifacts that didn''t make sense, and much more nt life.


    Hector knew that not all of these things could be released to the public, as some of them might even be destructive viruses. He even saw a few Dark Elves and Chitauri. They needed to die instantly.


    There were also alien women from multiple species. Hector read their life stories and decided to release them and help them return to their homes.


    Among the nts, there were some good-looking flowers, some parasitic species, and even a sentient tree. He destroyed everything that could prove to be of harm to the Universe and released the rest of it.


    Then, atst, he came to the creatures. He first found someone calling him, and when he looked, it turned out to be Donald Duck.


    "Donald Duck? Is that you?" Hector asked.


    "Which gentleman duck is that? No, I am Howard the Duck, the greatest womanizer in my world. But, sadly, women are not attracted to me here. They have a bad taste here."


    Hector tried to remember about this Duck but did not know much about it. He could faintly remember that someone like this was supposed to exist.


    "Why are you stuck here?" He asked. "Which are you from?"


    "Well, I am not from this reality. Ie from a world where ducks rule the world. Sadly, that collector of yours was too impressed by my handsomeness and decided to keep me. Good on him; he provides me with drinks regrly. Would you like some whiskey?"


    Hector hooked his head and looked around. "Have you seen a dog by the name Cosmo around? She should be wearing some sort of a space suit."


    "Oh, that good boy? Of course, we used to talk a lot. But then her cage was shifted away. I believe she''s been put in the F8 exhibit or somewhere around there." Howard the Duck revealed.


    Hector thanked him and left. "Stay here. I will try to send you back to your Universe when I return. I am the ruler of this Universe, by the way."


    With that, Hector left to find the good boy of Russia, abandoned in space, away from his home. He wanted to do nothing but give her a new home.


    "Moony, did you smell anything? She should be around somewhere here." Hector asked him as he looked around.


    But, nothing could be found. So, he had no other option but to use the snap, something he usually tries to avoid as he considered itziness.


    *SNAP*


    "Woof!"


    And there appeared the cutebrador in the earth space suit. She was very friendly and came to Hector right away.


    And the best part was that Cosmo had somehow evolved and gained gifts in telekinesis. Hence, she could talk easily. "Another dog?"


    "Woof!" Moony quickly jumped forward and licked Cosmo''s helmet.


    Hector took off the round helmet and patted the dog. "You''reing with me back to earth, girl. It''s been so many years. You deserve some rest now."


    "Earth? Home?"


    "Yes, but you will live with me, Moony, Fenris, and Michu. We will be a big family. So, what do you think?" He asked, holding himself from just picking Cosmo and taking her to meet Diana.


    "I go back to Soviet?"


    "No, the Soviet Union does not exist, and they are bad people for sending you up here. I will never allow you to be used in any experiments. You can, at home, run around, y in the river and much more. I have a massive home, just so you know."


    Cosmo looked at Moony and Fenris'' excited faces and soon nodded. There was nothing in space for her anyway. She just roams around in Knowhere and does nothing. There was no one to y with either, and it was getting boring.


    "I''ll go then."


    "Great!" Hector pped. "Follow me now. I will take care of this Knowhere as well."


    In no time, Hector had liberated and freed whatever was worth releasing from the severed Celestial head. But, apparently, even after so long, the severed head was enough to power the whole facility.


    "Moony, show Cosmo the ship. Introduce her to Gamora and Neb. I will deal with this ce." He ordered.


    The task at hand was to send all these kidnapped aliens back home. He recorded their names in the federation records, awarded them somepensation money to start a new life, and sent them away.


    For the fauna, he took it with him, deciding to nt it in his garden as long as it was not harmful.


    After that, he returned to the Guardians'' ship. "All right then, take the ship away from Knowhere. I don''t want us to get caught in the explosion."


    "What do you n to do with this ce?" Peter inquired.


    "Don''t destroy it, old man. This can be very valuable." Rocket advised.


    But Hector had decided to do it. "No, I have to destroy it because this ce is too far from the main jump routes. This will be a hideout for ouws anyway, and the Federation has no need for it. It''s just a severed head of the celestial.


    "And hopefully, those godly bastards will get some message from this. Now, close your eyes because it''s going to be bright."


    Sylvester had already ced the bombs in the ce, so he simply tapped on his datapad and triggered them.


    BOOM!


    An eye-piercing explosion that ate everything that came in its way urred. It eclipsed the surrounding space, messing up the sensors of the ship. Hector had not nned it to be this big, but it seemed that because it was a celestial''s head, something additional happened.


    "Don''t worry. I got this." Hector created a shield around the ship.


    However, as the light started to subside slowly, a strange scene appeared. There was a tear in the fabric of the Universe, appearing like an open wound on a stretched skin, all white and radiating chaotic energy.


    "W-What is that?" Gamora frowned as she felt the ship was losing control.


    The tear in space was acting like a ck hole, sucking them towards itself. But Hector had a bigger worry as he found snapping fingers was not stopping it.


    "What the hell is this?" He quickly left the ship and flew to the spot. Thankfully, he did not feel any force on his superior body, but he did feel known energy from the tear.


    "I-I caused this? How?"


    RING! RING!


    Suddenly his phone rang, and in one nce, he learned it was from Satan. "Are you seeing what I am seeing?"


    "I amget out of that universe, Hector. It won''t be able to hold your existence for too long without copsing. In fact, it has already started. The old man will get angry if you kill so many people." Satan warned Hector.


    "B-But... I still had -. I got you, my friend. I will hasten and return home as soon as I can. Give my thanks to the big G for letting me stay here." Hector, midway, understood that there was no arguing, the Universe was copsing, and he was the reason behind it.


    This was thew of nature. A higher dimensional being can''t remain in lower dimensions for too long. Yet hested here this long, and that likely had to do something with God helping behind the scenes.


    "Great, see you soon then." Satan hung up, leaving Hector a bit saddened.


    "Do I have to leave behind everyone? All this family I made?"


    [A/N: This marks the beginning of the end of this fic.]


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 269: STRIP!

    Chapter 269: STRIP!


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Thanks to Satan, Hector was able to close the tear in space in front of him. But he was worried about one of them opening up somewhere he could not see. After all, even with the infinity stones, he could not look at the whole Universe at all times everywhere. That would be Omniscience, but that was the ability of the true gods.


    And thankfully, he was friends with some of them, so he decided to ask them for help. It was mainly beings such as Gctus and even the Living Tribunal, whom he had reinstated as the bncing authority of the Universe.


    "Peter, take Cosmo and Moony back to Earth. I have someone to meet. It''s a matter of the fate of the Universe." He ordered.


    "Woof!"


    "No, Moony. You stay with Cosmo and help her settle back on Earth. Cosmo, help Moony trante his barks to my wife." But I will likely return before you reach home."


    "Where will you be going?" Gamora asked.


    Hector smirked. "To one golden boy."


    ...


    Hector arrived in front of the Living Tribunal.


    "I warned you."


    Hector nodded. "Yes, but I have no regrets. What is happening is not because of my decisions but because of my existence, which won''t be a problem soon enough. But, until then, I need your help to ensure this reality does not copse."


    "That is not my duty, outsider. To help you is to go against my own rules, against fate. Helping you will only doom the reality and destroy it faster." The Living Tribunal replied.


    Hector sighed and thought about his next step. "Then what if I use some other omniscient entity? Or... let''s say I subjugate a group of omnipotent beings and make them work for me?"


    "The Celestials? If you take them over, then the deviants will be free. If you must, take them both and make them work. Only then shall the bnce remain, for equal opposites nullify. I shall tell you their names, roles, and locations."


    Hector didn''t waste a moment, knowing that even the Living Tribunal probably wished to get rid of Deviants and Celestials because they, too, didn''t hold him in high regard. "Thanks for the chat. By the way, I left you a gift."


    *SNAP!*


    As Hector left, where he stood, appeared in giant purple underwear for the Living Tribunal with a sticky note saying. "Be happy I ain''t FBI!"


    ...


    Hector arrived in an unknown region of the Universe in search of one big guy named Arishem, the Judge.


    It was indeed a big guy, as big as Gctus, but perhaps more powerful in some cases.


    He was the one credited for creating the first Sun and bringing light to the Universe. Millions of years ago, Arishem created the Deviants in order to aid in Celestial births, but when his creations went rogue, the Judge created the race of Eternals using the World Forge, in order tobat the Deviants, who were interfering in his work.


    So, in simple words, he was the perfect example of dropping an ax on one''s own foot. In this case, the ax was the deviants.


    Since he was in a hurry, he did not stop himself from using the infinity stones. He was not a man who would fight a being just for the sake of manliness.


    He made the big celestial kneel in front of him as he watched it with his piercing gray eyes. "Arishem, you fool. ying with the Universe just to erase his own mistakes."


    "What do you want, outsider!"


    ~So he knows about me? This is even better then. No need to exin.~


    "This universe is copsing, and I wish to subjugate you, all celestials and deviants, to work for me. Be my watchdogs and look out for any tears in the Universe. Deny, and I shall erase you." He threatened as he knew that these beings would survive even if the Universe was destroyed.


    "We do not kneel!" Arishem bellowed.


    "You already are!" Hector replied, as dumb as it sounded. "I am not giving you a choice, obey or die, as simple as that."


    "Then I choose not to!"


    "Fine."


    Hector flew fast, as much the stones could make him go, and went right through Arishem''s chest, making a big deep hole in it. Soon, the lights on the being''s head also vanished, as death struck him.


    But Hector never took any chances and destroyed the body as well, as he didn''t want more Knowhere.


    "Well, off to the next Celestial then."


    ...


    Earth, South Dakota.


    Ajak was the original Prime Eternal, as well as the wise and spiritual leader of themunity of gically engineered Eternals who came to Earth. Created by the Celestials in the World Forge, Ajak was sent to Earth in 5000 BC to progress the''s societal development, and protect it from the deviants.


    She was the medium through which Arishemmanded her and her team. It was a grand n to protect and help evolve sentient life forms from the deviants, powering a celestial seed inside the, which would absorb the energy made from the sentient lifeforms.


    In the end, a new celestial would be born from the ashes of the dead and its people.


    However, something absurd happened, and Ajak felt her connection with the higher supreme beings break.


    She was sleeping when it happened, and it scared her. Not only that, she felt something happening to her mind as she felt memories of millions of years returning to her mind.


    "We-we did it so many times? So many lives lost?"


    ...


    Back in space.


    "Ashema the Listener, bend the knee or die!"


    *BOOM!"


    "Devron the Experimenter, obey or perish."


    *BOOM!*


    "Exitar the Executioner, kneel to me and live."


    *BOOM!*


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Hector met 40 different Celestials, and he ended up killing each one of them in the same fashion. His actions did not go unnoticed by the powerful beings of the Universe. Even some nonpowerful ones found out about his killing spree.


    In the end, he had to go to Gctus to tell him to take the role of watching over the Universe, along with some of Gctus'' siblings. He told Lady Death the same.


    In the end, after his fruitless massacre, he returned to Earth. But instead of heading home, he decided to kill all the deviants first.


    It was a long day, longer than he had nned, but it was something that needed to be done.


    ...


    White House


    "Old man will start a war if he goes through this n. There is no way Russia will sit silently with this." President Fury looked at the proposal from Hector.


    "Sir, it''s not like the world is moving forward. If he can guarantee these nations his protection, then I think we have a big chance of us seeding." Agent Hill added.


    Bzzzz!


    "God damn, where did this flye from?"


    *BEEP BEEP*


    "Intruder detected!"


    "Intruder Detected! Initiating lockdown!"


    All of a sudden, all air vents and doors of the Oval Office closed down and locked the room.


    Fury quickly took out his gun from the drawer, while Agent Hill had one hidden under her skirt, around her thigh.


    "Who is it? Which motherfucking superpowered fucker wants to mess with me now? I have enough on my table already! Whoever you are, show yourself, and I will consider letting you live. Otherwise, I will let old man President Washington deal with you."


    *WOOSH!*


    The threats work. "Don''t! Don''t call him! He''s terrifying, honestly. I''m Scott Lang. I''m not a criminal, I promise."


    "Agent Hill!"


    Before the man in a strange suit could react, Agent Hill threw her gun at the man''s head and dropped him unconscious. "What do we do with him, sir?"


    "Strip!"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 270: Time to leave

    Chapter 270: Time to leave


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Scott Lang found himself tied to a chair, all naked, and in front of him stood a man with an angry face.


    "Man, I''m telling you I am not a terrorist. I was just sent by that crazy man, Hank Pym. He wanted to know about the future ns of the White House so he can form hispany policy ordingly." He cried.


    "Do you know why they call me the Punisher?"


    Scott shook his head. "I don''t want to know! I''m already naked. There is no humiliation greater than this. I know there are women too beyond that see-through ss. Ah, my self-respect is dead now."


    Meanwhile, outside the interrogation room, an investigation was going on. Hank Pym was swiftly caught and brought into questioning as to why he would do something like this.


    Fury himself was furious this time, as Hank was considered one of the high-ranking helpers of the US government.


    "I can sense a looming war, and I thought maybe I should ramp up the production, but it was going to be risky, so I wished to get myself some guarantee."


    Fury frowned and asked, "Where did you get the smell of war? No policy has been revealed yet that would hint at it."


    "Yes, but most knowledgable men know that what President General Washington decides is public policy. His recent dealings with Japan are a clear sign. All war factories are gearing up for mass production in hopes that when your demand orderse, they will get the contracts." Hank Pym revealed.


    Fury suddenly looked towards the mirror wall and nodded. Soon the door opened, and Hector walked in with a frown on their face.


    "And would you allow us to use Pym Particles for this supposed war?" Hector asked the man.


    Hank Pym shrugged. "I can, but it depends on what the war is about. If it''s some pointless endeavors like the Afghanistan or Iraq campaign by those numbskull presidents, then I won''t."


    "For the unification of the as one entity." Hector blurted as he stared daggers at the man.


    Hank was a smart man and quickly understood where this whole conflict was heading. "Bing a space civilization?"


    "Yes. Well, I believe it''s time Ie clean to all of you. Take this. It''s a dinner invitation to my house. Come alone, maybe with that Scott guy along. Other major heroes will be there too."


    On Hector''s order, the handcuffs were opened, and he was let go with Scott.


    "Sir, you are amazing. You got us out after we treasoned against the country." Scott was surprised by his boss'' pull.


    Hank had a serious face, however. "Kid, what happened there was much bigger than the understanding of us plebs. So just stay silent and drive. Also, stay the fuck away from my daughter."


    ...


    Hector could see his time wasing soon. He needed to prepare for his final moments as fast as possible. But the war was inevitable, for this was not a war of ideologies anymore but a war of control.


    In the East, there existed nations that did not believe in democracy, and they were really powerful. So they were going to push back sooner rather thanter.


    "Diana, we''ll be going home in a year or two. Let''s start a family there." He told his wife as shey in his arms on the bed.


    She supported him one hundred percent. "There is no rush, dear. We''re immortals. But I will miss the people here. They have been truly kind and understanding of us. Yao, Jean and all."


    Hector agreed. "It''s sad that we can not take them with us. But, they also have lived here in this world. They have lovers, families and everything they''ve known exists here.


    "While both of us are just outsiders who are spending some time here. But I will surely take Moony, Fenris, and Michu with us. As for Cosmo, I think the X-Men will be happy to have her."


    Diana suddenly seductively caressed his face. "What about me?"


    "Haha, my girl, is that even a question to ask? I think you need some punishment for thinking I''d leave you. Come here."


    Diana embarrassingly fought. "Come on, we''re not kids."


    "Our hearts are."


    PA!


    ()


    Diana''s face flushed red. She stuttered in shock. "Y-You actually spanked me!"


    "Pfft... what''s with the reaction? I guess you need some more."


    ...


    The very next day, Hector was going to announce some major things.


    He had called the mightiest heroes of Earth. Jean, Iron Man, Captain America, ck Panther, Fury, ck Widow, Spiderman, Hulk, Fantastic Four, X-Men, Daredevil, and some from other nations too that he trusted.


    The house was packed, but a long table was set in the biggest hall in Mount Vernon, where Hector and Diana sat at the leading side beside each other.


    Initially, they all just ate and chatted with each other, talking about the state of the world, their business, andining about their jobs.


    Eventually, Hector decided to start the main meeting. "Everyone, calm down and listen to me. What I am about to tell you should not leave this room, or the consequence will be unimaginable."


    As he said that, they all turned serious and solemnly heard him speak.


    "Today, I will tell you about myself, my real background, and how I''m so strong and long-lived. The short answer is that I am not a human in the literal sense. I am not a being of this universe or the multiverse."


    Tony interrupted. "So you''re god? I knew it!"


    "Haha, no, Tony. I am not a god. Nor do I wish to be. But, I do work for God as the Hell''s Inquisitor. Now, the hell I am talking about exists in higher dimensions.


    "I am a higher-dimensional being who came to this world for a vacation. But, I got busy in politics, then war and one thing led to another. We''re here."


    Silence ensued in the room as everyone digested that information. Of course, most of them already knew that Hector was not simple, but this was too strange.


    "How can something outside the multiverse exist?" Peter Parker asked this time.


    "Because the time and space are infinite. Any cartoon you see on your television, any anime you see on the inte, they all exist somewhere out there, even if you feel it''s impossible.


    "And just know that each universe has its own multiverse. And I''m supposed to be a guy from the level that overlooks all these infinite multiverses."


    ) w()w ()()()()"(__)


    Faces were made, and jaws fell. It was like an explosion had gone out in every single brain.


    All of them were intelligent people and knew what the multiverse was; even if they didn''t know it existed, like Peter, they could imagine it. And to think that the old man was one of the top guys there was mind-breaking.


    "What''s the issue then?" Charles Xavier asked, feeling that this was not a big enough reason to call them here.


    Hector continued. "Folks, I don''t have much time left in this world. I am bing too much for the fabric of this universe. If I don''t leave, it will break apart and kill everything everywhere.


    "So, I am going to need your help to finish my wishes before I leave. I want to unify the as one and get it registered with the United Gctic Federation. But I''m afraid a war might erupt while I do it."


    Jean quickly chirped. "You just have to say it, grandpa. I shall get you the blood and skulls of your enemies."


    _


    Hector sighed, wondering how did Jean change so much. "Well, I will need you to protect the civilians. As for the war, I will handle it."


    "I got you, old man." Tony quickly showed a thumbs up.


    "Indeed, it''s a noble wish to have. To unite the world, all of us dreamt of this one way or another." Erik added.


    Hector sighed and thanked them. "I shall be grateful for this then. As long as you''re with me, the public support will remain. So please wait for my nextmand. I will tell you when the war is about to erupt.


    "Until then, take care and eat well."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 271: A World Without Borders

    Chapter 271: A World Without Borders


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector took a long breath in his office and headed off to Canada to sign the first ever World without Borders treaty. Doing it was easy as both nations shared a long border and were culturally connected innguage and also the economy.


    When he arrived in Ottawa, he was greeted by the Prime Minister. The nation had already taken the required measures to ensure the deal was made. Their Parliament had passed the necessaryws and regtions needed.


    Soon, in the Prime Minister''s office, the final deal was signed. Fury was also there, so it was all official.


    With that, history was made, and the world was shocked that something like this could even happen. However, a few saw it as the United States expanding its empire by upying the majority of the northern American continent.


    However, on the same day, Hector traveled to the United Kingdom with Fury and met the current Prime Minister. A simr deal was signed with the nation, effectively allowing all citizens of the US, UK, and Canada to move around freely.


    He was only targeting the English-speaking nations at first because this would slowly create a sense of envy, and more nations would be willing to join.


    After this trip, he also went to Irnd, Australia, and New Zend. In all ces, the deals were signed. But, of course, each nation was still allowed to have some checks and bnces to ensure their nation was not demographically destroyed.


    Hector had made all the necessary changes required.


    In 24 hours only, the world saw the newrgest nation appearing out of nowhere. It was a historical day, and Hector was in the middle of it.


    The news, the people, and the Inte were divided. Most were not against the deal, but they were using of Anglospeher getting stronger and preparing for colonialism 2.0.


    However, the very next day, Hector signed a simr deal with France and Germany, effectively stopping all the ims of the rise of the Anglosphere.


    However, Hector''s eyes were on the whole of Europe, not just a few nations. So the next to join over theing weeks were Spain, Portugal, d, Italy, Israel, Austria, Luxembourg, Malta, Nethends, Denmark, Belgium, Norway, and Sweden. Find was also invited, but they denied it, fearing Russian aggression.


    So Hector went a bit south and took Greece in. The biggest helper in the EU was the Catholic Church, as Hector had not let some of his control go from the organization since the days of the world war.


    A monthter, Hector went to some of the eastern European nations. But in many of these nations, Hector had to make a regime change months ago, so this could happen.


    Pnd, Czechia, Slovenia, Croatia, Hungary, Slovakia, Romania, Bulgaria, North Macedonia, Serbia, Montenegro, Albania, Bosnia, and Herzegovina were added. This effectively covered most of Europe, and this brought Hector to the border of an old enemy.


    After that, Hector stopped and let the heat die down a little, as it was time to first manage these nations. The biggest nation in the entire world hade into existence, after all. Some of the eastern European nations also needed help as they were not as rich.


    So Hector went on an infrastructure spree,ying bullet train tracks around the major cities and regions of Europe. Not only that, he created something called Maga Industrial Corridors, which traveled between major industrial ces of the continent, and all roads and rails were connected with the nearest seaports.


    But the ce needed a new name and g. So the name, "United Terra" was announced, with a g showing seven rings intertwined in each other, showcasing that all continents were connected to one another.


    But still, much of the work was remaining, and he knew it. So, to quicken it, he went to a live stream again, from the Stark Tower. Behind him were various superheroes, sitting there and talking.


    "Hello everyone, I hope you''re doing fine, eating healthy, and working hard. But don''t overwork yourself. I recently heard the news of a kid killing himself in Korea because he failed an exam to be a doctor.


    "It''s truly saddening that as parents, we care so much for their safety when they are little, but as they grow, we stop bothering and be the abuser instead. A smiling face could be hiding a thousand tears behind, so you should be careful.


    "I know what it feels like to fail at something. My father considered me a failure. I guess he was not a very good judge of talent potential. Simrly, most parents are not. I do wonder how many Leonardo Da Vinci and Shakespeare we lost around the world because their parents wanted them to be engineers, doctors, orwyers.


    "Kids, I sympathize with you, and that is why I am going to be starting mega colleges around the world that will teach you the high-paying professions of tomorrow. As you may know, I am on a mission to unite the world and make it a space civilization.


    "Let me tell you, once we''re a space-faring species, everything will change. So, after the end of the stream, I will add a link to a PDF in thements, open it and read it well.


    "Buting back to the topic of uniting the world. I know many nations are scared of joining the United Terra, fearing retaliation from a bigger power. But let me say this today in front of... 1.3 billion viewers.


    "If you want to join, just ring me up, and I will publicly announce that an attack on you will be an attack on meand as you already know, I can chew a nuke and throw it away like a toothpick.


    "So if anyone wishes to fight, they must think a billion times... still, only to be proven wrong. Well, with that, I will end the stream. I have some business with the heroes. Talk to youter, and kids, don''t fret about exams."


    Hector ended the stream and added the link to the PDF. Then joined the rest of the superheroes at the bar.


    "So I guess we''re are not Americans anymore?" Tony wondered.


    "We never were. We were always Terrans. America is just a name given by a man. Americans are just a nationality we created by drawing borders." Hector replied as he poured himself a cold one.


    Charles was sitting not far. "How will you join the African nations? Even Asian nations? Not all of them are rich, the people there have a different culture, and forgive me for saying this... but not all people have a mindset of beingw-abiding because of long habits."


    "It will happen eventually. The United Terra will have amonw, and if they want to join us, then they will have to implement and enforce thesews; these include public safety andw enforcementws, this way, we can have uniformity all over the.


    "I am not trying to kill the uniqueness of each nation, but rather join all humans together as one," Hector exined.


    Steve asked, "What are your ns for South America?"


    "There? Haha, most of the Carribien is in my control, and a few South American nations too. With Venezu, I was able to jump-start the economies of the region. So they will eventually join us easily.


    "Remember, any nation can be rich as long as its government is intelligent and strong. Unfortunately, this was not the case for many years in the region. The countries had a very myopic vision. They were too conservative regarding their economy and came out as protectionists.


    "Now, with better politics and my help, we will see a boom. Once their Human Development Index crosses 7, I will bring them under the fold."


    It appeared that everything was nned and going ording to n.


    "Woah, look there! Who is that?" Tony suddenly jumped from his seat and walked to therge ss panel of the building.


    Hector also looked and recognized the burning skeleton climbing a building on a motorcycle.


    "Ghost Rider? What''s he doing here?"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support! <i>


    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:DOWNLOAD NOW


    </i>

 Chapter 272: Dreams

    Chapter 272: Dreams


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Ghost Rider?" Hector wondered what the being was even hunting there.


    He decided to go out and look for himself. "Stay in here. One stare from that thing can kill you easily."


    He''d rather not have Tony die now for his sins of the past. Of course, man would eventually pay for them in the afterlife, but not right now.


    "What is that thing? It''s scary as hell." Tony eximed in wonder.


    "A demon? Are we under attack?" Natasha wondered as she was the director of the shield, and it was her call to assemble the avengers.


    "Bwahaha... no, he''s not evil but is a demon. I know what it is, but none of you shoulde close or expect to be attacked. It''s a demon spirit that''s tasked with hunting evil. And its powers have no upper limit. However, it must upy a human body to do something, and as we all know, human bodies have limits."


    Tony looked around himself. "Since when did the devil be kind? And why is he here? Did someonemit a crime here? Captain Rogers, did you do something? Maybe used badnguage."


    "Why are you asking me?" Steve wondered.


    "Well, you''re the most honorable man here, so if you did something wrong, won''t that affect you pretty badly?"


    Everyone rolled their eyes hearing that and watched as Hector proceeded to meet the skeleton demon.


    ...


    Hector was wondering which Ghost Rider it was, knowing that there were a few in theics, although he didn''t know the name of each one of them.


    He flew to the motorcycle riding being and stopped nearby. He had taken out Mephisto''s book of contracts and found the file of one Johnny ze, the Ghost Rider, in front of him.


    "Ah, signed the contract to save his father but still got betrayed? Hmm, ssic Mephisto, that''s why you never deal with the devil. One moment you sell your soul for once in a century guitar talent, the next moment you get your fingers chopped in an ident." He muttered and moved closer to the demon.


    He shouted to get attention, as he believed that since he was a higher being, the Spirit was not able to sense him.


    "Hey there, fe. What are you doing here? Is there any sinner here?" He asked as if the being was a little kid.


    The Ghost Rider turned its skull head and looked at Hector. The dark ck eye sockets had nothing on them, yet Hector felt the Ghost Rider was thinking about something.


    "I''m not a sinner,d. I''m the one who punishes the biggest, worst sinners. I am the Hell''s Inquisitor." He introduced himself.


    "Hell? Which hell?"


    "The one that really matters, the one above all hells. Well, I even got your friends. Want to see them?" Hector waved his hand to create a portal to the funhouse dimension and summoned the Skull Knights he had made.


    Over the years, he had gotten about six of them, which was already overkill. And all of them were much more powerful than this Johnny ze one because the Skull Knights were not limited by the body and had full control over it.


    "So you chose a living mortal?"


    "You look weak."


    "Join us and be the true servant of the lord."


    One by one, the Skull Knights gave their best sales pitch to the Ghost Rider.


    "I can also nullify the contract signed with Mephisto since I killed that demon. I say, why keep yourself stuck to this mortal realm? Join me and be a true protector of peace across the whole Universe. A true herald of the Hell''s Inquisitor." Hector added. "I''m sure your human wants the same."


    "He has no say in this."


    "He does... if you allow him to speak, that is. Anyway, why are you even here? Searching for sinners? Doing overtime? No need to do that, son. I got everything covered. As for the sinners around the world, I have a n that will clean them off in one go." Hector revealed with a smile on his face that could be easily taken as something evil.


    Hector had supreme power at this point, so he tapped on the skull of the Ghost Rider and made Johnny zee back to his senses. However, Hector had to catch the bike first and take it to the roof.


    Once there, he asked. "Do you want to live a normal life or not?"


    "Yes! Please... I can''t even do much once the spirit takes control of my body. I don''t want this life. I want to be normal again... that demon already fucked me over, no more!" Johnny requested, more like pleaded.


    Hector nodded and tore the contract paper right away. "All right then, from now on, you are free from the control of the Spirit of Vengeance, but I will have to find a new body for him now... a dead body, to be precise. Hmm, which viin should I kill?"


    Woosh!


    "Boss, you got an important meeting." All of a sudden Quick Silver appeared, as always, having fun.


    "What meeting? As far as I remember, my schedule was empty. Who set it up now?" Hectorined.


    "It''s... your secretary, sir. She said the Eastern European nations have agreed to join the United Terra as long as you assure safety. But they have already received threats from the big bad neighbor."


    *Sigh*


    Hector looked at Johnny and patted the man''s shoulder. "Good luck in your life, kid. I''ll get going now. Have fun and live a normal life."


    Hector vanished from the spot suddenly.


    But Johnny cursed instead. "Fuck, how do I get my motorbike off this building now?"


    Indeed, some distance away, the same discussion was going on in the Avenger''s Tower.


    "The old man forgot. I know it." Tony muttered.


    "Should we help him?" Steve wondered.


    Tony shrugged and moved back. "Who wants another round of booze? Everything''s on me today."


    ...


    Parker Home.


    Peter Parker was a good high schooler with amazing grades, a girlfriend, a best friend, and a career. Life seemed to be going very well for him.


    However, then one night, he suddenly started seeing some strange dreams... dreams of himself, but he couldn''t recognize himself. There were spidermen, more than one.


    Every single night he''d wake up in the middle. Thankfully, MJ noticed his sleepy eyes and asked him to sneak her into his room at night so they could snuggle close to each other.


    However, the images never left his mind. The Peter who loved some Gwen and lost her. The Peter who loved Jane and lost himself. There were so many that he lost count already.


    ''What is happening to my mind? Am I just imagining things?''


    [A/N: This was short. I was struggling to write when I wrote this.]


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support! <i>


    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:DOWNLOAD NOW


    </i>

 Chapter 273: Future

    Chapter 273: Future


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector returned to his office and found a group of people waiting for him. All of them were ambassadors from various countries.


    "Please, have a seat, everyone. I heard you all are here to ept the proposed deal I made. Well, I''m all ears, tell me your problems and I will try to solve them right away." Hector took a seat in his office.


    "Russia has already given the mobilization order if we move to join your alliance." The ambassador from Estonia said.


    Hector nodded as he had expected this to happen. "Got it. Does anyone else among you have the same idea?... All of you? Well, don''t worry.


    "All you need to do is open voluntary application in your nation''s military. Rest, I will take care of it. Remember, I do not want a war with Russia. In fact, I''d love it if they could also join the alliance and be one with the United Terra, a name that soon shall be known in space."


    The people, of course, did not feel confident about this move. By allowing more recruitment in their armies, they''d be telling Russia that they were ready for war.


    But then Hector said that if they all did it at the same time, then not even ten Russia can fight you without destroying their own economies as well.


    In the end, they all agreed and set the date in a week for Hector to visit their nations and sign the deals.


    But, before that, Hector had to snap his fingers once again. This time he''d be messing with human minds, however. But, no matter what others would say, this was absolutely necessary.


    Alone in his office, he sighed. "There can never be peace without struggle. The war has to happen, people have to die... but I''d rather have the criminals dying than good people."


    SNAP!


    With that, Hector changed the recruitment odds in a way that only criminals would enter the armies around the world. How to make them work? That was his headacheter on.


    For now, he had to prepare. Of course, he knew that the world might use him of starting this war, but in the long run, they would spend more time justifying his actions than using him. After all, winners write the history books.


    ...


    Africa


    "Run! It''s the Crimson Fucker! I don''t want to get stabbed in the ass! Please..."


    "Gehehe... daddy is here, bitches. Bring your cakes to me. It''s my birthday!" Deadpool ran around in a camp of a warlord that was still rising up. He was simply killing any assholes that got in his way or got caught.


    Crimson Fucker was now synonymous with fucking people with his sword. Of course, most didn''t want such a fate either.


    The entire continent was terrorized, but of course, the good people had nothing to worry about. It was all fine and dandy. Heck, people liked Crimson Fucker and treated him like a deity because he protected the people.


    He was the light that brought people out of the darkness. Was your neighbour harassing you? Worry not. Crimson Fucker will harass him back. Was your teacher asking you for favours for marks? Don''t worry; Crimson Fucker will do favours for him.


    The man, the legend, the story of Crimson Fucker was being written in red, in the blood of sinners who dared harm the innocent.


    And this was only the beginning as he decided to head to a ce called Wakanda, as he reckoned many sinners lived there too.


    However, as soon as he entered the advanced city, he was caught by strange energy weapons and thrown into a cell.


    Soon the prince of Wakanda, T''Cha, met him. "Why have youe here?"


    Deadpool looked around. "Wakanda ce it this?"


    _


    "Are you joking?" the female Wakandan guard asked.


    "So, you gonna use that spear? I suggest you use the non-pointy tip."


    ( _ )


    ...


    Washington Space Center,


    Hector and a prominent businessman were standing at the top of a tower, looking at the space rocket a distance away.


    "You did it, little runt. You made the rocket." Hector patted the other man''s back.


    "Thanks, old man... I mean, sir. You helped a lot this time, and the mainnding unit was totally made by yourpany anyway. I just made the propulsion system."


    "Elon, kid, there is nothing big or small in the work of science. You are one of the men who are helping push the world into the next phase,ary exploration.


    "Honestly, I have ess to technology that can instantly turn Earth into a space civilization, but I can''t do that. Do you know why?" He asked.


    Elon nodded. "Because that would be like teaching a first grader integration and differentiation. Well, I just hope this goes well now."


    "Exactly. There is no point in technology appearing unless the world epts it naturally. Well, anyway, Logan will be going first, don''t worry about his safety. Jean will also be going, along with the human team. So they would be safe even if the whole ship burnt away in space." He assured and got down from theunch tower.


    "What''s the next phase?" Asked Elon.


    "Well, the next phase is to rece all the fossil fuel and harmful practices and turn Earth into a true utopia. I mean, practically and theoretically, Earth should be able to support even a hundred billion people as long as we have perfect and sustainable supplies of our resources." Hector replied tiredly.


    "Can you do it before theing war?" Elon asked more.


    Hector sighed this time. Every rich man in the world knew that a war wasing. The United States had already started preparing for it by creating a mega stock of armory and food, as these two things need the most protection in times of war. Not that it matters right now.


    All nations closely allied with the US were also preparing, while thergepanies were preparing for theing war by slowly lowering their production. Although Hector tried his best to bring confidence that no matter what happened, the war would not affect them much.


    Farmers around the world had started to get significant subsidies to ensure extra production, this happened after WTO announced a few newws for it.


    As for the UN, the Peacekeepers were thergest military strength in the world now. With 30 Aircraft Carriers, thousands of fighter jets, tanks, and 1 million troops, it outranked most other militaries.


    Although the UN had lesser troops than the USA, China, India, and Russia, the troops were highly advanced. Not to mention, the UN troops were made up of soldiers from these nations too.


    "The war... it is what will push us to the new age, kid," Hector replied. Just then, they arrived at the control room of the space center.


    Today was the day the first manned mission to Mars was going to take ce. General Logan was the leadmander of the mission, while Jean Grey was the secondmander. Both of them had seen space so much that they were not even excited. Instead, their job was just to ensure the humanpanions stayed safe.


    The technology used was 30% alien tech gifted by Hector, the rest made by humans such as Tony and Reed Richards. Elon was more of a private businessman funding much of it, as Hector wished to keep the space out of any nation''s hands.


    Still, the UN was the overall owner of the mission.


    "T-minus 10!"


    The countdown began soon.


    Hector looked at the screen with a smile. This was going to serve as a neat distraction from the brewing war. At least for a week, the news will talk about the mission, with video messagesing from the ship every single day.


    Thisunch was not actually happening from Earth, as the actualunch vehicle was already in space. The countdown was for the ship in space to head out.


    Rockets from surface to space were amon thing, so nobody cared for them anymore.


    "T-minus 1... 0... -1"


    On therge screens, a surveince satellite showed the "Leap One" ship starting its thrusters and leaving slowly.


    Hector already knew everything was going to be well, so he just pped while Fury stood beside him.


    "Nice entertainment we got here." Fury muttered.


    "Haha, jealous much?"


    "Old man, I could seriously use a vacation at this point. Even if it''s Mars, I''d take it. Anyway, I''m here to inform you about the reactivation of Russian sleeper cells."


    Hector shrugged. "I got it covered, son."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support! <i>


    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:DOWNLOAD NOW


    </i>

 Chapter 274: It has begun

    Chapter 274: It has begun


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector signed the deal with Estonia, Latvia, Latveria, Lithuania, Brus, Ukraine, Moldova, Romania, Georgia, Azerbaijan, Armenia, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan and Mongolia.


    Most of these nations were once a part of the Soviet Union and were still somewhat influenced by Russia. But it was understandable that they wanted to get rid of that influence. They wanted an independent foreign policy and wished to do what was good for the people. Of course, that was after Hector changed their regime from dictatorial to democratic.


    The world map had changed all of a sudden. So many boundaries had changed. But that was only on the paper for now as the system needed to be ced that could handle the movement of people. After all, there were still a lot of risks involved in erasing borders.


    After a long trip, he returned home and found the little pup, Michu, ying around the garden and eating flowers.


    "Bwahaha... Diana will scold you for eating her flowers." He went ahead and picked the little potato in his arms.


    "Wuf!" Michu started to lick his face happily, unable to contain his excitement.


    He took the little boy inside and sat down to watch some news and youtube to see what was happening in the world, and what the normal world was thinking about his policies and other decisions.


    He just searched his name, and the first video appeared, by some guy named Johnny Harris. It was strangely titled, "Man Who''s Erasing The Borders."


    Hector opened the man''s channel and found there were a lot of videos about various borders around the world. He chuckled at that. "Haha, it seems I''m taking thisd''s business. Well, let''s see what he''s doing."


    He opened the video. It was based on a few key points. In the beginning, it said when Hector was born, the world used to look much different. Back in the 1870s, the world was still going headstrong towards colonisation and imperialism.


    America was no different, and Hector himself participated in the Spanish American War, where the US took Spanish colonies of Puerto Rico, the Philippines, and Guam.


    Hector didn''t mind this, as his past was an open book to all. What he cared for was that people don''t use it to paint a wrong picture, because he''s been the President longer than he was a soldier.


    The video continued and revealed that Hector was in space from 1987 to 2010 and that he met with variousrge organisations, fought wars for liberation, and helped create a better system. And that was the reason he wished to erase borders because, from space, alls are just little round marbles.


    The boundaries exist in maps and minds only. And they should be forgotten. For as long as they exist, they will never let the be united. On the contrary, it will leave the prone to infighting and colonisation by a foreign power because that is precisely what the old superpowers didDivide and Rule.


    "Well, this is somewhat right. Let''s hope most people have the same idea as this guy." Hector muttered. But that did not mean there was not a fair share of critiques as well, and most of them were using him of nning a war, which was not really wrong. But all those videos had a higher dislike, so Hector didn''t mind.


    "Just a few more days." He went to Twitter and posted something, a reminder to the world, about a promise he made years ago.


    "One month to go before I reset the Earth''s climate and ban fossil fuel. A humble request to all world governments, if you have not worked on your alternate technology, just inform me. I will get it done in a month." He announced.


    Hector was only stopping the cars at the moment, and power nts. Heck, the ban was not stopping the use, but rather production. ording to it, no more cars can be made with fossil fuel engines. No power nt can produce electricity from coal. They need to use the provided Stark Reactors.


    Meanwhile, he was not banning the use of fossil fuel''s byproduct, as it was arge industry, and he had to give some leeway to the Middle Eastern nations that depended on it. Still, they will have to stop slowly with that as well over the years.


    "You''re back?" Diana returned home soon, and along with her were other women, wives of other heroes, or female heroes.


    Hector waved. "Yeah, I was done with work. What are you folks cooking up in the gang?"


    "Nothing much. Tony and Pepper are getting married, so we decided to help her." Peggy spoke.


    "Wait, I just returned from Avengers Tower. He didn''t tell me anything about this. When did it happen?" Hector wondered. Though he also wondered if he left the Avengers Tower too early.


    "It''s been a month since he proposed," Pepper said. "Maybe he will tell youter. He''s talking about hosting a bachelor''s party."


    Hector sighed. He never liked those kinds of parties. To him, the best party was at home with family. But, he''d go to it; the kid deserved it foring a long way.


    "I hope it''s not something crazy. Well, I shall head out and see my alien friend. You all enjoy the evening."


    He got up and left with Michu in his coat''s pocket, as the little boy looked around excitedly. Moony and Fenris were not at home, so he was his responsibility.


    He flew to the location where he had parked the Freedom One ship. It was now used as a workspace by his Ravager n that acted as his propaganda experts.


    However, it was not Yondu working there anymore since the man was a general in his armies in space, fighting for the federation and keeping the space safer.


    He checked everything in there and then flew to the school for gifted children, which had now expanded to house thousands of kids. Thankfully, they had a vast array of faculty with valuable abilities to manage all that.


    However, when he arrived, he saw Jean hiding behind some bushes and looking at something. Hended just behind her and tapped her shoulder. "What are you doing?"


    "Woof!"


    "Holy shi..." Jean nearly jumped.


    She looked back. "Grandpa! What are you doing here?"


    "Haha, I should be the one asking that, dear. What are you doing? Peeping on someone? Let me look." He moved a little and peeked out of the bushes.


    "Ah!" He eximed at the scene. "What''s going on here?"


    Jean chuckled. "Well, Scott and Emma had a fight. I''m just entertaining myself. Scott just got pped recently."


    "He got pped? Why? Did he do something again?" Hector inquired.


    Jean sighed and nodded. "Well, he went to a bar recently and got drunk. Emma tried to look for him the whole night, but in the end, Scott turned out to be sleeping in some woman''s home. Although nothing happened between them, but still."


    Hector shook his head in disappointment. "Where did we go wrong with this kid? I don''t know where his confidencees from. Anyway, since you''ve returned secretly from Mars, want to go and have some ice cream on Xandar?"


    "Why not? A trip with my grandpa like the old days? Let''s go!" She jumped up and got excited.


    *BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!*


    But just as they were about to leave, Hector, Jean, and every other person in the vicinity heard their phones beeping. Then without doing anything, voices started sting at maximum volume.


    "Move to the nearest bomb shelter! Move to the nearest bomb shelter! DEFCON 1! Nuclear war imminent!"


    The words kept repeating again and again. Finally, Hector just sighed, as the moment he had been nning for had arrived.


    While the rest of the kids and the people across the country were scared, Hector remained calm. Jean, too, as she knew no bomb could harm anyone in the presence of Hector. "So it has started, grandpa?"


    He nodded. "It seems so. Well, I anticipated it from a mile away. Unification can''t happen without bloodshed. Our ice cream will need to wait, dear."


    "Hehe, go and kick ass, grandpa. I will wait." She grinned.


    But Hector felt sad at that instant, knowing he didn''t have much time left to remain in this world.


    "I will... see youter."


    He flew away silently. The world that had taken his existence for granted was soon going to cry... as not too far was Hector''s final goodbye.


    [A/N: I am about seven chapters away from ending this book at 300.]


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 275: Not Again!

    Chapter 275: Not Again!


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    The inte went crazy over what was urring. The world was scared of nuclear war, and that was precisely what happened. All nations that had a warning system started to st at the people, warning and scaring everyone.


    The news broadcasts around the world stopped and showed thetest news. Russiaunched nukes against the EU and the United States at the same time. And there were possibly nuclear submarines near the American West coast.


    "Fuck! I don''t want to die!"


    "I''m still a virgin!"


    "Where is the nearest bunker?"


    Such cries weremon on the inte. That was until Hector had to hijack the world''smunications and appear on it to ensure peace was not disturbed.


    "Calm down. No nuclear weapons can harm the people as long as I live on this. I have taken care of them. But, the war has begun, and we didn''t start it. However, we surely will end it." He announced. "For the most part, normal lives will continue. Business will happen as usual."


    Hector, however, didn''t stop all nukes and instead let a few fall in uninhabited ces so at least the people and nations would have a sense of urgency and realism that it was happening.


    When the explosions happened, the world''s armies started mobilising, surprisingly full of criminals ready to die. Just the world did not know yet, and Hector was going to be the leading General behind it.


    After all, he was still the top General of Nato and recognised by the UN as well. So, he was respected around the world''s armed forces. Also, since he was going to be working from the UN''s side, he would be seen as a true neutral faction.


    However, he had missed the fact that he was still American and hence, was subjected to USws.


    ...


    There was a frenzy around the globe as Russia slowly started to move its army towards the Eastern European borders and, without waiting, attacked. Estonia, Latvia, and Lithuania were the first ones to be attacked, Find too.


    When that happened, Hector had to act as he was United Terra treaty-bound to go and help these nations. And that was precisely what he did.


    He donned his military coat, reached the borders of these nations, and tookmand of their military, as per the treaty. And no one had anything to argue with, as his military prowess was known to all.


    After that, what urred was a bloodbath, a bigger one for the enemies and a smaller one for the defenders. However, all the soldiers were criminals, thieves, sex offenders, murderers, and such.


    But not everyone knew it, and hence, even these deaths were mourned.


    "No need to worry, just keep your nations in a normal state. No nes or tanks will reach you, I will guarantee you. So it''s better you don''t hurt your nation''s production output." Hector spoke with the leaders of the three Baltic nations.


    "But, sir, we have heard that you will be made the US president again. What happens then?" Kaja Kas, the Prime Minister of Estonia, asked him.


    At that, Hector could only sigh. "That''s impossible to happen. I have already fixed the constitution, and the loophole that made me the President is gone. Nobody can be a President more than two times anymore.


    "And to make me a president again, they''d have to change the constitution and wait until the elections of 2024. So don''t worry, I consider myself a human before any citizen. I will fight for humanity no matter where I stand." He ensured them and focused on the current campaign.


    "I have stopped their advance; all you need to do is hold the line. I believe they are going to attack the nds of Ukraine and try to enter Europe from Brus. So ensure that your spies are at work there too.


    "As for the threat from China, I will see to it. The Chinese don''t wish for a war at this stage, as that will affect their economy badly. But they are likely threatened by more nations joining the United Terra. Folks, remember this, we are not fighting the people but the governments. This is a war of ideologies.


    "Are we going to unite as one? Or stay dividedthis war will decide everything." He thumped the table with his first, shaking these statesmen and women. They were not soldiers and felt extremely small in front of Hector.


    "This is just the start. Prepare for a long war. But rest easy, for I am here."


    ...


    New York.


    Police Forces, National Guards, and various other intelligence agencies were amon sight on the streets as the nation entered National Emergency, allowing President Fury to have powers akin to a dictator.


    But, something strange was happening. It had been a week since the war started, but on the inte, most people showed utmost confidence that as long as Hector was alive, nothing wrong would happen. Even if the nukes fall, they won''t reach the popted areas.


    *BEEP BEEP*


    However, every now and then, people would get strange text messages on their phones. It would be from the US Government, with a link in it. Once opened, it took them to a page of the United States Data and Statistics Department with a poll.


    "Would you feel more confident if Hector King Washington was the President again? Click on the box for Yes or No."


    "Would you be okay if the government made special provisions to temporarily put Hector King Washington in the seat of President for this war? Click on the box for Yes or No."


    "Do you feel Hector King Washington is the best President to lead the USA in time of war? Click on the box for Yes or No."


    "Do you feel scared of the current war? Write answer(Optional)"


    The people, not one or two but all the adult poption of the nation, had these text messagesing. Even the inte was full of it, with all US Federal departments doing polls to see what people feel about Hector.


    The polls were geo-locked to the US only, so the answers were a true reflection of what the people felt.


    [YES] 99%... was the average response from all polls done.


    Then, out of nowhere, a new constitutional amendment to make changes to Article Two was proposed by a two-thirds vote of both Houses of Congress. This was nicknamed the Cincinnatus Amendment, named after the Roman Dictator, Lucius Quinctius Cincinnatus, a Roman nobleman. He mostly worked as a farmer, but was appointed Dictator of Rome in order to rescue a consr army that was surrounded by the Aequi on Mount Algidus.


    He was known for his selfless devotion to the republic in times of crisis and for giving up the reins of power when the crisis was over.


    And Hector was somewhat of a simr legend, as he resigned from the office of the President. And just like how Lucius Quinctius Cincinnatus was forced and appointed as the Dictator a second time to fight a political plot, here Hector was being called too.


    In the Senate and the House of Representatives, the Cincinnatus Amendment was passed with a full majority. The definitions were simple, in times of crisis, the U.S. Congress can call upon any American to serve as President for the limited time period of that crisis. The current President would be the temporary Vice president, and when the crisis is averted, the Vice President will take the office of President again.


    Butws were ced to ensure this Amendment could not be invoked foolishly. For that, the criterion of agreement of 51% poption and 2/3rd majority of Congress was needed.


    This time, all the necessary demands were met. Hence, once the Amendment was passed instantly, the proposal to call Hector to the office was tabled and passed with a full majority in no time.


    Hector, without an election, without ever wanting to... was made the President of the United States... Again.


    ...


    Hector did not even know what was happening back home since the United States was too far away and hence not under high threat. He was busy containing Russia without using too much of his powers. After all, it was not his aim to end the war instantly.


    But when he was in a nning meeting in a battlefield tent, out of nowhere, US marinesnded from a chopper nearby. Then a SHIELD jet arrived with Fury in it.


    The man seriously walked over to Hector and handed him a document. "Sir, you''ve been appointed Temporary President of the United States. You are needed back in the White House."


    ( _ )


    "Umm... What?"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 276: Mutant War

    Chapter 276: Mutant War


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Have you gone mad, Fury? I do not wish to be the President anymore! I am trying to unite the world, not roley world war two!" Hector tore the appointment letter signed by Congress.


    However, Fury was just a messenger. "Sir, as far as I know, we need you. Yes, the world is safe as long as you stand here, but still, we need someone to unite us. America is the strongest nation on the, and if you don''te, I don''t think people will agree to eventually let go of their nationality to be one with the."


    Hector grunted vocally, not liking this unteral decision. But the thing was already made public, and if he denied it now, then the people mighte to hate him, call him a traitor. Funny enough, he didn''t consider borders and nations, as United Terra was one single unit.


    "If I take the office again, then other nations might not trust menations that are a part of the United Terra right now. That will destroy all my work." He argued.


    "Congress has agreed to let you hold the office of the UN President-General simultaneously. The world is at war already, so it''s not like the UN veto can do anything as the two UNSC members are on the opposing side." Fury exined.


    Hector looked at the papers and sighed. "This much work will be the death of me, man. Fine, but don''t expect me to always be present in the White House. This war is only starting, and the enemy has not yetunched their own mutant units."


    Since he had already decided to leave the universe after uniting the, he decided to give this job another try, this time slightly differently. But he had too many things to focus on this time, and thankfully, he was going to be using the infinity stones to the fullest.


    There were no demons to fight anymore, but only the demons of the mind, greed, and the other deadly sins.


    There was no new big oath-taking ceremony. It was simply announced in the news that Hector is the President yet again, temporarily, however.


    ...


    Avengers Tower


    The Avengers was not just a small team of elites anymore. But instead, it had many more heroes from around the world. However, Tony, Captain, and Natasha were the leaders of this whole faction of nearly 300 superheroes.


    "Okay, since the old man is going to return, he will likely ask us to help him. I''m sure there are mutants and other superpowered people working for the enemy side as well, so we have to think about that. As for the normal war, I believe the soldiers got that covered." Captain Rogers, in reality, General, was leading the heroes.


    "Well, it''s only a few Asian countries and Russia that are against us. Nukes are useless anyway, so that leaves mutants. We need more people to overwhelm them." Tony noted down.


    The real problem was that China was also standing against the United Terra, as its government didn''t want to let go of its control yet. Although they were not participating in the war directly, they were going to be sending their mutant talents to Russia.


    This posed a challenge because China alone had more poption than Europe and the USbined. Thankfully, the United Terra was more valuable at this point as it covered all of the American Continents, Australia, most of Europe, Africa, and another big poption giant, India.


    This provided not only enough soldiers to Hector''s criminal army but also gave thousands of mutants trained to fight.


    However, in this war, Hector was going to sit back a little and not do everything on his own. He will guide the superheroes to act, while slowly showing himself getting weaker.


    Hence, he had taken out that walking cane again that he had received as a gift from the Native tribe years ago. Then, in his first televised appearance in weeks, he appeared older for some reason.


    He was outside the Avengers Tower, where he was supposed to address the media before he went in to n the Mutant War.


    With his reading sses on, light makeup to look old that lovely Diana did, and using a cane made sure the world saw Hector as someone who had grown too old now. He didn''t, however, hunch his back as that was too beneath him.


    The journalists were all silent when Hector stopped in front of the mic, showing respect to the old legend.


    "Once again, I have be the President, this time without wanting to. They say I am their Lucius Quinctius Cincinnatus, but I don''t know. I was not a farmer.


    "But, this war has started that I must end. I was going to do it anyway, but it seems Congress felt it would be better if I led the nation right now. In reality, I was already leading the nation in this war as the President of the UN and the head of United Terra.


    "s, I''m here. I will assure you that this war ends with the least bloodshed possible. I will ensure the whole is united by the end so we may sign the joining letter of the United Gctic Federation and finally be a space civilization.


    "I''m old now... so I hope this is thest war I have to fight. I''ve honestly had enough and wish to retire now. Have a good day. I shall go and n for theing war. Keep an eye on the news updates for quick information."


    Hector didn''t take any questions this time and slowly walked into the Avengers Tower.


    ...


    He looked around at the room full of heroes. They were going to be keeping the world safe after he was gone. He was at least optimistic about it for now that they were adequately fit to do it.


    "Steve, I''m afraid you''re going to have to lead troops in Europe again," Hector ordered.


    Steve sighed and chuckled. "Like the old days? I''d like it if Bucky and Peggy could apany me."


    "Sure, take them with you. Now, for Tony, I need you to head the new division I have created. I call them Earth Sentinels. They are loyal to the instead of the nations. They are the best men trained to kill with armor inspired by space technology.


    "Jean, you will be leading the various mutants with the help of Xavier. You will talk with everyone and help all those who are facing enemies too strong. "


    "What about me?" Asked one tall, red-masked Deadpool.


    Hector honestly had no idea what to even do with this guy. "Just don''t mess things up and destroy my name. Go back to Africa and work there."


    "But I am done with all of them."


    "Then do it again. Just stay out of Europe for now. My trust in you is less than my trust in Logan to not drink." Hector ordered the man down and moved on. "Mao, your job is to create shelters for the people that live near the enemy lines. You can take a team with you for protection. Also, do not worry about killing enemies. This war is for peace, and it needs blood."


    Yao nodded at the side, being one of the Avengers at this point. She would have originally said that wars are stupid, but being Hector''s friend had clearly changed her in American ways. "Bloodshed is the price for theing peace. But, how much is the real question."


    Hector thumped the cane on the floor and looked around. "I will not be fighting in this war personally, as I have some other things in the background to deal with. So I leave this to youbest of luck. Move out!"


    Immediately the heroes started leaving the building in various Shield quinjets. Hector stopped Logan, however. The man had only returned from Mars and was enjoying some time rxing.


    Hector went to Tony''s bar and poured a drink. "How are you, pal? I hope you liked the red."


    Logan grunted. "I hate sand."


    "Bwahaha understood, my Anakin Skywalker. Anyway, I wish to talk to you about something important. Logan, my friend, it has been a great ride all these years. It was fun. It was emotional, and also badass.


    "But, I''m afraid my time ising, old wolf,"


    Crack!


    All of a sudden, the whiskey ss in Logan''s hand cracked. The wolf looked at Hector with a in face and asked. "Are you not well?"


    "I am well... but this universe isn''t."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 277: God Bless...

    Chapter 277: God Bless...


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector told everything to Logan and fell silent. He knew that his old friend was feeling emotional; anyone would. He was likely Logan''s first real, longsting friend.


    "When?" Logan asked.


    Hector had no idea, honestly. "When the universe bes too unstable, I will just leave. It could be this year or two years, but it will happen."


    "And what are you going to do until then?"


    At that, Hector sipped his drink and rxed back. "The fight is not a big deal, Logan. The real deal is to prepare the world for when I leave and for it to be a space civilisation. But, for that, we need to eradicate hunger, poverty, and crime first.


    "We can''t really be an advanced civilisation without a perfect justice system andw and order all around. So I will focus on all that."


    "So this is going to be the final act?" Logan grunted and drank. He didn''t feel like speaking too much as he knew the old man didn''t have many options. He was, after all, a man of a higher dimension and had other responsibilities.


    Hector got up and decided to get to work now. "So, what do you say, pal? Want to be the President''s bodyguard for the onest time?"


    Logan smirked and clinked their sses. "Anytime, old man."


    "Bwahaha... goodd, now we''re just short of one more team member." Hector got up and made a portal to a very nice farmhouse in Florida. It was big enough that one needed Gold karts to travel on the property.


    Hector, without any haste, went to therge mansion in the middle and rang the bell. In no time, an old man appeared, who suddenly turned even older after seeing Hector.


    "Hell Nah! I''m not going back into that ce! I will vomit if you force me!" Kennedy stepped back as if scared of Hector.


    "For thest time, kid," Hector muttered.


    Kennedy scoffed. "You said that back in the 60s too, but then I had to serve for decades toe."


    "This is the final one... I don''t have much longer, Kennedy. This is the time to make it or break it, and you won''t be the Vice President but just my secretary."


    Kennedy froze as if ice, realising what Hector said and its weight. "You''re leaving us?"


    Hector exined to him the situation of the universe as well. "So, you''re in it or not?"


    "You don''t have to ask, old man. Let''s go. I might as well die while working anyway." Kennedy went inside, got his coat, and prepared to leave.


    Hector made the portal to the White House and appeared in his office again. Fury was already there, waiting with a few people and the desk full of papers.


    Hector nodded at all and took a seat. "Good to have you, but we have no time for pleasantries. I have been told you all are the best in your departments. So, I have some targets for you that if you meet, you might just win some international prize, perhaps Nobel Peace Price as well."


    He addressed the crowd of some of the best Senators, Representatives and Social Workers. Hector had a few targets that he needed to meet, such as:


    1. Eradication of Hunger


    2. Universal Education


    3. Affordable Healthcare


    4. Reduction of crimes to near none.


    5. Anti-Corruption systems


    6. Super-hero management system


    7. Technology anti-misuse system.


    8. eptance of one unified currency.


    He needed to ce all these and many more things to get the Earth to the standards of a real advanced civilisation. In the United States, he had already done most of these. Homelessness was nearly nonexistent. At the same time, he eradicated hunger the day after he won the election.


    But, he needed to put a nail in the coffin by developing a new constitution for the United Terra that shall be applicable everywhere. For this, the current war will help as it will force nations to adopt it.


    He gave the jobs to each one of them and started working on physical aspects of the needs too. For example, the need of the hour was a small flying police droid that could tase, pepper spray, throw sleeping darts, recognise faces, register cases, and st sirens. Also, follow the criminal and guide the human patrol cars.


    "What about the war?" Logan asked him.


    Hector waved his hand, "They got this covered. I have asked General Kul toe and advise the armies. He''s great at nning and plotting, so it will be fine. We also have Jean. She''s a universe-destroying being, for God''s sake. No mutant can win against her."


    "What about the end game? Where will this war end? The people in Russia and China will suffer due to the war." Kennedy inquired. This was the concern because the rest of the world was United Terra, which meant the world economy was going to be unaffected for the most part due to Hector''s assurances.


    "This war ends when they all surrender to me and agree to be good boys and girls. Anyway, I got an interview to give on a live podcast. I will announce various schemes there, considering my Youtube Channel is busy giving war updates to the world." Hector fixed his suit and took out his motorbike from the garage. It was actually the President''s motorbike, which he kept but no other president other than him used it.


    Logan also took him out, while Moony arrived just in time to have his little ride and fight with the fast winds.


    "What do I do in the meantime?" Kennedy inquired.


    Chuckling, Hector replied. "Write me a constitution, boy. That''s your main job. See youter."


    "FUCK! That''s going to be harder than being the President for decades!"


    ...


    "Do you smoke cigars?"


    "It depends. What you got?"


    "Umm... Cuban... fresh."


    "Hah, I have real 60s Cuban cigars, perfectly preserved. Here, let''s try those instead." Hector whipped out two cigars from his pockets and handed them to Joe Regan, the bald man who ran the biggest podcast in the world.


    "Nice! Man, I already like you... not that I didn''t like you before. You''ve been a part of my childhood, probably the rest of the world''s." Joe started speaking. It was his plus point that his interviews were not heavily scripted, and his main target was usually to have a good time.


    "Just yesterday, an olddy said I''m her crushI turned her down by calling her a child because she was born in the 50s. I was already 80 back then." Hector jokingly replied.


    "What about the First Lady?"


    "Hah, she''s thousands of years old, kid. She''s a real goddess, after all. Anyway, did you see this file folder? This is going to be the future of this." Hector revealed the meaning behind the thick stack of pages in the strange file.


    Joe gulped his saliva and nearly choked on that cigar. "A-Are you going to reveal your policies here?"


    "Why not? My youtube channel is hijacked right now by my media people to give thetest war news, so you''re my little mouthpiece. But, where are the other guests?"


    "Oh, let me call them." Joe quickly pped his hands. Today''s podcast was meant for the world, and Hector knew that not all people around the world were interested in Joe, so he called some famous celebrities. Like the head of the TTS, Tungsten Boys, K-Pop Boys band, some Japaneseedians, an actor from India, and Jackie Chan from China.


    Soon, the big table in the room appeared crowded with people seated around. On Hector''s side sat Jackie and Messi. The main purpose was to get as many people as possible to watch.


    "All right, let''s start now."


    ...


    At the same time, in Eastern Europe, through the coldnds, the battles raged. Criminals died left and right, but soon the mutant war started, and finally, the likes of Iron Man and Hulk got to do something.


    "Big man, focus on that bunker. Their telepaths are sitting in there." Tony pointed to the target.


    "HULK SMASH!" Hulk jumped away and started stomping whatever weak mutants he could find from the enemy sides.


    The battle here was much different from ever seen in history as the various superpowered folks fought each other. Still, Hector was not as heartless to send innocent mutants to die, as that would prove he was just another asshole politician.


    Instead, he used the stones to suppress the powers of all mutants who were good. So they were unable to go to the frontlines for being useless. Yes, Hector was going overboard this timefor thest time.


    "The enemy telepath is trying to stop our soldiers five miles from here. They are ordinary people. Their brains will fry if we don''t do something." Doomnded beside Tony and warned.


    Tony smirked and looked at the sky. "Well, I got it all covered already. Everyone, don''t go near that bunker."


    Doom looked at the sky and noticed something big was falling at high speed. "Is that it?"


    Tony boasted. "Orbital Strike, baby! God bless America!"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 278: Raining Hectors

    Chapter 278: Raining Hectors


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    The orbital strikes fell on the enemy bunker and sted everything within a radius of twelve metres. Even if the enemy survived, at least the roof was not over them anymore.


    "Attack!" Thor zoomed past, flying. Although he was not a Terran, he was still a member of the Avengers, and since he was a battle maniac, he was happily invited.


    The battles were a daily urrence, just another reality check for the heroes of Earth who used to think they were big shots for catching one or two superviins. But, war was a totally different thing. Now, they knew.


    ...


    Peter was still too young to be sent to the war, so he was back to ensuring that New York stayed safe while the other superheroes were saving the world from...the world?


    He was trying his best to do good. What he didn''t know, however, was the fact that Aunt May already knew about him, but she stayed silent because she also had a job at the SHIELD.


    MJ was being highly supportive, and Ned was somehow learning sorcery after being taken in by the Ancient One because she saw him in his new hairstyle oncebaldness.


    But the former was none toin as he felt happy to have a friend who could teleport at a whim.


    "Wohooo!" He enjoyed swinging in New York City.


    Eventually, he reached a giant billboard with Hector''s image on it. "Thanks for your hard work, grandpa. If you can work at this age, then I shall too."


    Hector was Peter''s biggest, greatest role model. Knowing Hector since he was only 10, Peter only got to respect the man more and more as he learned about the history of US presidents.


    "Peter, a burry is happening two streets ahead of you."


    "Thanks, MJ, love you!" Peter slung to his destination while talking with his beloved. His suit was not ordinary anymore as Reed Richards went overboard, then because Tony felt jealous, he went overpowered. So now Peter was with a suit that had the peak technology in the world.


    He soon arrived at the shop with the suspected robbery. "All right, where are the baddies?


    He tried to look for any sounds, any signals, but there was nothing. "What is going o-, Holy shi..."


    The moment he looked up at the roof, his jaw inside the mask fell harder than Thor''s hammer. On the ceiling were four men with masks on their faces, stuck with spiderwebs. But he was never here, and he didn''t do it. And as far as he knew, he was the only friendly neighbourhood Spiderman.


    "Hey MJ, did you happen to find any strange talks about a new spiderman on the inte? I think we have a situation here."


    Back at their secret underground base, they rented from New York Sanctum, MJ looked through multiple websites. Soon, she was shocked as well. "Oh wow, who is this guy? He''s taller than you, and his suit looks different."


    "Can you send it to me?" Peter soon got the video in front of his eyes inside the suit. And oh man, even he had to ept that this new Spiderman got some skills. But, he was confused. "Was there another spider that bit someone? MJ, try to locate him. I must meet him."


    "Okay, he was seen near the Empire State just now. Go there quickly! Wait, he''s now near King''s Tower." MJ started navigating him with the help of online videos people posted.


    So Peter went slinging as fast as he could and soon rose in the air. His suit was too high-tech, so it was easy for him to travel fast.


    "He''s near the Avenger Tower."


    Peter made his way to the tower quickly andnded in a narrow alley opposite the tower. His spider senses were tingling like no tomorrow, and soon he saw a shadow in front of him.


    "Umm... hey!" Peter tried to talk.


    The other man in the Spiderman suit was looking at the tall Avengers tower in the distance across the street. "This world is so different... so strange."


    "World? You''re not from around here?" Peter caught onto the keyword. "Who are you?"


    The man turned around and took off his mask. "Hey, Peter... I''m also a Peter... just not from around here."


    ()


    "HOLY MULTIVERSE!"


    ...


    Hector was in his office working like any other day. The White House was a mess at the moment as papers were spread around everywhere, and each was important for the''s future as they considered the constitution of the United Terra. They were basically reading the constitution of many nations, species in space and old empires to see if they could take any inspiration.


    Hector, however, had different things. He was responsible for ensuring the world was in good shape. So he went on a building spree and created giant mega highways that were indestructible unless some specialpound was poured on them.


    Maglevs weremon, and hyperloops were the new and better means of transportation, especially cargo. Yes, Hector fucked the shipping industry hard. But it had to be done because it was inefficient, slow, and nature-harming.


    So, with these hyperloops between continents, all kinds of goods could be transported at the speed of sound, and that was much faster than any ship. In a day, a nation could send and receive goods from one part of the world to another.


    Today, he was nning on the uing school and medical infrastructure worldwide. The thing here was not that he could not make them, but that he didn''t have enough staff. There were simply not enough good teachers that could teach.


    "Who the fuck are you?"


    Hector annoyingly looked up at the entrance door of his oval office. "What do you mea... Who the fuck are you?"


    "I''m Hector King Washington." Said the new man who had just entered, looking precisely like Hector.


    (A/N: Hector Prime means the main Hector of this story.)


    Hector Prime stood up in shock. "Who are you? Who sent you, trying to mimic me?"


    Hector Prime went closer to the man who looked exactly like him and watched him. "Hmm, you did a fantastic job."


    New Hector did the same. "Man, how did this happen? How are you so simr to me?"


    Bam!


    The door opened again, and another Hector walked in.


    Hector Prime and Hector One pointed fingers at him and asked. "Who the fuck are you?"


    Hector two did the same. "I just came to work in my office."


    "Woah, what''s going on here?" Just then, another Hector came out of the washroom. Then one more appeared from under the table.


    Soon, there were ten Hectors in the room, constantly cursing and talking with each other, trying to prove they were the real deal.


    "Dear, I will be go... Forget it. I will see youter." Diana, who came to say something, just left after seeing the scene in the office.


    Hector Prime felt a headache develop as he couldn''t fix the problem with the stones. "Fine! Shut up and sit down.":


    "I want a chair and table too." One of them demanded. Soon all of them demanded the same.


    ''What is going on?'' Finally, Hector frustratingly just sat down silently.


    "Boss, I have something important to discuss." Kennedy entered the office and stopped at the door. Inside, he noticed ten identical tables and chairs, and on each was a Hector.


    "Woof Woof!" ~Dad, let''s go and So many dads?~


    Moony was shocked and confused by this too. Hector Prime got up quickly and called him. "Boy, sniff around and find the real Hector. I know you can do it."


    But, Moony was silently cursing in his furry head, for he truly had no clue because all smelled the same. So he felt the best possible solution was just to leave. "Wowow woooo..." ~I got to go and pee, dad.~


    "Kennedy, what about you?" Hector Prime asked his assistant to recognise him.


    But the man walked away too. "I think I left the stove on at home."


    (_(_)_)


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 279: Ten Times Work

    Chapter 279: Ten Times Work


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector was confused about what was going on and was curious about where did so many Hectorse from. There was supposed to be the one and only Hector in Omniverse, the singrity in all time and space.


    But here he was, sharing his office with nine other Hectors who looked and acted the same as any other. The only one enjoying this was Moony, who would jump to each Hector and y for a while.


    He was also being spoiled by every single Hector so he was happy as a puppy. However, Hector Prime was worried that his fluffy boy might just get fat from all this.


    "You all need to leave, this is my office. You likely came from another universe or timeline." Hector Primeined angrily.


    But the other Hectors replied in unison, sadly not in favour of his decision.


    "You think you''re better than us, old man?"


    "You wanna fight?"


    "Yeah! Let''s see who''s the strongest among us."


    Hector Prime felt a headache, but an idea appeared that prompted him to smile wickedly. "Fine, if you want to call yourselves me, then you better work the same as well. There are ten of us, so if something was to take me ten months to do now, I should only take one."


    "Ah, I think I need to go to the doctor. My back hurts."


    "Moony, wanna y?"


    "Maybe I can see what those fuckers in space are doing."


    BAM!


    Hector Prime mmed his fist on the table and looked around. "You better work, or you have no right to be here. Real Hector would never run from his responsibilities. Real Hector always thinks about the good of the people."


    "You''re hell''s inquisitor, dude." One of them argued.


    Hector Prime nodded at that. "Yes, but this world is my home too now. And, I am Inquisitor only to those who sin, and those who are virtuous, they only get my blessing."


    "Fine." The nine Hectors nodded and relented to more work. So Hector Prime snapped his finger, and tonnes of paperwork appeared in front of their tables.


    "Now, I need to go and speak at the war memorial. Take your time, boys." Hector Prime stood up and left quickly.


    The other Hectors looked at him in envy, but they stopped Moony from leaving as he was their mental stress reliever.


    ...


    Peter was in somewhat of a simr condition as Hector. He had found not one but four more spidermen, and there was no telling if there were more.


    "What''s going on? Is the multiverse copsing?" Peter wondered.


    "Or maybe we''re just unlucky because hey, where Peter Parker is, trouble always finds us for some reason." the tall Spiderman spoke, who was apparently dating Gwen Stacy. Meanwhile, another older Spiderman was dating an MJ, but the name was different. Then, atst, there was another one, a fat one, who was married to Mary Jane and then divorced. Then, atst, Spiderman in a ck suit, nearly the same age as this world''s Peter.


    "My girlfriend is also a spider woman, and she''s called Gwen Stacy too. Also, my name is not Peter, I''m Miles, and I actually live here... the same world as you, Spiderman." Miles looked at the world''s Spiderman as he spoke. "Though my girlfriend is from another universe... I wish I could let her stay longer, though."


    "This is getting so confusing." Peter Prime grabbed his head as he sat down with a headache.


    The oldest Peter patted Peter Prime''s back. "Don''t worry, as Uncle Ben used to say, when one door closes, others open. Do you know anyone who is knowledgeable about the multiverse?"


    "Ah! Grandpa!" Peter eximed.


    "You have a grandpa in this world?" The tall Peter(Amazing-Spiderman).


    Peter Prime nodded. "Not blood-rted. He''s very close to me, and he saved me when I was ten."


    "Who is he?" The old Spiderman asked.


    But before Peter Prime could speak, Miles answered.


    "Twelve times the President of the United States, the strongest being on Earth, and possibly the universeHector King Washinton."


    "What?!"


    ...


    Hector was at the War Memorial near the White House to give a speech announcing the unification of the United Terra as one military power. From now on, nations shall not have a military, the will. The police force will still be there, though.


    Hector appeared old and walked with the help of the cane again. Diana was also beside him, looking otherworldly.


    "Everyone, I am delighted to announce defencel nations of United Terra have joined hands to abolish national armies and defense forces. Now, there will be one force for the whole of United Terra."


    Kachak!


    The shes started making rounds intensely and remained like that for theing few minutes, which annoyed Hector into scolding them. "You rascals, you want to blind this old man or something?"


    After a few rounds of chuckles, Hector continued. "Well, we are on the right path, so we will fully extend the United Terra to the whole once the war is over. But, I have some worries before that.


    "We can not call ourselves a space civilization if we can''t even fix the problems of hunger, unemployment, and homelessness. It''s not that we can''t fix all thiswe can in with a snap, but we chose not to for short-term greed. So, for this, a few newws will being out.


    "First of all, the new wagews will be applicable across the world. ording to intion, thesews fix the minimum wage to 17$ an hour with a yearly increase or decrease. Moreover, thepanies need to pay "Expense Pay" over the minimum wage. This basically means that apany must pay enough money to its employees to live in the city they work in.


    "No more living like a ve in shelters or two rooms apartments with six roommates."


    "Sir! Won''t the corporate lords be angered by this?" Asked a journalist who was Raven in disguise.


    Hector scoffed. "Like I care about their feelings. When an executive of apany with a sry of 2 million, gets a 9 million bonus that year, instead of 10 million like thest year, it''s not really a big deal. But, when the grassroots worker gets his sry increased from 15$ an hour to 17$, that makes a big difference in that person''s life. They can now eat better, maybe afford a gym membership, or buy something nice for their kid.


    "So, I will say this now. Corporate greed must be kept in check. Human life and satisfactione above all. Be capitalist, be rich, but not at the cost of the blood and tears of others.


    "So, if anypany dares exploit their employees while increasing the sries and bonuses of the top executives, I will simply quash thatpany into nothingness. Sell it and pay the money to the employees as a bonus.


    "Our is at a point where what we do shall define the future for centuries. So let''s have a good start."


    Kachak!


    Yet again, they started to blind Hector with cameras. But he just held Diana''s hand in his and walked away like the perfect couple they were.


    Unsurprisingly, the camera shes intensified suddenly as the journalists turned from their regr profession to being paparazzi.


    ...


    Battlefield in Brus.


    The nation was not an official ally of Russia, but its government was chums with Lord Putin. Yes, that''s what most people call the man jokingly.


    Putin was a man that was respected in all honesty. Despite whatever he does, the war and all, he was a man with a brain, as a lot of that is required to sit at the top of the second strongest nation in the world.


    But, perhaps, as everything has an expiration date, his time has alsoe. The world did not need nations anymore.


    "Tony, call the orbital strike!" Steve spoke through the wireless while leading a million troops of the United Terra Army. He was officially a Five Star General but still dubbed Captain. It was unknown if Steve felt anything strange about that.


    "Hot strikesing right up, cap!" Tony flew around with a hundred Remote Armors that he controlled with AI. They were like jets at this point, bombarding areas.


    Meanwhile, the X-Men and Fantastic Four were left to deal with the Mutant War. Avengers helped the regr army because, in the end, Hector wanted his side to lose fewer men than the enemies, or else even after winning, it won''t mean much.


    BOOM!


    Out of nowhere, a sudden st resounded in the area. Everyone looked towards it as it was too big, like a nuclear st, but the fire it created was violet in colour.


    "Fuck!" Tony cursed.


    "What happened?" Natasha questioned.


    Tony quickly sent his armour away. "Bruce''s life signs just disappeared! What in the world can kill him?"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 280: Hector Vs Hector

    Chapter 280: Hector Vs Hector


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    BOOM!


    The sts were deafening. The light was so bright that the sky turnedpletely white and disoriented the jets and other mutants or heroes who could fly.


    Nobody knew what kind of weapon this was since there was no sound before the sh, no sight of anything dropping from the sky either. It just happened out of nowhere somehow.


    "He''s gone! Hulk is no more..." Iron Man was hyperventting, as this was their first significant loss. And if even Hulk was vulnerable, then they didn''t want to know what else could be done against them.


    "Who was it? Where did the attacke from?" Natasha asked him on thems.


    "I-I don''t know... the scanners are showing nothing. Even the orbital satellites are showing no signs of anythingit''s like it came out of nowh- WAIT! I''m sensing some anomalies... gravitational anomalies."


    Reed Richards was on the battlefield too, and all the heroes were connected through onemunication, so they could share their thoughts. He eximed in shock as well. "I sensed them too. This is like a ck hole has opened out of nowhere on Earth."


    Things had be confusing within minutes, and the whole superhero side was in disarray. Tony tried to fly into the air and see what the effects of the explosions were.


    Sure enough, calling it shocking was a total understatement. There was a deep crater on the ground, dozens of metres deep and nearly a hundred metres wide. He didn''t dare to go close, feeling that the radiation could harm him if he were not careful.


    "Change of ns. We need to inform the old man." Tony made a difficult decision.


    "No! We won''t!" Thor objected. "We shall fight and bring him honour. He''s retired now, don''t you remember?"


    "This is not your call, Thor." Tony ignored the rambling man.


    ...


    "Are you sure they will let us enter just like that? This is the white house we''re talking about." A lot of Peters gathered together in their civilian clothes and arrived at the White House.


    Only Peter Prime had the authority to even meet Hector. Still, he had to do a lot of work to set up a personal meeting in the oval office. Thankfully, the staff at the ce knew him very well.


    He was soon sent to the Oval Office. But when he entered, he was forced to rub his eyes in confusion. There were ten Hectors, all working like machines with hands moving so fast they appeared blurry. They wrote on something and stamped, they read something and stamped, and in some cases grunted and threw the page away into the dustbin.


    "Ugh..." Peter Prime knocked harder at the door even though he was already in.


    Hectors looked up and waved at the same time. "Ah! Peter. What are you doing here? You brought friends with you?"


    "S-Sir, what''s going on here?" Peter Prime asked.


    Hector Prime grunted. "I don''t know. I think these ones came from somewhere in the multiverse and are now bugging me."


    "You too?" Peter prime eximed and pointed at the Peters behind. "They are Spiderman from other universes, sir. What''s happening? How did the multiverse open up? And why?"


    Now, this was shocking, as Hector didn''t know that others were also facing this problem. Initially, he had thought this was just another way for Satan to mess with him, but it seemed this was not the case.


    "Come and take a seat. It seems something bigger is at y out there right now. I will try to find out what caused this and send back all these annoying rascals and other Peters." Hector Prime was reassured.


    "You wanna go at it, old man?" One of the Hectors got up and boomed loudly in anger.


    Hector Prime didn''t step back. "Let''s do it then, you buffoon. I am not scared of the nine of you because I am the real one no matter what you think."


    "Is that so? Let''s go then! Let''s fight and see who is the strongest Hector, and whoever wins gets to be called the real Hector." another Hector shouted.


    Hector Prime stood up and took off his coat. "Let''s do it then, rascals. I will punch you back to whichever reality''s ass you came from."


    Woosh!


    Hector Prime opened the window of his office and flew out of it. The rest of the Hectors also followed, and soon, only Peters and Miles were left.


    They looked at each other in confusion and some regret as they realized that they had messed up bying here.


    "Did we just make the President of the United States fight his own nine versions? Ugh, I hope I don''t get med for this." Peter Prime said while shaking his head.


    The fat Peter chuckled. "It should be interesting, though. I put my five dors and three cents on Hector Prime."


    "Me too." The tall and old Peter also wagered.


    In the end, even Peter Prime wagered.


    ...


    In the skies over the White House, all of a sudden loud booms started to resound. They were so fast that some people thought someone was throwing explosives.


    Hundreds of calls to the police were being made every second, and even the military was deployed in an instant. After all, the nation was at constant DEFCON 2 since the war was going on.


    BOOM!


    One Hector was thrown to the ground so hard it created a crater in the garden''swn. But he quickly got up and flew away once again. But just the next moment, another Hector fell, this time in the streets.


    Seeing the situation, the new automatic robot droids were sent out. In no time, they covered all the airspace above the White House, and there it was, the reason for the constant explosions.


    Hectors were fighting so hard that a sonic boom would resound each time their punches met. It was a maddening level of show of strength, but the droids didn''t know that. They were made to see everyone as the same under thew.


    "STOP! Or we''ll shoot pepper spray on you. Stop! Police! Return to the ground and surrender."


    Hectors who were fighting stopped and looked at the droids awkwardly.


    "Are they recording us?" One of the Hectors asked.


    Hector Prime sighed. "Ah, I forgot about these. Iunched them just a week ago... they''re pretty good, I must say. But... I think we have made a mess. Hectors, it''s time to fix everything. We shall continue this fight over the Sahara desert."


    All of them agreed, and soon they started repairing all the damage they had done. But doing so revealed to all that there were clones of Hector working. Were they real? They would never know.


    ...


    A few days ago, Hectorunched Police Droids around the world to bring safety andw to society. These droids were highlypetitive to the point some Police Departments even tried to go on strike against them, saying the droids were taking their jobs.


    Of course, all of them were fired, and some got their pensions stopped, too, because it was known everywhere that the human police department was anything butpetent. They make mistakes and then try to hide them, and the whole department stands behind them.


    But with droids, everything was much smoother as the droids had high-quality 360-degree cameras, sound rms, backup caller, pepper spray, taser guns, and even facial recognition abilities to file a police report right there.


    Just a few days ago, a woman was saved by a droid. She was dragged under a bridge by a violent drunk man. She tried to call for help, but nobody was aroundexcept the droids.


    The droid then sted police sirens, took footage of the man trying to molest the woman, and when the man tried to run away, he was tased. That instantly made the headlines around the world.


    Sadly, Hector was disappointed by humanity still... for he found rule 34 art for the droids he got built with so much hard work. It was... distasteful.


    ...


    "I can''t believe you did that! Do you know how big of a PR disaster this is? All of you are to be med for this." Kennedy was giving a lecture to Hector for making life harder for him.


    Hectors scoffed. "Do you have any idea how long we''ve been working? We have been writing the constitution for the whole 10 hours since the morning. That''s so much work."


    Hector Prime sighed. "They''re not wrong. Writing the constitution for the whole is really hard. Anyway, tell me how the war is going. I hope we''re winning smoothly."


    "Hulk is dead!" Kennedy blurted.


    "WHAT?!"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 281: Horny Chat

    Chapter 281: Horny Chat


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector Prime got up in shock. "What could kill him? Wait a minute. I can find the answer easily."


    Hector used the infinity stones to look in the past at the battlefield and even edited out the full st to see it clearly.


    BOOM!


    Soon, he was seen mming his fist into the table in anger. "These fuckers, of all times, they found this moment toe here and mess around. Hulk is not dead, Kennedy. He''s just been captured by beings so powerful that even the top god of this universe is nothing for them."


    Kennedy gulped his saliva nervously. "Who are they?"


    "An alien race called the Beyonders, so technologically advanced that they can travel in time and multiverse at their wish. Not only that, they are not even from this multiverse; they juste out of some random ce.


    "The Beyonders were created by the Celestials in order to keep maintenance of the multiverse, the Second Cosmos, following the Celestial War. After the death of the Second Cosmos, the Beyonders watched over the Multiverses that came after in the Second Cosmos'' remnants, outside the subsequent Multiverses." Hector Prime exined in annoyance.


    "Can''t you stop them?" Kennedy asked.


    Hector Prime caressed his fine manly beard as he wondered about that. "I should be able to do it with my omniversal powers... but I''m afraid that would fasten the effect of my existence on the world, and that would result in me having to leave early. I also got enough help here, so I got this covered too."


    All the other Hectors sped each other''s hands to show how strong their brotherhood was. They were just themselves, in reality. It was hard to exin what was happening, but the world had gone to the crazies. That was clear.


    Hector Prime was against helping right now, however. "I can''t go there and make a move now. I have some more work to do, and once I know I have done everything, I will straight up go and end the war."


    "Fine by me." Kennedy closed the files and started to leave.


    But Hector ordered something that stopped Kennedy on his way and made him go sad beyond what words could describe. "Start preparing for my funeral... I''m sure they don''t make caskets of my size."


    Kennedy''s face turned into a crying one in an instant. "Fuck! I''m not ready to see you die yet..."


    Hector chuckled. "It''s all right, buddy. I will only be leaving this husk behind and returning to the Omniversal hell as a worker there. Also, when you''re done with things here and die, join me up there. I will invite you to my hell and make you a demon. Both us brothers will then torture Hitler for fun. Even Ted Bundy is there. He gets anal swabbed by hot women with 100-inch dongs. Fool falls for it every time."


    ()"


    "Really? Hell sounds like a fun ce then."


    Hector chuckled. "Only when you''re not on the receiving end. Anyway, get back to work. I have a live stream to do. It''s the best way to get my voice out tomoners."


    "Commoners?"


    "I mean, people who don''t watch television. Honestly, nobody really watches it anymore. Most people just turn it on in the background to not feel lonely at home." Hector shrugged and soon started his stream.


    However, his brows furrowed as soon as he saw the live chat.


    "Where is mommy?"


    "Mydy?"


    "Mommy?"


    "Step on me!"


    "Crush me between your thighs!"


    Hector boomed angrily. "What is this fatherless behaviour? Anyone who calls Diana that again will be banned from the chat."


    [Thothunter has been banned. Cuntbane has been banned. Pussytart has been banned. Cumdrinker has been banned. Thickdickinass has been banned. Incetiswincest is banned. Lordofcocks has been banned. Grandpaswhore has been banned.]


    Hector then started his normal stream as the viewer count slowly climbed to 200 million, and a lot of otherrge streamers started raiding his stream and watch along.


    "What does Pog mean?" Hector asked after seeing too many POGs in capital letters.


    Soon, Hector was taught by the chat that it was used to denote excitement.


    "What are you all excited about? I have not even started yet. Anyway, let me start with the official announcement that from today, real universal currency, called the Universal Credit, will be traded on Earth too. At the moment, it will be its own separate thing, but slowly it will be pegged with Earth''s currency... No, you can not buy an alien sex robot with it... good god, why are you all so horny?"


    Hector was talking and scolding at the same time, yet the people justughed and loved it more. As a result, the view count only kept increasing and eventually reached two billion, a number that won''t ever be broken again by any one person.


    "Anyway, I am also announcing the resolution of the United States of America boundary, along with all the members of the United Terra. From now on, there will be no borders between nations... we''re all citizens of the worldof course, except those fighting us right now."


    "So,ing to myst few announcements. From now on, all schools and colleges shall offer free healthy meals to kids studying. This is to ensure all kids get equal health opportunities to grow.


    "Also, I want you all to watch this video first."


    All of a sudden, Hector disappeared from the screen, and a short movie started ying. The name of it was called Homeless, and the first scene showed a cute little puppy, none other than Michu, sitting by the road between the dumpsters, looking dirty and scared.


    He stared at the big moving cars, bikes, and people in confusion and fear. He wanted to cross the road, because fear was too much. Still, he gathered some courage and tried to move.


    The little Puppy was clearly a stray from the looks of it. Then, a sudden skid of a car came, and the screen turned ck. Everyone thought the pup had died as the chat was full of crying emojis, but then the scene continued, and Moony appeared to have stopped theing car like a superhero.


    Then, the scene changed to Moony and Michu walking together, the little pup being extremely happy as he barked cutely and jumped around Moony.


    The words appeared on the screen. "All dogs deserve a home... and cats too. Be a Moony in their lives, care for the strays, and adopt one."


    Then Hector''s face appeared again. "All those who harm animals or abandon them from now on shall get a year-long prison sentence, non-bable. Thew has been taken up by the UN as well and will be in the new Earth Constitution."


    The people were baffled by this, howeversuch a big punishment for something so small. But, to Hector, it was not small, as Moony was like his son to him. And to see even a single dog cry in fear was heartbreaking. Sure, he maye out as a dictator by these small things, but he didn''t care anymore.


    "Well, take care, and I will see you againter. Got work to do, war to win."


    As he ended his stream, he looked at the side and noticed Moony, Fenris, and Michu being in the office and ying with another Hector.


    Hector prime chuckled and nodded. ''Yes, all dogs deserve a home.''


    But, what he didn''t notice was the fact that the announcements he made were all so big, yet he made them as if they were nothing but just the decision to eat something at dinner.


    What he said with a in face dropped many jaws and angered a few patriotic folks too. But Hector didn''t care at this point. He had a n to get everyone in line.


    ...


    Somewhere on Earth.


    "It''s time... we must meet him."


    "Are you sure, Ajak? Because he''s a pretty powerful guy, he can erase us in an instant." Said Kingo.


    Sersei agreed with that sentiment. "Why are we even seeking him?"


    "For purposelet me tell you about our origin and what happened out there." Ajak decided to reveal to them their real past and also that all Celestials were dead.


    Eventually, her words ended up shocking all of them. Some even went so mad they just left to get fresh air. It turned out they were just puppets, and now even the puppetmaster was gone, and they had no purpose.


    "And since it was the President who killed all these celestials, I think he deserves to know we exist. He''s the ruler of the universe."


    "Let''s go then," Gilgamesh added, not borating more.


    "I''m his fan. Let''s go." Kingo giggled like a schoolgirl.

 Chapter 282: Mood Spoiled

    Chapter 282: Mood Spoiled


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector finally started to burn some documents to start preparing for his departure from this universe. There were too many documents that could one day bring trouble to the world peace order.


    Every single note he made for others to follow and such was quickly burned away.


    The world was going to be much different soon as the elections were different from normal. Each nation was now going to be divided into smaller states, and each state will have a Senator that will act as the head and representative at the World Council. The World Council will also have no single supreme leader. Instead, it will have ten elected top bosses who will make decisions based on voting, and the tie-breaker will be in the hands of the Gctic Federation''s representative offices.


    The world was going to be mostly a capitalist free market but with special emphasis on cheap healthcare, free basic education and then cheaper higher education, and also affordable housing.


    The reason housing prices stay high is that that''s done knowingly by the governments so the housing market can give something big to the GDP. Now, since the world had one economy and the GDP was more focused on the manufacturing and service industry, housing had to be affordable.


    New York City was also ending its reconstruction after the destruction during the battle of New York. It was now a much greener city with a better subway and transport system. Taking inspiration from Tokyo, the city was designed to have bus stops and subway stations adjacent to each other.


    Now some such cities were being developed around the world, and Hector was snapping his fingers left and right to build the basic required infrastructure before he left. He was trying to have at least one mega-city in each state of the world. So each state can have one economic powerhouse region.


    Other than that, the world''s poption could easily be sustained at 10 billion at this rate, even more as time went on since farming had be a lot more efficient. Not to mention, vertical farms were everywhere under the Saharan desert, using sr light for their needs.


    As for space technology, that was working out pretty well as even Tony Stark had entered the field of such technology and for him to create a space-faring ship was easy. He already had the propulsion technology. All he needed was the Jump Drives that could allow them to use Jump Points across the universe.


    All in all, the world was on the right track. Hector was happy that he wasn''t rushing everything too fast, as that could lead to problems.


    ...


    "Cheers." Hector and Diana sat on a rooftop restaurant in New York City as they enjoyed a view of the new skyline. The restaurant was owned by Steve and Peggy, as their restaurant had done pretty well, and they opened new branches.


    Though tonight it was reserved for Hector as the Secret Service, although useless for him, did its job. He could also enjoy some free time as he had free vebour.


    Diana was very much confused about things, however. She did not know how Hector''s things worked and where they were going. All she knew was that she loved him and would go wherever he went, as he was her only family... Moony, Fenris, and Michu, too, of course.


    "Do you want to go to your home Universe once and see it?" He asked her.


    Diana was conflicted about it, sadly. "I don''t even know if there is anything left there. Before I lost consciousness, everything was gone. No life other than mine existed there."


    It was sad, indeed. Hector held her hand over the table and looked into her eyes. "Whatever you decide, we will do that. We''re married, and it''s wrong if it''s just you giving up everything to go along with me. If there is something you want, you can always tell me, and I will help you."


    She sighed and rxed in her seat. "There is nothing to do. My universe has been destroyed... and going to any other iteration of it would be senseless as another Diana exists there."


    "Then let''s meet the other Diana so you can share some knowledge. You should warn her of theing danger and how to stop it." He suggested.


    "Won''t that destroy the fabric of that universe?"


    "No, it will just create a new branch. So don''t worry about it. Anyway, what else are you doing nowadays? I don''t see you much at the White House." Hector started some small talk.


    "Just preparing things to leave. By the way, how will this end? You will likely go before me?"


    Hector didn''t really have anything in mind about this as he didn''t know how this would end. "I will likely go before you. You might get called to my funeral, but you don''t have to go. Just disappear from the public eye and wait for me."


    She sighed when she tried to think how the people would react to it. "I wonder how many tears will fall when you finally fall."


    "Bwahaha... I would love to see it, honestly. See who cries and who rejoices, so I know whom I must vanquish onest time. Anyway, let''s go home for the night and exercise." He suddenly stood up and lifted Diana in his arms.


    They were not new lovers anymore, so shame and embarrassment were long gone. Diana instead caressed his hair and agreed. "I was going to get to it anyway, dear. Let''s go to the Saharan resort tonight. We don''t want to cause an earthquake again, do we?"


    "Alright then, but let''s fly there. This way, I can feel the warmth for a bit longer."


    She chuckled. "Are you sure it''s not just because you like grabbing my thighs?"


    Hector coughed and looked into her eyes. "Girl, I like grabbing everything on you."


    She giggled like a girl just fallen in love. Both of them loved the fact that the spark was still as zing as ever between them.


    "Let''s take Moony and the rest on a tripter. I haven''t been spending much time with them."


    She agreed. "Moony didin that you don''t love him anymore. I had to work so hard to make him believe he was wrong. He may be smart, but he''s still a child."


    "A child who is the governor of California an-"


    Woosh!


    Hector couldn''t finish speaking as all of a sudden, some kind of a strange mirror appeared in front of them, and Hector passed right through it and appeared in some sort of a room, enclosed and made to look like a prison.


    "Variant X1 and X2 have been captured for viting the timeline. You shall be trialled and brought to justice by the TVA. Do you need to say anything?"


    Hector looked at the screen in which a woman in strange clothes talked to him.


    Now, Hector had no idea what the TVA even was. "Who are you?"


    "Time Variance Authoritywe are an organization created by He Who Remains located outside of space and time, tasked with preserving the Sacred Timeline and preventing the creation of branching timelines. You two are an anomaly who have damaged the Sacred Timeline beyond repair, sadly."


    Hector cracked his fist. "Is that so? Are you going to implement your multiversalws on a being from Omniverse?"


    "O-Omniversal what?"


    "You can also call me He Who Whooped TVA''s Ass."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 283: Kill Me

    Chapter 283: Kill Me


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector moved forward, punched the screen, breaking it apart, and then moved towards therge door.


    "Diana, it seems our night just got spoiled by these clowns, so what do you say we teach them a lesson for this transgression? Let''s see who this ''He Who Remains'' is?"


    She nodded as she cracked her knuckles in anger. "I am, indeed, angry! It was supposed to be our alone time!"


    Hector didn''t say anything more and walked out to the corridor by mming the door with his fist. But, just on the other side awaited some guards in ck clothes and helmets with sticks in their heads.


    "What are you going to do? Beat me with those batons?" Hector ridiculed them.


    BAM!


    One of them tried to stab the glittering tip of the baton. But Hector just stood there in confusion. "Was something supposed to happen?"


    The guards seemed shocked at that moment as they realised Hector''s powers were still there, and nothing could be done about him with their time-altering sticks either. So they took a few steps back and let their leader stand forward.


    "Take me to your boss! I am the ruler of my universe and the Inquisitor of Hell. You are trying to be the police of time and space is ridiculous and goes against thews of the multiverse. Only the Living Tribunal has that right." Hector ordered the guards.


    All the guards looked at each other''s faces in confusion. This was the first time they saw someone being able to ignore all the limiters in their instation. Hector still had the power, after all.


    "What are you?" One of them asked.


    Hector proudly replied as he put his arm around Diana''s shoulder. "Her husband and a proud dad."


    Diana nodded to that. "And a grandpa as well. We have Michu now, after all."


    "Ah, that little pup, how could I forget him? Yes, I''m a grandpa as well... so whomever you TVA are, go and bring me your master, or I shall destroy this whole ce." Hector threatened them.


    The female guard nodded. "Follow me then."


    Hector and Diana strolled behind while looking left and right at the strange ce. They could feel something strange going on, as they felt no power flowing through there.


    Bam!


    Two guards opened arge door, and they were allowed to enter. Hector looked around, and it appeared to be some sort of a courtroom, where at the end was arge high table on whose other side sat a woman.


    "Woof!" ~Dad!~


    Hector noticed that even Moony was there for some reason. The boy booty mmed all the guards, broke the handcuffs they had put on him, and jumped to Hector.


    "What are you doing here? I thought you were with Fenris and Michu!" Hector asked the boy, anger also rising slowly.


    "Woof wuw wowowo bow!" ~Dad! They take me from home, say I''m a bad doggy, and scare Michu.~


    Hector was now enraged. How dare someone call Moony the bad doggy? He kissed the white snowball on the head and patted him. "No, son. You''re the goodest boy in the Omniverse. Now, let me talk to these fools. You get your daily kisses from Diana."


    Moony, like the spoiled boy he was, ran to Diana and stood on his legs to reach her face. Diana kissed his forehead, leaving a mark of her lipstick. She had wholeheartedly epted him as her son a long time ago already.


    Hector, meanwhile, walked towards the front of the courtroom and folded his arms. There was no air, yet somehow, his badass red coat fluttered. "Who dared call Moony a bad boy? You? Did you send the summons?"


    The woman judge, however, appeared uninterested and kept looking at the documents on her table. She just started to mumble. "Variant X1, Hector King Washington, supposed to not exist. You will be pruned now and..."


    Hector, suddenly, flew into the air and hovered near her desk. "Listen to me, you harlot, you look into my eyes when I speak to you or get ready to have an oil bath in the Omniversal hell. Now, I want answers. Who the fuck abducted me, my wife, and Moony?"


    "W-Who are you?" The woman was scared instantly as she noticed Hector could use his powers.


    BOOM!


    Hector mmed his fist on the table and broke it apart. He could not use his infinity stones anyway, so he was now freely using his true powers. "This ce exists outside the multiverse, right? That means I can go all out here and not worry about the universe breaking apart. Haha, you all doomed yourself by bringing me here.


    "As they say, you''re stuck here with me, not the other way around."


    Bam!


    Suddenly the doors opened again, and another man entered while cursing everyone else. "Unhand me right now! You have been mistaken, trust me!"


    "Loki?" Hector eximed after looking.


    Loki, who appeared to be in his battle armour, looked confused at being recognised. "Do I know you?"


    Hector rubbed his beard. "Hmm, which universe are you from? What did he do?"


    The guard beside me blurted in reply. "Stole the space stone when he was not supposed to because of interference from avengers from the future of another timeline."


    "What?" Hector muttered. "You mean the Endgame? So this is Loki from the past world branch timeline the Avengers created?"


    "Excuse me, who might you be? It seems you know me very well. You seem powerful. Perhaps we can join hands, take this ce down, and be free again. I shall bestow upon you the title of the Guardian when I be the new King of Asgard."


    ( _ )


    "Pfft!" Diana burst intoughter, along with Moony. She apologised, however. "Sorry, I couldn''t... he''s truly obnoxious. I don''t know how Jean handled him."


    Hector had the same idea. "Me neither. Jean has to be a top-ss mind maniptor, I think. But, since this guy is not the Loki from our world, there is no need to help or engage him. Anyway, who is the ruler of this ce?"


    "He Who Remains! That''s his name." The woman Judge replied.


    Hector sighed and realised that, most likely, this woman did not know who her boss was. So he took out the Godpad pro, something he rarely used.


    "All right, He Who Remains, dimension called... Citadel at the End of Time. Found it... let''s go there and beat this guy up, Moony. He''s the one who tried to call you bad." Hector made the portal appear in front of him.


    Moony angrily followed behind Hector. ~I bite his butt!~


    ...


    Hector arrived at a strange pce that was suspended in nothingness with a singlerge streak of sparkling light travelling around it. "This must be the timeline... but the new branches have already started to sprout due to more Peters."


    "Wowy!" ~It''s pretty.~ Moony added as the bright streak of lights shined in his big eyes.


    "Let''s go and see who the ruler of this ce is." Hector went forward and knocked on the main door of the castle. Seeing no reaction, he kicked it open. He didn''t try to be conservative with his powers as they were from outside the multiverse now, instead of the marvel universe.


    They climbed the stairs and soon arrived in arge open hall, and low and behold, a man was sitting on a chair behind a deskdonning robes and looking smug.


    "Finally! Thank you foring here. I was so desperate for this... now kill me and take my ce."


    Hector was taken aback. "What?"


    "Kill me... spelt as K-I-L-L M-E!"


    _


    "Why do you want to die, kid? And what are you even doing here?" Hector asked.


    "I am Nathaniel Richards, the first Variant who came into contact with alternate universes and other Variants of myself. Initially, everything was great, but then some of my Variants, such as Kang the Conqueror, attempted to conquer other realities. A Multiversal War ensued, which I ended by weaponizing Alioth. This trans-temporal entity serves as the Guardian of the Void. Under the moniker of He Who Remains, I founded and ruled the Time Variance Authority to preserve the Sacred Timeline and prevent the rise of his counterparts.


    "But honestly, it''s been so long now that I just want to rest... so kill me and free me from this burden. Do whatever you want after that... I want to embrace my end."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 284: Father-Son

    Chapter 284: Father-Son


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Fine then." Hector snapped his finger and opened the door to hell, from where chains came out and dragged Nathaniel Richards into it. Of course, he was not going to heaven.


    "Thank you." Even while going to hell, the man thanked Hector.


    He had killed too many people and had destroyed lives in order to run the TVA. That was uneptable and deadly.


    "Just like that?" Diana muttered.


    Hector shrugged. "He knew what he was getting himself into by calling me here. He had made peace with his life already. Now, what we need to do is see what this ce is and how it maintains the Multiverse."


    Hector took a seat at the table and looked into some documents. Meanwhile, Moony and Diana were looking around at various artifacts. Eventually, they found a few gems.


    "Are these infinity stones?" Diana wondered,


    "Likely, but they are useless here since they are tied to a universe. You can take it if you want it. I can probably carve them for a ring." Hector offered; a crazy thing if mortals from any world had heard him say this.


    He tried to think of a situation where things could turn out nice. So, eventually, he decided to let the timeline be maintained with the Multiverse, too, by killing Kang in every single Universe first. At least most of the evil ones.


    "Wait! I have a better option!" Hector remembered something great. He had ves that could work for him forever.


    "I can get some of my clones to sit here and work. They can mess around and have fun as much as they want. That does solve the problem of controlling things here. As for all the evil Kang, I will still kill them." He schemed against the annoying rascals sitting inside his office.


    Diana chuckled as she knew he had already made up his mind. "They are not that bad, honestly. They are very kind, and despite being you, they never tried to treat me as their own. They know their boundaries."


    Hector cracked his fist. "Of course, they know I will kill them if they even look at you that way. I will remove their whole realities from existence."


    "Wowow!" Moony seriously agreed.


    "Well, then, let''s call this Kang and kill him." Hector took out the Godpad pro once again and decided to end this mess quickly. He didn''t have much time on Earth either, as he was worried about what the Beyonders might do.


    So Hector called the madman, Kang the Conqueror, summoning him like he was some Pokemon. Making him stand right in front of him and kneel. "I won''t say much, but I am killing you."


    Hector, obviously too powerful for any being in the Multiverse at this point, just summoned the gates of the Omniversal hell and let the man be delivered.


    Then he repeated the same process at least 15 different times and finally called all the Hectors from Earth to here.


    "I need you all to take this ce as home and safeguard the Multiverse. There are nine of you, so it should not be a problem." Hector Prime ordered them.


    At the same time, they protested. "On my grave! We are not going to get ourselves enved here to this desk job. We want to have fun. We''re just like you."


    Hector rubbed his beard. "Well, how about this? You can divide your shifts into nine parts. You then cycle your days and work here, one man at a time. As long as you stay away from the Universe I''m from, you can go to any Marvel universe and have some fun. Find ady, settle down."


    Hector Prime suggested to them. He knew by now that they were all weaker than him, and most likely, Satan created them to mess with him. Now, he was not going to ignore this amazing freebor he had been gifted with.


    All nine Hectors looked at each other''s faces and asked the same question. "What''s the second option?"


    Hector Prime folded his arms. "I erase you from existence."


    "I ept!"


    "Yeah, me too."


    "Well, I guess I can help your useless ass... other me."


    "Fine."


    All of them acted proud and sassy and agreed to do the job. Hector Prime was annoyed by their attitude, however. He looked at Diana and asked. "Am I like them? Don''t lie, say it seriously."


    She chuckled and nodded. "I''d say worse."


    ^


    Hector looked away and picked Moony in his arms. "Son, it seems only you love me unconditionally."


    Bam!


    But just then, Diana came behind him and jumped on his back, circling her arms around his neck. "Let''s go home... to start we left off."


    Hector Prime nodded and waved farewell to the other Hectors. "Take care and work hard. It was not nice meeting you, fools."


    Woosh!


    With that, Hector Prime had left. But all the remaining Hectors closed their mouths and cursed. "Fuck! I want someone like her."


    Atst, the Hectors were jealous of another Hector.


    ...


    As nned, Hector returned home and sent Moony away first of all. Then, this time he teleported to the underground Saharan base and spent the best night in weeks with his beloved wife from another universe.


    Hector could only feel there could be a movie made about him just based on his romantic life. But then he thought about his whole life. It was worth being made a movie on as a whole. After all, how many more men older than the Eiffel tower and the Statue of Liberty are still alive and are as great as him?


    That night, however, after Diana fell asleep on his chest, he looked at the night sky and thought about the future. He knew the end of the journey was here. What else was he going to do now? Will he be bored in hell again? Yes, it may be interesting to be back at work for a few million years, but what after that?


    He was already very much attached to many people in this Universe and wished not to once again go on an adventure in a fictional universe that he used to think didn''t exist.


    ''They say that God has a n for everyone. I hope he has a really good one for me too.'' he thought and fell asleep while hugging Diana.


    Sleep was honestly a luxury for him as he never really needed to sleep. But since it was with his wife, he''d sleep till eternity if needed.


    ...


    Omnipotence City.


    Odin and Thor, the father and son duo, stood in front of Zeus in therge hall where all the gods sat together. In their toga, both of them were trying to convince the gods to join them in this war against the Beyonders.


    "Haha, and you think we are afraid? Nothing can touch us here in Omnipotence City, Odin. We don''t live in the same dimension as the rest of the Universe. I say, why don''t youe and live here with me? We will drink and y wrestling like in the old days. Bring your whole Asgardian poption, I even say, we can surely amodate a few new gods." said Zeus haughtily from his seat in height with beautiful women surrounding him and feeding him fruits.


    Odin boomed angrily. "Is this what has be of you, Zeus? I thought you would be better, a fellow Skyfather. But it seems I was wrong... you have fallen lower than the depths of Mount Olympus."


    "Do not bring Mount Olympus up here, Odin! I told you it''s my soft spot!" Zeus boomed as his lightning bolt appeared in hand.


    Odin scoffed and looked around at the people. "So what? Are you going to cry? Here, Mount Olympus, Mount Olympus, Mount Olympus, Mount Olympus... I will say it a thousand times more if you need it. Does it hurt to remember your old home?"


    BOOM!


    The thunder burst on the bolt, and Zeus was enraged. "This is it! I shall y the father and son together!"


    Odin chuckled and tapped on Thor''s arm. "Good strategy, son. Annoying him was the best way to get him to have a duel."


    Thor giggled like a little girl beingplicated for a shitty drawing she made. "I learned from Loki... that slimy snake... he''s the best at scheming."


    "Of course, he''s the God of trickery, after all. Now, how about we beat this fat old incestuous god?" Odin summoned his armor and held the spear proudly.


    Thor smiled at that, loving the father-son moment. "I''m always ready, father."


    And the two leapt into the air to tackle Zeus.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 285: The Great Reset

    Chapter 285: The Great Reset


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Boom!


    Odin threw Thor at Zeus, as his spear of Odin was already nted in the chest of Zeus.


    Boom!


    Thor, flying straight towards Zeus, mmed his hammer on the back of the spear and made it go right through Zeus'' chest. This, in an instant, killed the old and fat incestuous beasteality-loving god.


    Zeus, still, was a Skyfather, so it was impossible to actually kill him permanently. He would one day be reborn and live the same life all over again with the memories intact.


    But, for now, Odin was the new big god in the Omnipotence City, and he was going to lead all the gods to battle with one simple trick. "I will expel all gods from here permanently if they refuse to fight against the Beyonders... only Bao, the god of dumplings, is allowed to stay... he''s too cute for this."


    As his booming voice fell on everyone, they dared not to annoy him. They may be gods living in luxury, but all knew the name and anger of Odin the All-father.


    So the big army was finally formed.


    ...


    Hector had returned to Earth, however, and he was just overseeing the finalisation of the constitution of the. Once he passes that, he will go and end the war, at least the one that was going on with the Beyonders.


    As for the war with Russia, Hector had a straightforward n. He was going to start allowing Russia''smon people to leave their country and settle anywhere else they want to across the world. Of course, they''d be screened first.


    They will be aided by many superheroes, and slowly, the whole country will lose most of its poption. How would they then fight if they had no soldiers, no workers in the factory, and no doctors to heal the injured? Who will the rulers rule over when no one is left to kneel?


    On top of that, Hector had a very dangerous weapon at hand that would most likely cripple the enemies quickly. As December of 2020 had arrived, he was going to fulfil his promise.


    The great reset of the''s climate was going to take ce and bring back everything to how it was in the year 1700. And what will that do to the world? It will make it colder again, and northern Russia and Europe will once again be as cold as they were years ago.


    "Ready to go out, old man? The people are counting down not for the new year this time, but for the reset you promised. The scientists have also taken their positions around the world with their equipment." Kennedy came to take him along.


    Hector picked up his walking cane and walked with the man, his oldest partner in crime, along with Logan.


    "How are your great-grandkids, Kennedy? I heard you had another one." Hector asked, as the man was also over 100 years old and still alive and kicking ass.


    Kennedy chuckled. "Haha, I think you were misinformed. My great-grandchildren vary from 29 and 9. As for the oldest, he just had a son, my great-great-grandson. And the nine-year-old, well, he''s pretty dumb, having trouble in school."


    Hector gave friendly advice. "Get him checked for any medical condition. He could have some sort of learning deficiency, and if it''s found early, it can be healed. Don''t try to see the world from the eyes of an old man, boy. We maye from an era bygone, but that does not mean we can still use the n-word and other slurs that weremon in those days."


    Kennedy chuckled when he remembered something. "I remember Steven Rogers once mistakenly called a neighbourhood the "Neighbourhood of n-words." Fury himself had to tell him it was not 1940s anymore."


    Hectorughed heartily. "Haha, I''m sure he didn''t say that to hurt someone. Anyway, let''s go. Myst physical public speech of this lifetime."


    "Fuck, why you got to make me cry now, old man. I will have to hold my tears in front of the cameras now." Kennedy sobbed, just thinking that soon Hector, his father figure, would be gone.


    Hector then arrived on thewn of the White House. It was just twenty minutes until midnight on thest day of 2020. The year was crazy, as a pandemic had started recently, which he had to erase with the help of his stones, as that would have pushed the world back years.


    But then the war started, and people wondered what would have been worse. In Hector''s mind, a gue would have been worse because you can''t see the virus, while you can see the soldiers and kill them with bombs and bullets.


    He slowly stood behind the podium, on his left being Kennedy and right being Fury as the Vice President who got elected once again this year for the President. Yes, the elections were held, and Fury won again, but since Hector was the temporary emergency President for the war, Fury remained in the old position.


    "Well, as promised, I was going to remove the pollution from our and bring nature back to what it was in the 1700s. What will happen from doing this, some of you may wonder? Well, first of all, trees in Amazon will appear again, and the sand digging done around the world for various construction will be healed. The air will get better too, and the melting ice sheets will once again freeze.


    "Overall, you will be drinking better water, you will breathe better air, and you won''t have to fight fires erupting every year in Australia and California, for example. So things will be better... but they are useless if we do not find alternatives.


    "What''s the point of me clearing the river if you''re going to dump the waste in them again? So, in the new constitution of the that I am releasing right now, we will have strict environmentalws.


    "As for how we will live. I have already used various global corporations and governments to set uprge energy houses that hold hundreds of fusion reactors made by Stark Industries. Theserge reactor stations can power multiple countries in one go at the cost of just upkeeping the ce. This means we need no coal or geothermal nts... not even dams, as in all but a few cases. They do more harm than good. Anyway, let''s wait now."


    Cough!


    Hector coughed a few times to make it seem to the world media that he was really sick or just too old. Even his face now shows dark circles under his eyes. It was all part of the ploy to make his death believable.


    ''I hope they have learned their lesson.'' He silently thought. The Earth had already gone through industrialisation, so he expected there was no reason to make a mess again.


    Boom!


    Once the clock hit 12, the fireworks started around the whole White House. Of course, these were not filled with heavy smoke, but instead, they were specially imported from space.


    And at that moment, Hector, still donning his bracelet with all the infinity stones, snapped his fingers live.


    Bam!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reset has been done. I suggest you look at my Youtube channel. Various scientists will confirm and reveal what has changed. Have a good night and a new yearI need to now head to Eastern Europe to end the war."


    Hector waved goodbye and, without saying anything, left. Nobody realised that today he also announced the passing of the world''s first constitution, applicable everywhere for all people.


    ...


    South Pole


    The ice that was melting somehow reappeared. The penguins were very happy with that, however.


    Hector cared extra for all the animals and ensured they were not trapped or harmed anywhere.


    ...


    World


    Suddenly a lot of the people with the problems with asthma or other respiratory issues took a long breath and felt as if they were in the heavens. The difference was day and night.


    People who were moving in some river suddenly found the water turning extremely clear as if it was never touched by any pollution. Rivers that were filled with garbage that even the water was not visible now suddenly appeared crystal clear.


    In the oceans, the giant inds of garbage vanished. And above all, the resources on the''s surface also got refilled, be it oil, gold, diamond, or such.


    Hector had finally fulfilled his promise, and now it was time to fight onest time.


    [A/N: Today, thest chapters of this book will go on *******. Once it''s done, I shall focus on the next project.]


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 286: Beyonders Begone!

    Chapter 286: Beyonders Begone!


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Tony Stark was a man who usually goofed around, but when the time came to actually worry about a situation, he stressed the most.


    He would normally overthink the hell out of everything and find a solution to the problems. But this time, he found himself cornered because no matter what he threw at these strange enemies, they would alwayse out unhurt.


    By now, they had lost a lot of people, from Hulk to even Natasha and Steve. He was the only one remaining, and honestly, he was scared now because even Hector had note to help.


    And after seeing the live stream of the news, he could see how weak the old man had grown, and most likely, if he came here to fight, then he''d die. So, he did what he could and devised a n to destroy the enemies with their own tools.


    Thankfully, with the arrival of Odin, they were all able to kill one Beyonder, and he quickly started working on the suit the creatures wore. It turned out to be more advanced than his wildest dreams. With technology not just a hundred or a thousand years more advanced, but he reckoned they were billions of years far more advanced.


    Atst, he could only find one way to end this menace, which was by somehow killing all of them using the suit''s internal systems. And for that, someone had to wear that suit too. He was a man of pride, so he was never going to ask someone else to do it.


    "Pepper, you must understand, this is the only way. Even if it''s the Odin who wears it, they will die. And honestly, he''s a man much more important than a little Tony Stark from Earth." Tony Stark tried his best to talk his wife-to-be into it.


    Well, now it seemed she was never going to be his wife. But, he had no regrets as he believed in the fact that this was the right thing to do. To save the world, sacrifices were needed. In the old times, Captain America made them, even Hector made them... so who was he?


    "But, why you? Can''t..." Pepper tried to argue with him, but deep down, even she knew that this was the only way to go.


    Tony kissed her and hugged her for onest time as he was already donning the suit of the Beyonders over his normal armour. He was already looking strained and even injuries due to the wounds.


    The battle had been going on for days with momentary pauses in between.


    "Stark! You need not worry about whates after. You are a hero, and you shall have Valha." Thor tried tofort the man he saw as a friend, not as close, but still.


    Tony nodded and spoke into thems. "All teams and soldiers, head back to the bases. I will take care of things from here."


    Then, for thest time, he again hugged Pepper and flew away to his eventual self-doom. So many strong heroes had died, including Fantastic Four, Doom, and X-Men members. Just Jean was remaining, but even she was having trouble since the Beyonders were just too strong with their extra-dimensional powers. She could likely, eventually, beat them, but by then, nothing would be left. They could easily ignore thews of this universe and work around them.


    ''I guess this is how Tony Stark, the famous narcissistic billionaire, dies.'' He chuckled in self-deprecatingughter as he flew towards the portal the enemies had created.


    "I wonder if the old man knows about all this and chose to ignore it." He wondered.


    But he didn''t care anymore. He felt Hector deserved some peaceful time to live, as he knew the man was forced to once again be the president.


    He pulled down the helmet over his head and ensured he was correctly disguised so he could at least cross over to the side of the Beyonders. He did not know what kind of world it was, but since death was inevitable, did it even matter?


    Soon, he sessfully reached thest stretch and felt only one regret. One thing that he wished he could have had before dying. "I really want to eat one cheeseburger."


    "Here you go, kid."


    "What the fuck!" Tony cursed and tried to fly away in fright as suddenly a voice came from the side.


    Hector was flying beside him effortlessly with his red coat and beard fluttering with air. In his hand was also a cheeseburger that he ate. "Kid, get your suicidal ass back home and pop some babies with your wife-to-be. This world needs an army of super-geniuses as we move forward."


    Tony was resolved, however. "Go home, old man. Live your remaining days with your wife. I got this covered... you don''t need to strain yourself."


    ~This kid...!~ Hector felt touched that the boy was thinking of him. But he didn''t need it.


    "You want me to whoop your ass and send you back home? Listen to your elders and head home right now; I shall deal with them myself. Don''t worry about the rest. Bruce, Natasha, and the rest are still alive. These Beyonders only took them as prisoners."


    Hector passed on a burger to Tony as well, then waved his hand as if weaving something in the air.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Just preparing a move that will kill the fools. Fine,e along and witness my true power, not this yee yee ass infinity stones, as said in that video game Peter was ying." Hector flew faster and soon broke through the air barrier.


    ...


    Hector arrived at the portal that connected Earth to the world of Beyonders. They would randomlye out of there and start attacking, then kidnap one of the heroes and take them along. What were they doing? It was unknown.


    But, Hector was not going to tolerate them. He was the master of this universe, and nobody shall interfere.


    "Come out, weaklings." He roared at the portal.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a blue beam of pure destruction came out of the portal, followed by three Beyonders. They all looked like one would imagine an alien back in the 80s. Grey and big-headed withrge dark eyes.


    Hector smirked and snapped his fingers. He didn''t use the stones this time but his own powers. The universe was copsing anyway, so he thought a little more wouldn''t hurt.


    Instantly, therge gate of hell appeared behind the three Beyonders, and the doors creaked open slightly.


    Woosh!


    Multiple chains came out and caught the three Beyonders. They tried to fight, but in no time, they started burning like paper. They cried in pain and screeched madly, but Omniversal Hell''s Inquisitor was much stronger than they could ever imagine.


    "Woah! Why are you running?" Hector rushed as he saw the portal closing quickly. He just went ahead and stopped it from closing in.


    "How are you holding a rift in space and time? This is impossible!" Tony eximed in shock.


    Hector smirked and gave a thumbs-up. "Let''s kill all of them now. Come out, my minions from hell. Raze this world into ashes... leave nothing until every soul passes onto hell."


    Hector''s main fear was that he could not use too much power in the Marvel universe he was in. But in this case, the demons and the warriors from hell will appear in Beyonder''s realm itself. Hence, the bloodbath was only going to be their problem.


    "Woops!" Hector jumped away and let the portal slowly close down while a few screams of agony erupted from inside.


    "If you could end this war so fast, then why did you not?" Tony asked him.


    Hector shrugged. "If this had not happened, would you have learned how to be selfless? Son, you were about to die for the sake of people you don''t even know. That takes a lot of guts and introspectionand if me dying this end a little brought a good change in you and the rest, then it was worth it.


    "Let''s bring everyone back now. They are on the Beyonder Prison in this universe." Hector snapped his finger with the real stones this time.


    Boom!


    Like blinking lights, one after another, the heroes started appearing. They were not harmed at all.


    "Now go and fight the normal war. The war with Russia has still not ended. While I will go and prepare for the things." Hector was once again ready to jump ship.


    Tony caught him, however, "You are not going anywhere! Tell us what''s happening and what you''re nning. We''re honestly tired here and don''t even know what we need to focus on. What''s the end game?"


    Hector pointed his finger at the sky. "The main goal is to head to the sky as one Earth... not the United States or Russia. Don''t worry. Natasha will receive the n to end the war. Just follow that, and we will win the war by defaultunconditionally."


    "Where are you going now? Another meeting? Come on, old man, join us at the party tonight. It will be on me! In the name of survival of the heroes of Earth." Tony invited.


    Hector sighed. "I need to meet two princes and give them some brains."


    In an instant, he disappeared, leaving everyone shocked. Tony, with his arms sideways, looked left and right in confusion. "Seriously? He ends the war so easily?"


    Natasha chuckled. "He is like that sometimes."


    Steve, who had seen Hector do simr things back in the world war, added. "He''s known to be the Changer of Tides. Just his presence was enough to make the Nazis run in fear back in the days."


    Tony''s arms fell in tiredness. "You know what, I''m gonna go and eat a cheeseburger... and then make some babies."


    Steve nodded with a big smile on his face. "It is fun sometimes."


    Natasha scoffed and walked away. "John is so much better than you two."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 287: Farewell Gifts To Guardians

    Chapter 287: Farewell Gifts To Guardians


    [You can read chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Done! I am done! This is it! The end has finallye!" Hector danced in his office, happily with Diana in his arms, with Moony and Fenris jumping around left and right.


    "Now, I just need to talk to a few important people, and by then, the war will also be over. With that, I will invite the UGF to make Earth a member and start sharing their technology slowly. I don''t think they will need me once I have united the."


    "What about the war on the? And what about the unification? The people still don''t speak the samenguage, and the poverty gap still exists; how are you going to stop people from crowding rich nations?" Diana asked him seriously.


    Hector smirked. "Well, for that, the stones will help me. It''s my powers that are causing the crack in the fabric of the universe, not stones. All I need to do is make sure that everyone can speak the samenguage. I initially created a real system for the world to slowlybine, but it''s going to take decades.


    "So, with the illusion that it was achieved by themselves, I will use my powers in secrecy. As for borders, I still have time to create cities around the world. And once space technology startsing in, things will change. But, Earth needs to find new jobs, mainly for the production of something... and that''s where the East Xandar Trading Companyes in. It''s thergest food and beverage business in the universe right now... I will give it to United Terra."


    Diana took a cold breath as a realisation dawned over her. "So... it was all a part of the n? I don''t know what to say. What about the cargopany?"


    Hector shrugged. "That''s impossible for Earth to control alone. There are too many enemies. So it will be in the hands of the Ravagers, UGF and United Terra. The profits will be divided into three parts."


    "Woof woof!"


    "Kingstech? I will give that to Peter... I think he can make something good out of all that crazy technology. Anyway, I need to go now and meet the Guardians first. This will be my farewell to them." Hector picked up a bag that contained some presents and vanished from the spot.


    Diana looked at the two wolves and a pup and called them close to hug her. "Let''s go and watch a movie... how about Tropical Thunder? I heard it''s funny."


    ...


    Space


    "..Every day I wake up, then I start to break up


    Lonely is a man without love


    Every day I start out, then I cry my heart out


    Lonely is a man without love..."


    ZZZZzzz!


    Peter jumped up angrily. "Hey! Why did you sto... Grandpa? What are you doing here?"


    Hector took a seat and looked at the garbage around. This was Peter''s little room on his ship as they headed towards Xandar for another missionpletion report.


    The Guardians of the Gxy right now have the same members as the old times, with just one addition. There was Gamora, Neb, Mantis, Groot, Rocket, and also Yondu. Drax was also a member, but the man was on holiday right now.


    "What? Can''t Ie here? Now get your ass up and salute me as you should. I am still the suprememander of the United Gctic Federation."


    Peter clumsily but quickly stood up and saluted. "Commander Peter Quill reporting, sir."


    "Reporting my ass, you were listening to music. Nice choice, by the way. Anyway, I came to see how you were doing. So, have you proposed to Gamora yet? I''m sure she''s waiting for it." Hector asked.


    "Oh, I don''t think she''d be interested in marrying me, old man. She''s just passing her time... I think."


    Bam!


    Hector facepalmed. "Son, I thought I''d never find a man denser than me. You already know she likes you, and you like her back. How many years has it been now? Eight? Trust me... she wants you... We men are a strange breed that is prone to not take hints.


    "Tell me, has she ever looked at you for a long time for no reason? Has she ever sighed, standing beside you for no reason... do you both feelplete when together?"


    Peter closed his eyes and folded his arms as if thinking deeply. "Hmm... hmm... hmm... Fuck! I''m such a dumbass! Does she really want to fix it with me?"


    Hector chuckled. "Kid, if she didn''t want to, she''d have already left... Nobody can tolerate you otherwise."


    "Yeah... Wait... that''s not apliment."


    Hector put his arm on the boy''s shoulder and dragged him to the main deck where the rest were, also listening to earth music and doing something.


    "I''m Groot."


    Hector patted the good boy tree. "Yeah, I know, Groot. I will teach him a lesson, don''t worry."


    Rocket, who hade very close to Hector during his time on Earth, jumped to give the old man a hug. Since Hector was the only person who ever cared for him and treated him with the same respect as any other human.


    "Old man, wee back. Whose ass are you here to whoop today?" Rocket asked.


    Bonk!


    But, Rocket got bonked instead. "Kid, Grootined you''ve bezy now and just keep watching Netflix and whatnot."


    Rocket grunted. "Ugh... I''m old, you know. And Groot also ys video games all the time."


    Hector walked to Groot, who was taller than him and still bonked him on the head. "Boy, you''re no better. Anyway, I came here to have a chat. Peter, the Earth will soon be a member of the UGF, so be sure to watch over your home. Since you''ve been a part of the space civilisations for so long, you are in a good position to provide guidance from time to time."


    Peter thumped his chest. "You can count on me."


    "And Yondu. You are a General at UGF. To think you used to be a crook and now are a good model man for many across to take guidance from. You have to keep going down this path and help the othermanders with this... maybe Kul will be the next President of the UGF, or it could be Logan. The main job of the President of the UGF is not to administer or do paperwork, but it''s to ensure that the UGF does not fall, that corruption does not take over."


    Hearing Hector speaking so seriously, they all felt ominous about this. So Yondu asked. "Why do you sound like you won''t be here for long?"


    "Because I won''t be." Hector blurted. But he didn''t wish to reveal much to them about his other job. "Let''s just say my time hase, and now I must head to the next frontier."


    Peter gasped and rushed to check Hector''s body by patting his arms. "Are you okay? What happened? Is it cancer?"


    ''Does this kid have PTSD?'' Hector wondered.


    "No, kid. I have grown too powerful, and to remain in the world any longer will break the fabric of reality. So... I must let my soul leave for the next part and let this universe heal itself. You were there with me to see it... how the reality was breaking apart."


    Bam!


    Rocket jumped onto him and stuck on like a lizard. "Take me with you then... this world''s gonna be shit with you gone."


    "Hahaha... don''t worry, Rocket. I have ced all the necessary means to ensure that does not happen. You should instead just live your life with fun and, when the timees, pass away happily. You know, fall in love, have some kids and such things. We can start with Peter and Gamora."


    Hector conveniently threw the two under the bus. But they didn''t even try to argue with him, so all doubts were cleared, and Hector winked at Peter.


    "I will now head back with just a few more words for you all. Remember, whenever there are hardships, you will find strength in one another. I trust you that you will not let my legacy die when I''m gone."


    "Gramps."


    Peter hugged him hurriedly. Following him, Neb also came forward, as this may just be thest time they see the legend alive. Yondu soon grunted and joined. At the same time, Mantis was happy to jump on.


    Hector looked at Neb from a distance and spoke jokingly. "I''m sure I can find space for one more child. Come here now."


    She scoffed embarrassingly and came forward. Soon, Hector was surrounded by hugs, and since he was a giant man, he had enough space. But then Groot came. "I am Groot."


    He just wrapped his wooden branches around them and hugged everyone tight. Hector, however, bonked on Peter''s head. "Why did you keep that recorder in your front pocket? It feels like something else."


    "All right... enough hugs. Now I should go and meet the two Asgardian princes. All the best, Guardians. I am leaving my bag behind. It has gifts for all. Open them after I am goneAdios!"


    Hector vanished from the spot suddenly as they watched him in sadness. Peter soon took out gifts, and he only had a little one. So he quickly opened it and found a single music cassette. "What''s this? ''The most important''?'' What song is this?"


    Without much wait, Peter put it into the yer and listened. But instead of music, a woman''s voice came out... a voice that instantly brought tears to Peter''s eyes and made him curse. "Fuck... that crazy old man."


    [Tape]


    [Peter, it''s me, your mom. The President asked me to record this cassette for you in the future. He told me how strong and kind you would be in the future. I hope you''re eating well... and just propose to that girl you like, sweetie. I didn''t raise you to be so shy...]


    The cassette yed as everyone sat silently. Peter just cried with no shame as he listened to his mom. Slowly, everyone felt emotional because soon, the old man would be gone. A new era was finallying to dawn.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 288: The Asgardian Family

    Chapter 288: The Asgardian Family


    Hector didn''t know what Peter''s reaction was. All he knew was that he made the kid happy and gave him a better life than the original. Even Yondu had received a nice T-shirt with Hector and his photo, with the words "Goodest Son of All" on it. For Yondu, that was enough to make him cry since Hector was like a father to him.


    For the day, Hector returned to Earth, as Loki and Thor were there. With their father, they were spending some quality time together, which they rarely got.


    ...


    "This is amazing! I never knew Midgard had developed such interesting things." Odin boomed as the father and sons rode on the rollercoaster. "And these hot dogs that are not made of dogs are so good."


    Thor wasughing like crazy while also eating a hotdog. "Haha... this is great... but not as good as my hammer flight."


    Loki was, as always, sitting in the second car and frowning. "I''d rather spend this time with Jean than waste it with you two."


    Woosh!


    "You are turning into her ve at this rate, kid." Hector appeared out of nowhere in the empty seat beside Loki. He also had a whole smoked chicken leg in hand and ate it messy. "Learn to enjoy things every now and then... or you might just end up boring Jean... she''s immortal, just so you know."


    "My friend!" Odin stood up excitedly.


    BAM!


    And subsequently got smacked on his head by the ceiling of the tunnel. But, only the tunnel got damaged with a now head-shaped hole in the ceiling.


    "Bwhaha..." Hectorughed. "Stay seated, Odin. And why didn''t you bring H? She''s your daughter too, Odin. Let me fix it."


    Snap!


    With a snap of his finger, H appeared between Hector and Loki. There was enough space since both Loki and Hbined were as wide as Hector alone.


    She looked around in confusion and noticed Odin''s head. "What is the meaning of thi- Ah!"


    But the moment she noticed she was seated beside Hector, so close that their sides were touching, she stoppedining and rxed. "I have nothing toin about, it seems."


    Hector knew she had eyes on him in ways that would end with Diana trying to kill him if he reciprocated. But, to him, H was just a traumatised little princess, not a woman.


    "How are you, H? I thought you should join in on the fun here." Hector said.


    Shefortably shifted in her seat and nodded. "I am, thank you for caring... you certainly care more than my father."


    Odin stole a nce and looked away. "H, I thought you were busy, and you never agreed to go anywhere with me."


    Hector saw the tension increasing, so he dropped the bomb. "I am dying!"


    _(__)( _ )_


    H, Odin, Loki, and Thor looked at him in shock and worry. Odin again stood up and, this time, used magic to stop the rollercoaster in the middle, at the top of a fall. "What do you mean, my friend? You are a supreme god! How can you die?"


    Hector sighed and folded his arms, making his face look serious. "I mean, this physical body is dying. I must transcend to my higher realm, or else this Universe shall copse."


    "How much time do you have?" Odin asked.


    "Maybe a year."


    Thor stood up, too. "Old man, what is yourst wish? I shall honour anything you say... as long as it''s not about leaving Jane."


    "Nothing really... I just hope for peace and freedom tost forever across all of the universes. Alls should be free, justice should be quick, and evil should be quashed. And that''s not possible if you all fight and make a mess every time. H, even Lady Death, has married and lives happily with her partner, so why do you insist on violence?


    "I rmend you go and meet Lady Death and get your powers back without the bloodlust. I wish for you to not just be the Goddess of War, but also justice." He revealed his wishes.


    "And Odin, you need to learn how to be a better father. Frigga is pregnant with another child as of now... I hope you don''t turn that into some mess as well. You know, just be normal...e to Earth and live here with your kids... learn some humility from mortals who only live less than eighty years on average." He suggested. And yes, Frigga was pregnant after thest time Hector gave Odin the idea that he should have some fun with her.


    Neither Hector nor Odin had any regrets, however. More the merrier, after all. Asgard was already in a festive mood with the news.


    "And Loki... son, you have found the perfect life partner. Jean is everything any man can dream of in a lifetime. But, try not to be too obsessed and do something else... something productive. You have a good head above your shoulders. Use it for the good of the Universe."


    He then turned to Thor. "As for you, Thor, maybe tone down a bit on jokes... you don''t have to add a joke in every single situation, fight or death."


    Odin sighed in sadness. "It was great knowing you, my friend. But even if we''re not mortals, it seems we are heavily tied by thews that are too ahead of us."


    Hector sped hands with the Odin, and they nodded together. No hugs. However, they were too old for those.


    "What about Moony? Can I care for him?" Thor asked suddenly.


    Hectorughed as if he had heard a joke. "He''s my son, and he goes where I go. He''s a higher being anyway."


    "Fenris too?" H eximed all of a sudden.


    "Of course, both of them are lovers, after all. Do you want to separate the two lovers?"


    She shook her head silently and sat back in her seat, rxing. Probably was thinking that the one man she liked somewhat was now dying... or transcending. She had the worst luck, she thought.


    Beep! Beep!


    Hector looked at the watch and rushed. "All right, time for me to go and meet Yao. Here, take these bags. They have gifts for you."


    Woosh!


    When Hector vanished, they all opened their packages. First was H, who found a little ring with a red stone on it. There was also a note in it. "This ring will tell you when you''re going overboard with your powers... it will curse at you in my voice."


    She chuckled and put the ring on happily. Then Loki opened his box and found a bracelet. The note said. "It will pinch you whenever youe up with an evil scheme. This will help you keep yourself checked."


    Then finally, Thor opened his box, and there was also a bracelet. The note exined. "This is the bullshit detector. If you start acting too dumb, it will make a sound."


    Thor was happy with it. "Ah, so a tool to increase my wisdom?"


    Loki scoffed. "No, it''s to save you from embarrassment."


    Odin ignored his kids and opened his box. He, too, found a bracelet and then read the note. "For you it''s also a dumbness detector, but this one tells you whenever you''re being a dumb parent."


    Hughed heartily at that. "I suppose you received the best gift, father."


    Then she stood up and quickly summoned the Bifrost, vanishing. But, for some reason, Odin was standing there in shock, his one eye widened as if he saw the ghost of Hector.


    He looked at his sons excitedly. "M-My sons... did she just call me father?"


    ...


    Kamar Taj


    "Master Wong, why is the library''s whole left section full of books about Mister President? Where are the other sorcery books?" Doctor Strange entered the Kamar Taj Library. Now he was the Sorcerer Supreme, however.


    Wong looked around in annoyance. "Master MoonyHe keeps bringing these books to show how great his dad is... and you know the Ancient One, she will never see Master Moony saddened... so I made some space."


    Doctor Strange just facepalmed and left. "In that case... even my hands are tied."


    Woosh!


    "Ah! Didn''t I write this book when my ne crashed before the war?" Hector appeared behind a book counter, reading.


    Doctor Strange seemed shocked, however. "How did you appear here? I specifically ced spells to ensure I know if someone like you entered here."


    "Bwahaha... kid, you''re about a billion years too early to detect me. Now, get me a nice Kamar Taj-styled tea."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 289: War Without Bullets

    Chapter 289: War Without Bullets


    [You can read thest chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Ah! This is pretty nice... the Kamar Taj''s tea is the best. I never found out where you buy this tea, Yao. What''s the big secret? You don''t even put it in the East Xandar shops."


    Hector was seated in the open training grounds of the Kamar Taj and enjoying the mountain breeze while watching the kids train.


    "The first Sorcerer Supreme nted them and harvested them, there is a very limited number of tea leaves left, so it''s exclusive," Yao revealed while sipping on her cup.


    She looked at his face and knew this was not the usual visit. Hector never appeared as calm as he was right now, and her experience dealing with people told her there was something. "What calls for this visit? I am retired now, you know."


    "What do you even do when you retire?" Hector inquired.


    She pointed at the kids. "Because of you, we''ve also had many new sorcerers, and some of them went on to have children. So now we have mini sorcerers whom I have started to train early so they can exceed the current generation when they grow up."


    Snap!


    Hector snapped his finger and created a new table on the side, on which appeared hundreds of cheeseburgers. "Let them have some fun then. I''m sure you''re being as strict on them as with adults."


    "They need strictness to stay on the right path." She argued.


    "Bwahaha... no, Yao. They are kids, not horses. Morality is not something you teach but show and make them experience. Kids are very impressionable beings. They get inspired by anything. So, instead of being strict, be like a mother who is raising her cubs, who is telling them how to use their fangs but also where to mess and where not to. Let the role of the asshole elder brother fall on Strange''s shoulder."


    "I heard that!" Just then, a teleportation circle appeared, and Doctor Strange came out of it.


    "Anyway, I''m here to say goodbye. My time hase, and you already know I have no option but to go, or everything will be at risk."


    "Excuse me, are we talking about your death here? I thought... you''d outlive the Ancient One." Doctor Strange eximed in shock.


    Hector chuckled and rxed in his seat. "Kid, nothing is certain in the world. When the shite hits the fan, even the gods fall. Anyway, what about you? Did you propose that doctor from your hospital? Don''t brood over herter if she gets married."


    "She already did."


    (__)


    Hector sighed and poured the man a cup of tea. "Don''t worry. You have someone else in fate. Someone who is also a powerful sorceress and will love you despite your narcissistic, arrogant ass."


    "Haha... I quite like your blunt words, Hector." Yao chuckled.


    Hector shrugged. "I will be gone in a few days. Why should I pull back my words? Anyway, I have decided to hide the infinity stones in undisclosed locations around the Universe. Nobody shall ever learn of their locations, no matter what."


    "Why not destroy them?" Doctor Strange asked.


    "Because they are a piece of this Universe... it''s the origin. To destroy them is to erase an aspect of this Universe. They may be dangerous tools but are also useful in many ways. Don''t worry, not even being such as Infinity or Living Tribunal can find them."


    Hector had thought about destroying the stones long ago. But he just didn''t feel it right to do it when he was not even supposed to be a part of this Universe. Plus, they may juste in handy if some sort of an Endgame-like threat appears in the Universe.


    "Well, I should head out now. I have a date with my daughters. Yao, and Strange, good luck with your future, keep this safe, and if you do a good deed, then we shall meet in hell. Here, take these gifts." Hector left them two packages and blinked away to meet the girls.


    Doctor Strange opened his package first and found a book inside. It was named "How To Keep Arrogance In Check."


    "I''m not that arrogant." Doctor said.


    But he noticed Yao was being silent. "What did he give you, Ancient One?"


    She chuckled and showed a bottle. "A miracle oil to grow hair. He even put a special letter, telling me to go out and date."


    "Well, since you are retired, you should try it. When was thest time you went on a date?" Doctor Strange asked.


    After thinking for a while, Yao replied. "I think it was back in the renaissance time. It was a man named Leonardo... but he was perhaps more interested in his gadgets than me, so we ended it and moved our own ways."


    "..."


    "Is he the man I think he is?"


    ...


    Hector arrived at a nice little restaurant in Germany. Since the girls were busy due to the war, this was the closest ce they could all meet.


    Hector was walking around Berlin and remembering the old days. The architecture had not changed much since the war, so it all felt like a Deja vu to him.


    "Hey, grandpa!" Jean flew down from the sky beside him.


    "There is my strong girl. How are you? I thought you''d be somewhere ordering Loki aroundwait, he''s with Odin, right?"


    She gave him a hearty hug and changed her clothes to something normal. But again, being beside Hector was anything but a normal experience. "He wanted some personal bonding time. What about you? How did you find time for me?"


    "Us too!"


    Yelena and Natasha arrived as theynded with jetpacks that Hector''spany made through space technology. They were still in the prototype phase, however.


    "Yes, all my girls and the old man will have a good dinner date. Just like the old times. I''ve booked the whole restaurant, so there won''t be any disturbance."


    Jean held his arm on the right, and Natasha on the left, while Yelena was just skipping in front of them as she used to when small.


    ''I can''t believe I came into this world to rx and ended up making so many meaningful connections.'' He thought to himself. What amazed him was that even though he lived in hell for so long, he never formed such rtionships with any demon. It was all just work there.


    "What''s the special asion?" Yelena asked happily.


    Hector felt sad about telling them he was leaving, knowing they''d be the most affected by his ''death''.


    "Let''s have dinner first and nice ice cream. After that, I have something serious to talk about with you three. Anyway, Yelena, are you dating someone? You''re the only single one among all of us." He asked.


    Yelena shrugged. "I haven''t found any good boy until now, grandpa. There is just nobody simr to you."


    "Haha, you want a boy like me? Well, I guess you will remain single forever then."


    "Pfft..." Jeanughed and grabbed Yelena by her shoulder. "Don''t worry. We will find a man at least one per cent as grandpa. Even Loki is about 0.001 per cent like grandpa."


    "Well, John is not even that much like grandpa. He''s very silent but, at the same time, highly reliable. He''d kill every living thing on Earth for me if he must." Natasha added.


    For that, Hector felt proud. "Then he''s a goodd, Natasha. Cherish him and keep him happy."


    Sigh!


    "Loki can''t even cook," Jean muttered.


    And before they knew it, their little discussion turned into dissing their boyfriend''s talks. Only Hector and Yelena were the spectators, however, because Hector had nothing to say against Diana, while Yelena just enjoyed hearing them.


    ...


    Russia


    Hector''s n to win the war without much bloodshed was so sessful that the world had even forgotten war was going on.


    Now, the people of Russia were given an option. The people were allowed to live anywhere around the world they wanted since there were no borders anymore.


    The first ones to jump the ship were the professionals; doctors, engineers and scientists who wanted out. Sadly, they were under the scrutiny of the state apparatus, for they were valuable to the nation.


    At that time, the various mutants and sorcerers in the United Nation''s army came forward, made teleportation portals, and secretly took the people. Then once the professionals were taken, themon people were allowed to move.


    The best part was that they could bring their valuable items, from their television to their car, and they were allowed to keep their wealth.


    The reason for the mass exodus was not the war. But rather, the reason was high intion and decreased food production due to colder winter.


    The poption of Russia, which was 114 million originally, started to fall and reached 50 million in the first month alone. Not only that, but since Hector fixed the climate, northern Russia froze again, making the various production nts, oil fields, and military facilities unreachable.


    Without bullets, the war was being won. And this was a battle that would go down in the history books for years toe because Hector won with his mind, not arms alone.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 290: Bright Future Ahead

    Chapter 290: Bright Future Ahead


    [You can read thest chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Grandpa, I want candy ice cream." Yelena requested as they finished having dinner and now awaited some dessert.


    Hector also prepared to drop the cold news as the cold ice cream arrived. He would have taken all these girls with him if he could, but since they also had lives, friends, and families here, he couldn''t do that.


    "Now that we have ended our little dinner let''s get to the main point. Girls, I will be leaving this universe in a few days and will likely never be able to return. As you all know, I am not a normal man. I am a higher-dimensional being that is just on vacation here.


    "But, know this, you are my family, and I love you all. However, if I stay, the universe will copse."


    Ice-Cream fell from Yelena''s hands as she stared at his face. "You''re leaving us?"


    "I''m not leaving you, but I must go. However, do not worry, as I won''t be dying. I will just return to the higher dimension. I will still be watching over you all and waiting for you when youe to the heavens eventually." he rified.


    Yelena jumped over. "Take me along then! I got nothing here. Even Natasha has a boyfriend now. I don''t want to leave Moony either."


    Hector thought about it and nodded. Indeed, Yelena didn''t have much left in the world. She was just living her life and trying to pass some time by keeping herself upied. She was just five when Hector took her in, and he''d been a part of her life since then. So, it made sense in her case.


    Jean spoke just then. "Is there nothing we can do to stop you?"


    "I''m afraid there isn''t." He replied. "Even the power of the Phoenix is nothing whenpared to the scale of the Omniverse. It''s vast, and the beings living there are many times stronger than the Phoenix. Even I am like thatone of the reasons why I can''t stay here."


    "Is there no way to talk to you again?" Natasha calmly asked him.


    "Of course there is. I am not dying, my lovely girls. I am just moving homes, that''s it. I can still use some means to talk to you, so do not worry."


    "What about the world? Without you, it will all copse." Jean asked him.


    Hector couldn''t care less about that. "I have done my part and have set the ns in motion that should result in a positive oue. But if the people still somehow mess things up, there was no point in saving them."


    "The world will feel a bit empty without you now... with you constantly taking over the news everywhere... being the talk of every little group party, every bar, and every school." Natasha blurted as she remembered her childhood, where she read about Hector King Washington and what a great man he was. The only reason the books showed him great in the Soviet Union was that the world had thought he was dead.


    But, she couldn''t help but remember when she saw him,nding with that spaceship in the cold snow. How she only had to ask once, and he changed her entire life.


    She couldn''t help but feel emotional and try to stop those tears from jumping out. It was clear from one look what she was going through, despite her attempts to be subtle.


    Hector snapped his finger and made the table disappear, then sat beside her and hugged her. "No need to be sad now. Or I will get sad too. I only wish for you to live your life happily here, enjoy whatever you like. I will always be waiting for you up there."


    "Grandpaaaa!" Jean also jumped and hugged him and strangled his neck. While Yelena was happy because she was going along, though that didn''t mean she wouldn''t jump to hug them all.


    Hectorughed heartily and just straight up epted that he loved the hell out of this life and opportunity. He got to make a family he never had, and even if it was time to go, he would always have them by his side up there.


    "I wanna sleep with you!" Yelena shouted suddenly.


    ( _ )


    Hector looked left and right quickly and then at the girl''s face. "Cough... Dear, that''s not appropriate to say after you''re this old."


    She scoffed. "You said you''re billions of years old! That''s like... that makes you older than this whole."


    But instead of holding Yelena back, Jean jumped up. "Grandpaaaa! I want to sleep wit-"


    Hector quickly pped his palm on her mouth and shut her up. "Damnit, girls. You''re trying to ruin your grandpa''s century of reputation in one day?"


    Cough!


    Natasha gracefully coughed then and looked at Hector as he covered Yelena and Jean''s mouths.


    "Don''t..."


    Natasha smirked evilly. "Grandpaaa..."


    "For God''s sake!" Hector just snapped his finger and teleported to his home instead, on the couch where Diana was lying in her nightgown, watching Netflix with Moony, Fenris, and Michu. Some sort of a cartoon was running where a boy kept shouting Sasuke.


    Bam!


    They all fell on the sofa as well. Hector beside Diana, Yelena beside Moony, Natasha beside Fenris, and Jean appeared underneath the little Shiba puppy, Michu.


    Diana chuckled as she cupped her arm around her husband''s shoulder. "I believe the evening was great?"


    Hector grunted. "Indeed, our little girls nearly got me cancelled on the inte."


    "I just said I want to sleep with Grandpa," Yelenained.


    At that, Diana opened her other arm wide for the girl to jump over and snuggle beside the hottest and the oldest woman in the world. But despite looking so young, she had the supreme mom energy.


    While others were just happy with the wolves, Jean just jumped over and snuggled with her favourite professor Moony, the being who helped her when she was little.


    In an instant, Mount Vernon felt much warmer that night.


    And when Hector saw that, he had a great idea in his wholesome head that went totally against his Hell''s Inquisitor title. But it sure would likely immortalise his name in the annals of the history of the.


    ...


    The very next day, Hector arrived at the White House and called a few reporters toe at his office and interview him.


    With the cameras focused on him and his live stream turned on, he signed a new bill passed in the UN on the same day.


    "I know many of you must be thinking, what is this old man doing now? Well, for starters, it''s something that will help billions as we go on. So, watch me as I sign this." He said as he really signed a document on the table.


    "From this moment on, I officially be the default guardian of every single orphan child in the world. Not just this, but every single child orphaned in theing future will be my child. I shall be everyone''s grandpa until the end of time. Now, let me also warn those who think they can run and leave their child, thinking I will grow them to adulthood so they can one daye back and take them.


    "From now on, if you let go of your child, it''s permanent unless genuine circumstances are at y. Now let''s talk about financing. Well, as you know, I am extremely rich, not just on Earth but in space as well, and I will keep on making money for eternity. Hence, from now on, Hector Foundation will oversee all of this.


    "If any orphan is watching me right now. Child, you are not alone... you will never be alone. I may not stand beside you physically, but my support shall remain with you forever! You shall never sleep hungry, never be hurt, and never be forced to work. From now... you have a very strong Grandpa."


    And at that moment, millions of young and old children across orphanages, forcedbour factories and foster homes worldwide cried for some reason.


    Most only knew Hector''s name... yet his legend was akin to a god. What he says is what he does... so the hope for a better tomorrow was never this brightand finally, it was now in sight.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 291: Ugh... President

    Chapter 291: Ugh... President


    [You can read thest chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector was a madman. This was amon belief around the world at this point. He took millions of kids under his wing just like that. Not only those that were orphans right now but also those who will be orphans in the future.


    ording to the n, all kids shall get free education until college, and free housing for the first three years after theyplete 18 years of age. Food stamps until the age of 25 so they can worry less about money. Other than this, all kids shall have free medical care until the age of 25. They would even get counselling when looking for jobs.


    Not only that, in their early phase, their food requirements will be taken care of, clothes, toys, and all kinds of technology studies will be provided. Politics would be strictly kept away, however.


    Hector was just finalising a few of his ns. First, the world needed to be divided into small regions, a total of 500, and these would be Districts. Each district will have an elected Governor who will represent the people in the World Senate.


    However, he was not going to use the American Federal style this time. In the US, everything has an election, from a sheriff to a prosecutor. This would be changed now because of how many Civil Servants will be needed.


    Now, the Civil Servants just need to pass an exam and join their duties. They will, however, be posted anywhere worldwide, regardless of their background. They will be directly under the World Senate Council, and they could get fired instantly if they do something wrong, if proven guilty. If a region''s people are so angered at a Civil Servant or even a Governor, then the people canunch a vote against them for their removal.


    This would ensure that the people have the power to make someone and also break them. As for propaganda and underhanded means, they will be monitored with AI. Anyone trying something shady will be banned from ever running for election or giving any government exams.


    "Old man," Kennedy walked into his office with a stack of files. "Look at these documents. The migration from Russia is nearly over. They will now use nukes to the fullest, as far as I know. They have nobody left to fight anymore, even the soldiers who appear at the frontline instantly surrender since their families have been secured already."


    Hector bellowed inughter. "Bwahaha... this was a good fight, I must say. Both sides only lost crooks. Good, let him use nukesin fact, I will make all nations in the world use nukes. Then I will detonate them in space, finally ending the long-drawn nuclear era. From then on, no single faction shall hold weapons of mass destruction. Only the United Terra Government shall hold them."


    "But all the nukes will be destroyed."


    Hector smirked evilly. "Space nukes, my boy. I have already called the survey office of the United Gctic Federation to see if Earth can be included in the federation. We have sessfully reached Mars, after all. Even hold a sizable colony of a thousand there now."


    Knock Knock!


    Steve Rogers entered, but not in a military suit or superhero uniform, but in a normal gentleman working suit. "Pres, the representatives of the United Terra are here. They want to talk to you about forming the first government."


    Hector nodded and finished signing on thest two papers. One was the Homeless Policy. ording to it, all homeless people will be given free food and housing, but there was a catch. The food will only be enough to keep them alive, not well-fed. This meant the hunger would forever be there and drive them to work.


    As for housing, they need to prove they are giving job interviews and the reason for their rejection if they want to live in free houses until they get a job.


    The second signed policy was theunch of a Special Education Programme for Superheroes who want to finish their college degrees. ording to it, superheroes will be allowed to stay away from sses as long as they pass the written exams. This would help many superheroes in their hectic life.


    Then he moved out to meet the guests in another room. The United Terra was slowly building up its whole administrative body before the first elections were held, as until then, the national governments could not be dissolved.


    At the moment, a few famous thinkers and good politicians were heading the department. Hector had given them a constitution, and they just needed to implement it.


    "So, what''s the problem this time? I thought you only had to hire the right people now." He asked as he entered the room with a walking cane, reminding everyone that his days were numbered.


    "Mister President, we need a President for the United Terra. The elections are still five months away, so we can''t leave the top office empty until the council is elected. You''re the only one we can trust with supreme authority." A Wakandan politician spoke.


    Then Cynthia Von Doom started. "Weck a signing authority in the United Terra right now. Also, we need someone who can unanimously be made the President and someone who''d willingly resign when needed."


    "Fine, give me the documents I need to sign. Once the election is done, I will resign and abolish the position of the President." He grunted annoyedly. This was not his first time having the option of a President.


    He even felt he was cursed to always get a job position with the President in the title.


    "There, now don''t bother me and do your jobs. I won''t always be here to hold your hands. Make decisions on your own as well. I''m going to have a drink, meanwhile. Also, get ready to take over Russia and China next. The war is about toe to an end." He got up as he warned them.


    Ten members of the United Terra administration also stood up in respect and watched him leave. Though each one tried to imagine a world without him, it seemed bleak. The presence of Hector in world history was too much.


    ...


    Hector returned to his office and found Steve waiting for him there. He had a look of concern on his face.


    "Sir, are you okay? You seem a bit weakenedtely." Steve asked.


    Hector passed him a ss as well. "I''m fine, son. Do you remember the talk I gave you all about you all needing to stand on your feet because I won''t be here always? Well, I believe this body is finally giving up. No need to worry; however, my soul is immortal."


    "You''re dying?"


    "Technically, yes."


    Now there was silence in the room. Steve was one of the Avengers who knew Hector for the most part. Since even before he became the captain of America, he admired Hector as the President and the war hero. Hector was the reason he wanted to do something for the country and the people.


    Without Hector, there would have been no Captain America... he would have died as a skinny little man on some street of Brooklynbeaten up on the way back from a factory.


    "I will miss you," Steve said.


    "Me too, son. But, let''s cheer for the time we lived."


    Steve silently sat there and thought about the old days. The time he lost in ice and also the love of his life. "I don''t think I will ever be able to repay you for all you did."


    "Shut up, kid. I am a man of my own decisions. I do things because I want to. Nobody owes me anything because I did everything for myself."


    "Even adopting all the kids in the world?" Steve inquired.


    "Bwahaha... that... Well, that one is for kids and my own peace of mind. You know the feeling of being weak and helpless. Now add confusion andck ofprehension to your past self, and you will have a child.


    "When a child is harmed by an adult, he does not think about hurting the other first. What he thinks about is why? Why is he being harmed? Because most often, they can''tprehend it. Things in the US may be good because of me, but so many kids in poor regions suffer. I merely wish for their innocence to be protected."


    Steven felt utter pride filling up his chest. Yes, this was his role model and still is. "They''re going to call you the Father of Earth at one point because, eventually, these kids will grow up and start families. Slowly, you will be rted to every human on EarthHector King Washington, the Father of Earthhas a nice ring to it."


    Bam!


    The door was kicked open, and Kennedy came running. "They have surrendered! Old man! The war is over!"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    _____________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *phone thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Julian Rocamora*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 292: Peters

    Chapter 292: Peters


    [You can read thest chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    It was a festival around the world. Fireworksunched in celebration as the news of the war''s end was announced on live television by Hector, right in front of the new building of the United Terra.


    The building was not built in any pre-existing country. Instead, it was constructed on a new ind that Hector had created. There were two different headquarters of the United Terra, one in the middle of the Pacific and one in the middle of the Antic. The inds were made to fend off any kind of storm easily.


    At the same time, they were connected with underwater Hyperloop Version 2. The technology was derived from Xandarian transportation this time. These could travel at Mach 9 speed and easily transport anyone anywhere, along with goods, without affecting those inside. At the same time, a few privatepanies were starting their space-based world travel.


    Hector was simply telling the world that he would permanently retire soon.


    ...


    Baxter Building.


    "Is that the President? Ben, can you increase the volume?" Susan Storm quickly sat on the couch in the living room where her toddler son and Ben Grimm yed together.


    "Guess who scored a date with the hottest actress..."


    "Shh... shut up, Johnny!" Susan shushed her brother, who had just entered with a pretty woman by his side.


    Silently, they all watched the old-looking Hector on the television. His skin finally wrinkled, and the walking stick beside him made it clear.


    [In Television]


    "Since the war is over, we will soon unite the world. My duty will be over as soon as the deration of unification is signed. Therefore, I will resign from the office of the President of the United States and the President of the United TerraEarth.


    "This is also myst public appearance as I wish to retire in my home now until I eventually pass away. I''m old... I have seen the turn of the century twice, which brought something terrible and good each time. First, it was the wars, but then came economic prosperity and technology. This time there was an alien invasion, and now we''re on the brink of reaching the stars.


    "I''m old, and I''ve done enough. I held your hand when you were young, taught you what''s the best, and guided you when you made a mistake. But now, I shall let go of your hand and let you grow on your own.


    "The world is one. Humanity is one. There is no ck, brown and whiteit''s all just red underneath. So I leave you with a legacy to build uponA world to etch out of this start.


    "Now, this world is yours to ruin and yours to grow. Wherever I go next, this world will forever be under my gaze. I can only pray that you won''t set it aze."


    Hector stepped back a few steps and waved his hand at the cameras before they all cut off.


    [End Television.]


    "Mom... why are your eyes sweaty? Is grandpa noting on my birthday?"


    Susan Storm hugged her son, Reed Richards. "He will... probably. But we can''t force him, okay? He''s very old now."


    "So he''s going to finally rest forever? Well, he did live one hell of a life." Johnnymented.


    Ben Grimms sighed and switched off the television. "Things will get much busier for us when he''s gone."


    ...


    Hector didn''t return to his office next. Instead, he went to meet the Peters of New York. The infamous Spider-Man and his brother in all but name. So many of them had appeared that the one news channel had its stock price shot through the roof and had to go for a mass expansion.


    The Daily Bugle was on fire, and it was raking in money. The fact of the matter was that there were still many people who were jealous of superheroes and wanted to be them. But, when they discover that their X-Gene has no functional ability, they start hating on the existing superheroes. And that''s where the Daily Bugle made money from.


    However, the channel was soon going to make a huge mistake. One that would cost it not just the channel but the whole ire of even its supporters. Because there was one thing universally epted by the world, be it a superhero hater or lover, Hector was in the hearts of all because he''s been a hero even before the heroes existed.


    Ring!


    The bells of the Midtown High school rang, and out of the doors of the building, along with ordinary kids, came out one boy in a Spider suit and instantly slung away.


    The scene had be somon that nobody even looked at it anymore. And after slinging away, the boy headed to the top of the Empire State Building to have a meeting with the other Peters.


    As soon as he reached, he securely put his backpack on a wall and met with his brothers. Most were older than him, but that didn''t change much.


    "I can''t believe your world is so forward with all this. Your President allowed superheroes to go to school without releasing their identity. I would have done anything for this." The tall Spiderman who lost Gwen to an ident said.


    Peter Prime smirked with pride. He had learned that Hector was a rare case and only existed in his universe from what he knew. And honestly, that was something that made him proud.


    Woosh!


    "How is everything,ds?" Hector just flew down andnded beside them. "I think it''s time to head home."


    The Peters were shocked upon hearing that. The oldest Peter asked. "How did you find a way to travel the multiverse?"


    "I didn''t. I just took some technology and learnt how to. I also technically now watch over the multiverse timelines from secret, but that''s for another day. The good news is that I can take you to your respective universes. So, who wishes to go first?" Hector asked them.


    "I''m from here."


    Hector chuckled. "I know that, Miles. Don''t worry, I won''t drop you into a different universe. But I also have a gift for youter, so you might want to stick around. Anyway, since you all are being so hesitant, here, pick any stick."


    One by one, they took one stick out from his hand with a number written on it.


    Pa!


    Hector pped Peter Prime''s hand away. "What are you picking for? You are from this universe."


    "Ah... Sorry, I just felt like including myself and... I will shut up now."


    Soon, all Peters from other universes had their sticks. And number one appeared to be the tallest among them. (Andrew Garfield one)


    He quickly hugged his fellow spidermen and said goodbye. He had some words of wisdom as well; after all, he had been through a lot. So when he hugged Peter Prime, he told him one great lesson. "Don''t always just be about being a hero. Give time to your loved ones too... lest you may only cry when they''re gone forever."


    Hector boomed. "Alright, this will be a hard ride, tall Peter. Also, don''t react to what you are about to watchI got everything covered."


    "What do yo-"


    ...


    Before Peter could ask, a strange cubical block appeared on their heads, swallowing them whole. After that, all Peter remembered was feeling like he was standing in pitch darkness.


    Ting! Ting!


    And the moment he saw things again, his heart nearly burst into pieces. The love of his life was falling down as the clock mechanism broke apart. His eyes were full of dread as he knew what was toe. So, he just jumped for her. But he couldn''t move faster than before. The oue was already known to him no matter what.


    "Gweeen!" He cried aloud and threw as many spiderwebs as he could. But from just travelling the multiverse and the shock of the moment, he couldn''t coordinate perfectly, and most of the webs just touched the scraps of the clock that were falling alongside.


    "No!"


    "Peter!" The fear-filled and hopeful voice of Gwen echoed.


    He knew they were thest words he''d ever hear from her. He felt helpless, hopeless and angered. If only he could do something... he''d do anything for one more chance.


    Thud!


    [See the images of Peter and Gwen on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    ________________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Jason Jimenez* *Devor*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 293: Time and Space is my bit..

    Chapter 293: Time and Space is my bit..


    Thud!


    Gwen had thought she was going to die now, and there was nothing that could save her. So she just waited for the pain to register and for her life to leave her body.


    However, when she finally touched something underneath herself, it was nothing like the ground or the pain... it was soft as if someone''s arms. She looked to the side and noticed a long white beard and hair... and an old face.


    "Whoops... Easy there, little girl. You nearly died there."


    Thud!


    "Gwen! Are you okay?" Peter finally reached the ground and checked Gwen''s head carefully. She was fine and definitely alive. "H-How... This happened three years ago."


    Hectorughed loudly. "Bwahaha... Well, as my boss once says''time and space is my bitch.'' At least in this multiverse for now."


    "W-Who are you? How can you break thews of reality so easily."


    "Ugh... it''s veryplex; let''s just say I am a God. Evil God? No... I''m a good old boy. Just god is fine." Hector didn''t sound sure of it, though.


    "Cough... Can you release me... sir?" Gwen asked, being formal as she noticed the six stars on the red coat.


    He did so. "Sure, live your life."


    Bam!


    However, the moment he released her, Peter jumped to hug him so tight it felt as if he tried to use all his strength. And on top of that, he cried... he cried like a little girl. With tears, sounds and sniffles.


    "Thank you... you had no reason to do this, and yet you... thank you."


    Hector patted the boy''s back while shrugging toward the concerned Gwen behind, confused why her boyfriend was being so emotional.


    "It''s okay, kid. They say everyone deserves a second chance. If even viins deserve it, then I''d say kids like you deserve five more chances. Be careful now, however. Keep your girl safe... not that she needs to worry anymore." He calmed him down.


    "What''s going on here?" Gwen asked confusedly.


    Peter quickly exined to her, but first, he hugged and kissed her. "We... We''re from the future, Gwen. I''m from two years in the future... This man is a god that can travel the multiverse. You were supposed to die here... I was supposed to fail at saving you. I was supposed to... be alone."


    "What?"


    Hector raised his right hand and made a little sun appear on it. "Yes, this is a sun. Yes, what he said is correct. I am from somewhere outside this universe, and you were supposed to die. Why else do you think a random old man would appear precisely where you were supposed to fall and save you?"


    But then Hector looked at his watch and stepped back. "Anyway, it''s time for me to head back. It was nice seeing you two kids. Eat healthily and stay safe. Take care!"


    Woosh!


    Hector vanished just like he appeared. But this time, he left behind an eversting memory in two minds.


    Gwen walked closer to Peter and hugged him. "You... must have been so..."


    He nodded. "I missed you, Gwen. I missed you a lot."


    Scrrr...!


    "Ah!" Just as Gwen released him from her tight hug, for no reason, her hand got stuck on Peter''s spider suit and tore it apart with ease.


    She frowned and tried to take it off. But if she pulled it from the other hand, then it would get stuck on it. "What''s happening?"


    Peter felt deja-vu with that scene. So he helped her and took the cloth off, and then looked at Gwen''s palm closely. In an instant, he recognised the invisible short spikes.


    "H-He... is this what he meant? I won''t have to worry about your safety again?" He wondered.


    "Peter, what are you saying? What''s happening to me?"


    He smiled and caressed her face. "I guess you''re now my spider-Gwen. We should start the training soon."


    "What?"


    ...


    Hector''s Marvel Universe.


    "All right, which one of you wille next?" he appeared back on the Empire State Building.


    "Woah! You were gone not even a second ago!" Miles eximed.


    Hector smirked. "As I told the other peter, Time and Space is my bitch. To you, no time has passed. But I spent a good thirty minutes with that Peter. Anyway... the next one is... the old Spiderman!" (Toby)


    Old Spiderman was the wisest, to say the least. So he gave some words of advice to both Peter Prime and Miles.


    "I will just tell you to believe in yourself. You will make mistakes in your lives. Yes, the world expects you to be perfect, but you know best that you are also a humanand we are prone to make mistakes. What we can do is learn from them. I also made a grave mistake in my greed after getting my powers... I regret it to this day." Old Peter said before turning towards the Fat Spiderman from another universe. "You just need to lose weight and getid with someone... or get better and patch up with Mary Jane."


    The fat Spiderman was still eating a burger with half mask up. "Ugh... yeah, dude. I will definitely do it." (Fat Spiderman from Into the Spiderverse.)


    "Let''s go then!" Hector snapped his finger and vanished along with old Peter.


    ...


    Old Peter''s Universe.


    Hector appeared in a car parked on the side of the road. The younger Peter Parker and Uncle Ben were sharing a chat inside, but this was not Peter from the future. He was yet to arrive.


    "... Remember, with great poweres great responsibility."


    "Are you afraid I''m gonna turn into some kind of a criminal? Quit worrying about me, okay? Something is different. I''ll figure it out."


    Uncle Ben embarrassingly and a bit nervously looked at him. "I don''t mean to lecture you, and I don''t mean to preach. And I know I''m not your father-"


    "Then st-"


    All of a sudden, Peter stopped speaking and started to look around left and right. He looked at his hand and touched his face.


    Uncle Ben felt worried. "Are you okay, Peter?"


    "You''re much more than a father..."


    Uncle Ben was confused by the sudden change of aura. He touched Peter''s forehead. "Maybe we should get you checked at the clinic."


    "I''m fine, Uncle Ben. And I would like to apologise for acting so brash and annoying to you. I don''t know what came into me... I was about to go and try to win money in an illegal fight just now."


    Uncle Ben had his jaw hung open. "What? But why?"


    "So I could buy a car to impress a girl."


    "A car? Peter, you just needed to ask. You could''ve taken this car."


    Peter just looked at Uncle Ben lovingly. "Old me would''ve said this looks too old. But I''d say... I like it."


    "Damn right!" Hector blurted. "What''s this? Oldsmobile 88? Pretty nice car, I must say. Alright, let''s do this, Ben. Why don''t you take us to a nice bar where we can have a drink?"


    ()


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a good friend of your little nephew. I gave him some good counselling, and now he''s a fine, hard-working boy. Let''s go now, old boy. Hit the paddle."


    So they moved to a nearby old people''s bar where the crowd was just equally olddies. Hector pitied this Peter, but he reckoned this Peter was now a changed man. But, he still had some things to talk to him about.


    So he took him to the side and gave him some advice. "All right. I know you''re short on money, so worry not. I have invested a million dors in Oscorp under your name. Just don''t be greedy and live happily with the dividends. Now, about your love lifeson, you''re obsessed with this Mary Jane. You''re probably the most cheated on Spiderman in the multiverse.


    "You need to think from the head and find a really good partner. She''s not at all trustworthy. Who in their right mind would date sh, honestly? Just think about it. At first, she cheated on your friend Harry, whom she was dating, by kissing you. Then she got mad at you for not showing up at her y while knowing she was getting married and you still loved her. The third time, she straight-up ran away from her marriage to cheat on her fiance because she learnt you''re Spiderman.


    "That woman does not know what she wants in life, son. She chases the first thing that shines in front of her eyes. You deserve better, not this... but the end decision is yours. I just gave you a second chance; now it''s yours to make or ruin."


    Of course, Hector knew that his advice was likely going to be ignored. This universe''s Peter was meant to be obsessed with Mary Jane. While he could see the woman was a maniptive toxic woman, for Peter, she was the perfect goddess with a pretty face and average tits.


    Still, Peter gave him a hug. "I understand what you are saying, sir. I will try to live my life better now... and I am grateful for what you did... my Uncle Ben."


    "Ah, don''t mention it. Now take care, I need to return. More Peters to return home."


    Woosh!


    Peter walked back to his Uncle and shared a drink, although he was underage. But Uncle Ben didn''t stop him as he felt something had changed today. Peter had grown up.


    "Uncle, I''ve decided... I will follow in mom and dad''s footsteps and be a scientist. These girls, cars and stuff aren''t for me. I just want to behappy."


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    ________________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Jason Jimenez* *Devor*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 294: Inheritance

    Chapter 294: Inheritance


    [You can read thest chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector returned to his universe and sent the other Spidermen to their universes as well. He didn''t spend too much time on them, however, as he was not as connected to them or knew about their lives. Only the fat Spiderman was cursed a little to always keep running until he gets to a good weight. And until he patches things up with his wife and makes something out of his life.


    After that, it was just Miles, but he didn''t need to be sent anywhere. However, Hector still made his wishe true. He made it so that Gwen became part of this world as well. It was aplex thing to do but nothing too big for the Time Variance Authority.


    Then, atst, it was just him and Peter left, the little kid he saved from a truck years ago. He was older and wiser now, soon to start his college life.


    But Hector had something serious to talk about with him, so he took him to his office in the White House and ordered an excellent pizza and some good old coke without the cocaine.


    "So, how is life treating you?" He asked.


    Peter rxed without his mask and looked around the office. "I''m good, grandpa. I''m still amazed whenever Ie into this office. So much history lives here."


    He chuckled and put a slice of pizza on his te. "Why? You want to one day run for the president?"


    Peter embarrassingly shook his head. "I don''t think I have it in me to be that. I stutter a lot and can''t really give speeches."


    "Bwahaha... that can be fixed,d. But your stuttering is proof that you are a smart kid. Your brain thinks faster than your mouth can move. So anyway, I have decided to do something. I reckon that Spiderman can''t ever get a real job for himself. So, why can''t he be the creator of jobs?"


    "What do you mean, grandpa?" Peter asked.


    Hector took out a few papers from his drawer and handed them to the boy. "You''re eighteen already. You''re also very smart, not to mention I have a very professional team to manage things."


    Peter silently read the whole document, and it didn''t take him long to find out what it was. His face paled at the thought of inheriting such a legacy. "S-Sir... why me?"


    "Why not you? You''re a genius on par with Tony, but at the same time, you''re not a whoring warmonger that he used to be. You''re humble and kind, but not to the point that you''d bankrupt thepany. At the same time, using thispany, you can help the world by making better gadgets for your work. So, sign it and get Kingstech Industries will be yours."


    Peter put down the papers. "It''s apany worth six hundred billion... I don''t think I can manage something this big." Peter replied.


    Hector shrugged. "Don''t worry,d. Thepany has top talents that are loyal to me and who will train you and help you. Moreover, thepany will be expanding into space soon, so it''s all fine."


    "Why can''t you keep managing it?"


    Hector picked up his cane and ced it at the side of his chair. "As you can see, I am getting old, and I''m afraid my time hase. I am passing the baton to you now. While the legacy of this office will end with me, thepany shall survive through you."


    Peter was just saddened to hear that, however. He took Hector''s existence for granted, he realised. Memories of his lifetime shed through his eyes, and he sighed. "the world will be... colourless without you. I will miss you."


    "I''m d I could hold enough value in your heart to deserve that. Now, stop crying and sign that paper. From now on, you will be Chairman Peter Parker."


    Peter''s hands shook as he lifted the pen to sign it. He kept looking at Hector alternatively, trying to see if there was something more to it. Was it a test? But Hector just kept smiling and urging him to sign it.


    Then, atst, he wrote down his name on it, and with that, Hector let go of the secondst remaining property of his. All that was left was Mount Vernon and all thend he owned. But he had something in mind for it too.


    "So... now what?" Peter asked.


    "Now you go home and have a nice little party with your aunt and friends. Also, remember to pay a visit to thepany and get your name fixed in a few other ces. Thepany will take care of keeping your identity a secret."


    Hector got busy again as he had another ce to visit. The final destination, and after that, his journey will be over.


    ...


    But as Hector finalised his journey, the journey of Earth was beingpleted as well. With the surrender of Russia in the war, the county was smoothly taken by the United Terra. The current administration was eradicated, and those who needed to be were thrown into jail.


    As for China, they had no choice but to agree because they were the only ones left. And they were ckmailed by the economic boycott, as the world was one now. They didn''t need another nation to produce goods for them. If China didn''t agree to join and demolish their governments, then the world market would ignore them, as the new universal currency, credit, won''t be epted there.


    What do the people want? They want a good life. And when their government actively tries to stop them from living a good life, the government gets reced. What happens when it can''t be reced? Revolution!


    So, Chinese Revolution 2.0 happened. It was pretty calm and non-violent. People just surrounded the party members in crowds. Then, the crowd tied the feet of the party member on a pole.


    The people then sang and cheered together. In contrast, the party members were kept without food and water. Eventually, they all would sign the letter of resignation and ept to demolish the current governance system in favour of United Terra.


    Hector won''t deny that his information warfare techniques had no y in them. They actually yed a significant role.


    With that, thest bastion of anti-United-Terra fell apart, and thest country joined the group. Google maps celebrated the event by removing all world borders on their services, while Reddit rejoiced with memes depicting that boys will finally be able to get an alien big titty girlfriend.


    Soon enough, on a well-televised broadcast, the envoy from UGF arrived on Earth to finalise the addition of Earth into the United Gctic Federation. Thews were made clear, the protection, the contribution and everything were publicised.


    In a month, the final deration would be signed.


    But Hector was busy taking sips of fine wine with a narcissistic billionaire, a man-wolf, and a man whose head should have been shot open years ago.


    ...


    Bam!


    Tony mmed the ss on the counter. "God damn! You''re leaving us without teaching us how to run one big."


    Bam!


    Hector knocked on Tony''s head. "You''re old enough. And I have left behind a nice encyclopaedia about the universe. All the species and the political scenario. Not to mention, the UGF has a lot of my loyalists in it. The new president is General Kul."


    "Ugh..." Logan grunted. "This feels weird."


    Kennedy was crying like a little bitch at the same time, mming his ss on the table and pouring more and more. "God damn, why can''t it be me before you? I don''t want to cry at your funeral."


    Hector chuckled. "I will make sure to watch you weep, son. I will record it so when youe up there to me, I can make fun of you among the prettydies."


    "There aredies in hell?" Tony blew out a mouthful of scotch.


    "Haha, of course. There are all kinds of women. Cute ones, milf ones, goth ones, and even demon-like chicks. Though most of them would torture you. But they are also avable in heaven if you reach there. Which I''m sure most of you will."


    "I can''t wait!" Tony cheered.


    "I said most... not all," Hector added.


    ()


    Tony''s jaw fell for a second. But then he drank again and smiled. "I guess I should train for some pain then."


    Now Hector''s jaw fell.


    "I''m already used to it." Logan blurted as well.


    Hector downed another ss. "God bless this. Damn!"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    ________________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Jason Jimenez* *Devor*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 295: President out!

    Chapter 295: President out!


    [You can read thest chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Having said goodbye to everyone, it was time to return to his everyday life. The world was in ce, the constitution was in ce, the elections were going on, and soon the first batch of representatives of each region would appear.


    He sat in his office, looking at all that was around him. Not far from his seat, Moony was ying with a toy. There was a little bit more silence in the office today for some reason. He was to sign the deration of unification and resign from his office as the President of the United States and the United Terra.


    But, at that moment, Steven Spielberg sat in front of him as they talked about part two of the movie that was based on his life. Steven had said that he wanted to make two parts. And the second part can not be made since Hector keeps making more history.


    "So, you can start working on the final part. As for the funding, don''t worry. Futuretech has set aside four hundred million dors." Hector revealed.


    That raised the man''s brows. "What? So much money? I don''t think we can spend that much."


    "Haha, kid, it seems you don''t understand the scope of this movie. Have you ever wondered what I was doing in space from the year 1984 to 2009? I was fighting a war in space... a war to defeat three gctic empires and establish the universal democracywhich is now the United Gctic Federation. Yes, I was itsmander-in-chief and the first-ever President."


    ()


    As expected, Steven''s jaw was left hanging for a good five minutes. He would asionally raise his finger to ask something but then stop and think about something else.


    "Y-Yes... if that''s the case, then it would understand why we need that much money... actually, I''m afraid we will need even more money."


    Hector nodded and showed the man a business card. "Take this. It''s an entertainment agency based on the Xandar of Andromeda Gxy. It''s thergest and richest entertainmentpany in the Universe, and I hold some stake in it. Take its help tounch your first movie across the Universe.


    "All sentient species across the Universe know my name, and a good majority have benefited from my introduction of democracy. I''m sure many want to know about their old man."


    Steven took the card with care, knowing its worth was more than any movie or contract in the world. "Sir... what if you do something more historical in a few months? I won''t be able to end the movie correctly."


    Hector chuckled. "This is the end of the line for me, Steven. One of the benefits of being so powerful is that you know exactly when your end hase."


    "What!" As always, no matter who, the reaction is the same. Shock and sadness. "But... you''re dying?"


    "I would rather say I''m dead already. Anyway, take these files as well. They have some of my ideas and thoughts about life and the Universe, how the world should be, and how the people should be. Try to incorporate them subtly so the movie can also act as inspiration for people in power not to go corrupt and young ones to be inspired to rise and do good."


    "Yes, sir!" Steven stood up and saluted as if he was in the military. Then he silently left, seeing there was nothing else to talk about.


    Once free, Hector looked towards the hidden door on the left. "When did you arrive here?"


    Diana appeared with her luggage. "All packed and ready, Hector. Just tell me when we''re leaving."


    "You''ve said your goodbye to thedies? I''m sure Jean and Natasha will miss you a lot. As for Yelena, she''sing along."


    "Wowooo!" Moony barked. ~Dad, Fenris and Michu as well.~


    "Yes, boy. They are alsoing. But I need to head back before you, so I can set things right. So, until then, you need to go to Xandar and spend some rxing time there." Hector nned. He could not allow his family to be seen after he''s gone, or else the media would never let them be alone, asking stupid questions.


    "I will finish things up here and leave. You two head out first."


    Diana nodded and called Moony along. But first, the good pretty boy jumped to Hector to get some hugs. "See you at home, dad."


    "Haha, indeed... Home."


    Hector saw them leave by using Moony''s portal. With that, once again, the room returned to silence, but that was disturbed when Kennedy entered. "Old man, the others havee. The elections were held, and the first Senate of 500 has been determined, along with the Council of ten."


    Hector looked at the two papers. Deration of Unification and his resignation from the office of President of the United Terra.


    He took out his pen. "Kennedy... It was fun working with you. See you on the other sideter."


    Kennedy narrowed his gaze and nodded. His heart told him that today was the day... the final time he was seeing Hector. For the past few days, he knew Hector had been going around and meeting various people close to him.


    "For me... It was an honour, sir." Kennedy saluted like in the old days in the army. He remembered how he was just a Lieutenant during the World War, and the moment he met Hector, everything changed. He was the most famous and sessful Kennedy in his family history due to Hector. Not to mention, Hector even helped lift off the Kennedy curse put on his family by a demon to whom his ancestor sold his soul.


    Kennedy left again and, in fact, stopped anyone from entering the room as he told the Chief of Staff to clear the schedule.


    Inside, Hector first put the papers aside and instead flipped out a camera in front of him across the table. The video was being put on Youtube, and the moment his heart stops, it will be published.


    "This is myst message as a living bag of meat and bones. Damn, it was a long ride. But, like a nice bar of chocte, everything good muste to an end eventually. I may be a superhuman grandpa, but I am still old and prone to dying.


    "Today, I am signing thest few documents that will allow the to be one. I hope you all don''t fight anymore, don''t discriminate anymore... because honestly, there is so much more out there to explore, see and live for. Why be an asshole to another person when you can literally explores? It''s a very badparison but trust me, exploring is really fun.


    "As for this. I have already erased extreme and high poverty. A little bit of it remains and forever will, as some people just don''t wish to work, and nothing can be done about them. As for the rest of you... my advice is to have fun every once in a while. Especially you, East Asians. I know about the Karoshi culture... overworking to death. Go out, date, have fun, and drink.


    "Things will be better now, however. Intion will be negligible, and market vtility will notmand the flow of money. There will be peace and stability in life, and sries will be fixed at a minimum wage level that is genuinely sustainable.


    "This United Terra is a precious child to me, and I hope it grows to be something good. Because not just me but a lot of people, heroes and folks from space worked hard for it.


    "By the way, I am turning my entirend into a rehabilitation and care centre for dogs, cats and other animals from around the world. It will be run by Artificial Intelligence and peoplebined. I wish that no poor good boy or girl is abandoned and forced to live in fear and hunger.


    "Anyway, when this video ends, you will likely never hear from me again. But as I said years ago, all Americans are my brothers, sisters and children. Today I say all humans are my family. So be good and get along, or I wille down to spank you, haha.


    "Well...Take care...President out... ."


    Hector turned off the camera and signed the Deration of Unification and his resignation as the President of the United Terra and the United States.


    After that, he looked up. "Alright, Satan... Time to do it."


    Woosh!


    A light fell from the ceiling in the room, red in colour and basked Hector in it. In an instant, the body... the contained that kept Hector''s soul became empty, as the grey eyes turned into more grey... lifeless, in fact.


    The clock in the room stopped working the moment he left due to spatial disturbance. The electrical appliances also got fried internally.


    The only thing left was absolute silence, as the body of Hector remained seated by the table, looking forward with eyes held low.


    The long journey full ofughs and badassery had finallye to an end. But still, now, it shall forever live as a memorya name, an eternal part of the Universe''s historyHector King Washington, in all his love and glory!


    [Image in this Para Comment]


    [See Hector on Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    ________________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Jason Jimenez* *Devor*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 296: Id Rather Die

    Chapter 296: I''d Rather Die


    [You can read thest chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Move! We can''t get any electrical readings from the President''s office!" The Secret Service tried to run into the Oval Office to see what was happening.


    But they found Kennedy standing in front of the door and blocking the way. He looked at them seriously and shook his head. "Don''t make noise. I will go and check."


    So, he turned around and opened the door. The first thing he noticed was the darkness in the room, with only therge panel of windows letting the sunlight enter. Then his eyes fell on Hector''srge body, sitting as if he was preparing for a meeting. His hair fluttered from the breezeing from outside while the stars on his shoulder shone as bright as ever. But a look in the eyes made it clear he was no more.


    "Fuck you, old man. I prepared myself, but you''re still making this old boy cry." He felt emotions develop, and his heart beat fast. He felt suffocated, knowing he needed to announce it.


    But first, he walked over and noticed the documents. There were a few, the first being the three documents he signed, letters in the name of a few people such as Logan, Steve, Tony, Peter, Natasha, Jean, Fury and Peter Quill, and thest was the long letter for the world he wrote, titled "The Last Speech.".


    Kennedy breathed in a sigh and looked back. Logan had also arrived with Steve Rogers as they worked for Hector. The various Secret Servicemen and the White House also gathered.


    He just nodded toward Logan and Steve and announced. "Call the White House photographer. Mr President has... passed away... in peace."


    Thud!


    The faint-hearted female staff stumbled back and fell. Especially August Wick, his Chief of Staff, cried and was escorted to the back by others.


    "Don''t let anyone enter this premise. Put the White House on lockdown. The news should not be announced by any third party media." He ordered the Secret Service.


    Logan and Steve walked forward and saw the calm face of Hector''s cold body. This time, it was no bluff. He was truly gone.


    "He still looks so intimidating," Steve muttered.


    Logan went forward and put a cigar on the table. "Have fun on the other side, old man. Will see you there someday."


    Logan knew that Hector was not dying or going to any after-death realm. His wife, Lady Death, had told him that she had no knowledge or control over his soul, so that meant he could be anywhere.


    Kennedy took the documents from the table and put them in a different briefcase. "Well, I know my end game is also close. So, I will wait for you two there with this old man."


    Soon, the photographer entered and clicked the final picture of Hector. After that, under the strict supervision of the Secret Service, his body was taken to a different room and put in a coffin. His uniform was not removed as it was not necessary since he had many others he wore every day.


    "Let''s announce it." Kennedy decided. He was thest decision maker left in the White House as the office of the President was now abolished.


    Soon, the g on the White House was lowered to half-mast, and within an hour, American gs around the world on all office buildings were lowered. As per protocol, the leaders of all United Terra districts were also notified.


    Eventually, no matter where, all gs flew below the horizon that day. It didn''t go unnoticed by the media, so the announcement was made before any rumours could rise.


    ...


    "It is with heavy hearts that we announce the passing of ex-President Hector King Washington. He was a light in this world, and now we need to continue shining his light by carrying it within us in our own lives. ''I leave the world in your hands. Yours to ruin and yours to raise. - Hector King Washington''"


    The tweet was made with thest image of Hector in it to ensure no spections arise. In a matter of seconds after the official White House handles on social media posted the photo, the inte blew up with questions, confusion and total pandemonium.


    It reached a point that, in seconds, people started dismissing it as something impossible, and it was a joke from Hector. But then Kennedy had to speak about it on television openly.


    By then, everyone had found the newly posted video on Hector''s channel with a billion subscribers. It became clear as day that the news was real. Hector was gone.


    Soon after, his body was taken to the Capitol to be ced in state for those who wished toe and pay respect. Even the general public was allowed.


    No doubt, it was a sad day for the world as only this news was visible everywhere, on every chat, and on every page. His face was... everywhere. Every single social media handle changed its profile picture to something from Hector.


    There were no memes, but only people paying respect. Of course, there were a great many tears as he was popr everywhere. The man behind unified Korea, the man behind modern Japan, the man behind a happy Vietnam. The man behind the death of many dictators, the man behind the peaceful world.


    He had done so much that it was hard to count in one go, no matter who. And this was just about his deeds on Earth.


    But then another shocking news came as Diana''s letter was read by a media spokesperson, which revealed that she was leaving everything behind. As the time of Hector was gone, she had no wish to keep reminding the world of him.


    The world needed to learn to live without its guardian angel, one way or another.


    ...


    Unknown Void


    What happens after one dies? Of course, Hector didn''t have to ask that question as he had already gone through it once. But, for some reason, he found himself standing in an endless void of darkness. There was nothing, no hell or a hell lord, to greet him.


    "Where am I?" He wondered.


    "I''m sorry, Hector, my brother." Satan''s voice came.


    Hector looked left and right in his translucent form. "Satan? What''s going on? I thought I was going to return to work. Did I do something wrong that I''m being damned or something?"


    "No, No... Never, my brother. You did a great job. In fact, I was honestly hoping you''d be a shitbag, but it seems I was wrong. But, I ask for forgiveness, for I never revealed to you why you went on this vacation. It was not just for fun, Hector. It was also a test for you... and you have passed all stages except the final one."


    "Test?" Hector scowled.


    "Test to see if you can remain in the higher dimensions or not. Test to see which side you serve. But, thest one remains, and if you are to pass it, you shall have an audience with the big old man, who shall decide your fate. I''m sorry, Hector, I can''t help you with this." Satan apologised.


    Hector didn''t mind, however. "It''s okay, bud. To be honest, I am happy to give everything up as long as I get to be with my family. For the first time, I feel whole again, and I''d hate to lose that."


    Satan, after a moment of silence, spoke. "Then... you must fight this being and win by ying it. Failure to do so shall deem you unworthy and banish you to lower realms. Good luck!"


    Hector silently awaited for this challenge to appear. "Who is it going to be? An angel or a demon? Or maybe someone else? Interesting."


    "Woof!"


    Hector''s ears rang with bark so recognisable. He happily turned around and found Moony, now appearing to be a giant like an elephant. "My boy! What are you doing here?"


    Woosh!


    However, a long sword appeared in Moony''s jaws all of a sudden, and his fangs made themselves visible.


    "What are you doing, Moony? Come here and stand by me. We''re meant to fight a monster." Hector called him.


    "Grrrr..." But Moony only showed aggression.


    Hector frowned as a realisation dawned over his mind. "I-I... am I supposed to fight you?"


    Bam!


    Moony jumped and swung his head with the sword at Hector.


    sh!


    Hector stopped it using his palm easily. "Moony! Wake up... we''re not supposed to fight."


    But, the good boy didn''t stop and kept attacking again and again. Hector was careful to only block and not hurt his son. Moony was indeed like a son, a lifelongpanion to him, one whom he spoiled and shared a million joys with.


    He''d rather kill himself than harm Moony.


    sh!


    He pushed Moony away and jumped back a reasonable distance. His and Moony''s eyes came in contact for a few seconds.


    Thud!


    Hector sat down instantly, crossing his legs and his arms. Then he closed his eyes as if surrendering himself. "I love you, my son. I will not bring myself to harm you, no matter what. If this will get me banished to the lower realms, so be it... as long as you''re happy and safe, I will do anything."


    "Grrrr... Woof!"


    Moony leapt over him, sword aimed at his head. He had no intentions of stopping, but even then, Hector didn''t move and stayed still with his eyes closedin total surrender to his fate.


    "Harm my son? No, I''d rather die!" He boomed and expected the strike to kill him.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    ________________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Jason Jimenez* *Devor*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 297: What Happened After

    Chapter 297: What Happened After


    [You can read thest chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector did not attack Moony. He couldn''t bring himself to do so. So he was dly ready to ept death if that''s what the test''s failure meant. He just hoped that wherever he was thrown off, he could keep Diana, Moony, Yelena, Fenris and Michu with him.


    Is he going to do a normal nine-to-five job? Not really. He has so much experience that he can be a defence expert, a private militia trainer, or perhaps a real politician since he has an abundance of experience in that too.


    ''Whatever happens, as long as my family is with me, I shall remain happy.'' He felt.


    He let himself go and let fate decide his future. ''I hope I can still meet Satan... I''d hate to lose a good friend just like this.''


    BONK!


    "Woof!" ~Dad! Wake up.~


    Hector opened his eyes and looked forward. Moony stood before his face, his big nose looking like a ck dot. Then a tongue came out and licked his face happily.


    "You won''t hit me?" He asked.


    "Woowowo wuf bow." ~Old grandpa just wanted to test you! I would never hurt my dad dearest.~


    "What? What happens now?" He was just confused because a moment ago, Moony looked bloodthirsty. And now he looked so handsome and cute while wagging his tail.


    "This happens now!"


    Hector looked back, and there was Satan in the same suit he appeared before him on the day he mistakenly summoned him. "Holy shit! You''re a goat."


    "Damn yes, I''m the GOAT!" Satan replied.


    A moment of silence took over as they looked at each other''s faces. Then, after a few more seconds, they burst intoughter at the same time. This was how they spoke to each other the first time they had met.


    "Did I pass or fail?" Hector asked him.


    "What do you think?"


    Hector honestly had no idea. He didn''t even know what the test was about or what the test even was. Because it wasmon knowledge that he loved Moony to the death, and would never harm him.


    "I don''t know, my friend. I think I failed if the test was to defeat this fluffy boy."


    Snap!


    Satan snapped his fingers and instantly made a nice couch and a big TV screen appear. "Come, sit here. Don''t you want to see what happened after you passed away? And don''t worry, I''ve brought your pretty wife along too."


    Snap!


    Once again, Satan snapped his finger, and instantly, Diana appeared, ready to fight and alert. But the moment she saw Hector, she lunged at him to hug him. "You took your time, it seems."


    "What do you mean? How much time did pass over there?" He asked, frowning.


    "More than a year has passed, Hector. I was so worried that something had happened to you. But then I got words from the sky, and Satan told me you were getting some things cleared up. I missed you."


    He patted her back and let her calm down in his arms. Then he sat down on the couch with his arm holding her close by. Moony also jumped beside her and hugged her.


    "Let''s watch it then." Satan sat on the other side of Hector and turned the scene on.


    ...


    In the Marvel Universe


    The United Terra had announced ten days of mourning, and the world was sad about Hector''s death. And he was notid to rest for theing three days as people poured in from around the world to pay their respects to the legend.


    Then, after three days, his body was to be taken from Capitol to Mount Vernon, Hector''s ancestralnd, where he''d be buried not far from George Washington''s grave.


    The distance from the Capitol to Mount Vernon was seventeen miles, and it was to take 20 minutes to reach there. But, because there were so many people on both sides of the road, crowded to see the old man, the long convoy of vehicles had to slow down and let the people pay respect.


    But what the people didn''t know was that trillions of beings in space mourned his death too. He was, after all, the reason behind the change of lives for so many people. In the past Kree Empire, there were too many ves, and even the Kree themselves had various levels of nobility and pureblood racism. Now, there was no such thing. In Shi''ar Empire, very was widespread, and the main battle force, as well as a workforce, was made of them. All of those ves were freed.


    The same was the case with Skrull Empire, which was slowly broken into pieces andbined into the United Gctic Federation. With that, a lot ofs got freedom. Hector had done more for the universe than anyone can ever imagine, and his exploits and deeds will slowly be explored and exposed over theing centuries.


    Above all, these discoveries will keep Earth always reminded of the Old Man that used to live among them.


    After Hector''s burial, most things went to normal as Hector had left a few things behind that ensured that nothing destructive took ce for a while.


    The superheroes felt their work increasing, and they realised how much Hector was actually doing to keep things peaceful. But thankfully, with the help of AI surveince of public ces, crimes were avoided before they even happened, thanks to a unique mechanism that could read human behaviour online and predict if they were going to shoot at the ranch or a school.


    But, there was one man who was heavily devastated by Hector''s death, and he started to feel out of ce in this new worldout of the era. It was Kennedy, who now locked himself in his home and only rarely came out to get his hair done and get the groceries.


    He didn''t live in any big mansion with servants. Instead, he lived in a small, old, rundown apartment that was still preserved since the 1930s. It was the only ce he felt at home.


    Every few days, the SHIELD would send someone to check up on him, or Logan and Steve would drop by to have a drink with him. But it was evident that with Hector gone, the special effects of the Super Soldier Serum were fading away. After all, he had long overlived even with that serum.


    So, a few months after Hector''s death, on 22nd November, in his little apartment with little to no furniture, he sat beside his work table where he wrote his little journal.


    Today, he felt especially heavy in his lungs, and breathing was bing a hassle. He felt like just going to sleep and not waking up at all. So, he wrote one entry in his journal.


    "I feel worthless now, with no purpose at all. I see the world changing so fast, the spaceshipsing from the sky and the other species. I knew they existed for a long time, but to see them arrive, it''s strange. I reckon many more oldies feel the samefeel left out as we can''t catch up to the rapidly changing world as fast as the young ones.


    "My great-great-grandson sent me a holographic device that lets me see entertainment content from across the universeall tranted. It''s maddening that such great technologies have arrived so fast. I guess apple needs to get their game together now. Anyway, I think this is the end for me... I have nothing to say to the world, as he has already said it all. But I do have some advice. DON''T FUCK UP!"


    Then, he signed his name and date at the end of the page and wrote onest line. "Old man, you lied... you bastard! The world is too boring without you."


    And, with that, he slowly felt his body going limp, and the pen fell from his hand. The moment it touched the ground, Kennedy''s heart also slowed down and soon stopped beating. There was no violent twitching; there was no cry for helpjust silent sleep and a smiling face.


    His body was found a few hourster when Steve came to share a drink with the old man. And once again, mourning resumed as slowly the world realised that they had lost history in the same year.


    However, instead of Kennedy''s family grounds, he wasid to rest not far from Hector''s grave. This was something Hector had wished for as he knew his property was going to be preserved for eternity.


    ...


    "Wait! Kennedy is out now? Where is he? Hell of heaven?" Hector asked his friend.


    Satan smirked and snapped his finger. "Well, let''s just say he met a certain god and got sent on a mission to earn some karma so he can be among us."


    "He got reincarnated?"


    "Transmigrated."


    Hector nodded with a chuckle. "I can already see him enjoying his time. Though I hope he can keep his pants on for the most part and not end up turning the entire world''s poption into Kennedys."


    "That''s one of his quests. To ovee lust. It''s going to be hard, but I know he can do it, as I tutored him a little. I think as long as he remembers what''s at stake, he won''t mess up." Satan revealed.


    Hector was happy with this and had one less thing to worry about. But his own fate was unknown. "What happens to me now?"


    "Well, you''ll be leaving this ce soon. You... my old friend... get a meeting with the Big G!"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    ________________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Jason Jimenez* *Devor*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 298: Meeting With God

    Chapter 298: Meeting With God


    [You can read thest chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    Hector didn''t even get time to react as he simply vanished from the couch, from Diana''s arms and appeared inside a huge hall with white mist everywhere. Everything was white, except the big golden throne of the God, on which the God was also sitting, appearing like a giant. On God''s arms, he could also see nine cute little beasts, the famed little angels of the Hall of Judgement.


    Hector had met the Big G once before, although he never got to talk to the man. So he respectfully greeted him. "I pay respect to the supreme god."


    "Bwahaha, raise your head, child. What''s this? A Xianxia world? I am no r*pist sect master. Be at ease,d; you''re not like the other visitor of this hall. Most of the visitors are horny bastards wishing to be reborn in a fictional world with a cock that attracts all the women."


    Hector nodded as he realised something. "So this is why Hell was seeing so many new clients with chopped cocks?"


    "Indeed... that''s the punishment for showing horny in front of me," God replied while smoking the mega cigar that was as big as Hector himself.


    "G-Chan! He looks like you!" One of the cute little fox-like beasts with nine tails spoke.


    God bellowed inughter. "Bwahaha... Indeed, he stole my style."


    Hector felt offended. "I just believe that beards make one look manly and graceful. I had not even seen you before I grew a beard."


    God''s eyes shined, despite his big ck badass sses. "Oho? I''m liking you more and more, my boy. So, which department do you want to go to now? Tell me fast, the line for possible incarnators is growing by ten million per second."


    But Hector was just as confused as he was before. "What choice?"


    "Satan didn''t tell you?"


    "Nope."


    (__)


    "That son of a bitch. Well, in short, the little adventure you had in Marvel world was a part of the bigger examination I was conducting to see if you''re worth elevating to my realm."


    "What do you mean by your realm? I am already an Omniversal being." Hector asked.


    "You''re an angel, Hector... At least I want to make you one. You have passed the test with flying colours. Now I am going to give you one department that you will work at. We have all kinds of departments. From the department of exorcism, blessings, love, and natural cmity to negate the sin value of a region... we have everything you can imagine. Select any one."


    Hector fell into thinking. He was shocked to know the test was about him ascending to being an angel. But, he needed to hurry as the God seemed impatient.


    "Can''t decide?" God started. "No problem. Return to your seat and think about it. When you''re done, tell me the decision. Until then, try exploring your new powers."


    Hector felt nothing change, however. "What power? I''m an angel already?"


    "Indeed."


    "Where are my white wings?"


    "Bwahaha... that''s only in fairy tales, son. Wings exist on a specific few angels. Most others don''t have them and are still stronger than those with wings. Go now. I have work to do... a lot of it."


    Woosh!


    Hector vanished from the spot, and soon, a new clueless man took his ce. This one appeared to be a tall man with a fine muscr body and a chiselled jawline.


    "Ah, so they call you the Gigachad."


    ...


    Hector appeared back on his couch. He looked at his hands in confusion and excitement as the realisation slowly hit him. He was finally a real, strong, godly Omniversal creature who could do anything as per his wish.


    "Wee to the higher power levels, Hector. Let''s have a drink to celebrate." Satan happily snapped a few sses and some Hell brand of drinks into existence.


    "Not now."


    "Diana... do you want to see your universe onest time?" He offered her the first thing when he realised now he could travel the multiverse since angels usually are able to do it.


    This was a promise he had made her a long time ago, and now it was time to fulfil it. He was going to show her the universe she came from. But, he had to warn her. "But, Diana, you must know that it can''t be the world you came from. It will be a variation of it... where you can meet the past yourself and maybe depart some knowledge."


    Diana seemed conflicted. She wanted to take a look once, but at the same time, she felt content with this new life with Hector. She knew her own universe was long gone. Everyone she had a connection with was dead. If she went to one of the alternate universes, then she''d be an imposter.


    "I don''t think I should, but I would like to meet another Diana and speak to her. Maybe tell Batman that his ways are wrong. But I do not wish to spend too much time over there." She responded.


    Hector nodded and stood up. "Let''s go then, dear. Moony, you... ah! Where are Fenris and Michu?"


    "They''re in the dog heaven, getting registered. As for that Yelena kid, she''s still on Earth. You need to take her soul along first." Satan blurted.


    To bring Yelena or any other normal person was hard, as their soul was bound to that multiverse. They are supposed to go to Multiversal hell/heaven, not Omniverals. In Omniverse, a selected fewe.


    Hector nodded; if he was going to have to bring her himself, then he''d do itter on. For now, he held Diana''s hand. Her story had toe to a conclusion as well. "Should we go?"


    "Yes. Moony,e." She eyed the big cute cloud.


    "Woowo!" Moony barked. ~I go to heaven and y with Fenris. Mom and dad, go have fun.~


    Hector knew that the boy was trying to give him and Diana some alone time to sort out some issues. He went ahead and pecked on his fluffy head. "Good boy. Go now, I will join you in a few hours. And Satan, let''s talk about which department I should go to after returning."


    "You got it, pal."


    Hector then held Diana''s hand and closed his eyes. He felt God''s divinity flowing through his body. It was overwhelming even though he knew this was not even one per cent of what the Big G could do.


    ''What a madman he is.''


    Then, a beam of light appeared from the sky, like a tube. It was golden in colour, and as it fell on Hector and Diana, it took them away.


    ...


    They felt like they were being transported through an extremely thin tube, and their bodies had turned into slime. They saw the various gxies and universes pass by in the darkness around them. It was pretty but terrifying at the same time.


    All they could see for as far as they could, it was made and controlled by God. How much power and mental calctions does it need to keep the omniverse running? That was something not just Hector, but everyone else thought about.


    Woosh!


    They appeared in a dark alley between buildings. It was nighttime from the looks of it. But, where they were, Hector had no idea.


    "Gotham!" Diana blurted. "I can never forget the scent and the depressing aura of this city."


    Boom!


    Just then, a loud explosion resounded in the distance. With that, Hector agreed with her. "It certainly is Gotham. The city of crime... where criminals get a pat on the back so the hero bat can stay employed."


    _


    Diana looked at him, hurt. "What do you mean by that? Bruce does try his best... albeit a bit wed are his ways."


    "Pfft...e on, Diana. You know better than any. I was alone able to bring peace to the whole because I was ready to make the sacrifices needed to do it. In the recent war, I only allowed petty criminals to die. Here, in Gotham, all criminals, no matter how bad, are sent to prison or Arkham Asylum, only for them to bust out and repeat the whole process. There is a thing called painless death, just so you know."


    Boom!


    "Hehehe... Batmaaaaaan!"


    Diana and Hector came out on the street and saw Batman chasing an ice cream truck on his motorbike. The ice cream truck had jet engines connected to it somehow.


    "See, this is what I''m talking about. Batman is just a rich spoiled brat wanting to have fun and role-y as a superhero."


    Diana sighed as she knew Hector was notpletely wrong.


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    ________________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Jason Jimenez* *Devor*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 299: Good Old Batman

    Chapter 299: Good Old Batman


    [You can read thest chapters in advance, OP and GOT fic on /misterimmortal.]


    "Let''s go and meet Bruce then." She said and flew up in the air. Hector also flew behind her.


    Diana does not wear her Wonder Woman suit most of the time now. She instead prefers to wearfortable jeans, high boots and a good white shirt with a sweater above. She was likely preparing herself for theing life. So it was hard to recognise her at one nce for most heroes in this world.


    They soon followed the trail of Batman. The big bat was standing beside the pier while looking ahead in silence. He likely lost Joker once again.


    Thud!


    Diananded beside Batman. "Bruce."


    Batman, still going through an adrenalin rush, looked back. His strange gun was already in hand, and he took a position to flee if needed. But, when the woman called him by his real name, he calmed down.


    "Diana? You look... different... or you''re not the Diana I know?" Bruce quickly came to a conclusion, since the woman in front of him appeared simr but older and more mature.


    Then his eyes fell on Hector. Instantly, his guards went up as his identity was important to him. "Who is he?"


    Hector snapped his finger, and in an instant, the motorbike and all the weapons on Batman''s body vanished. "I am what you may call a god."


    "Many have said the same before being pulled and pped onto the ground," Batman said, coldly.


    "Bwahaha... I don''t me you for thinking I''m one of those gods. Well, I will not even try to exin. This little trip is not about me." Hector said and let Diana take the wheel.


    "Bruce, Ie from a different universe... where everything gets destroyed... the entire fabric of the universe gets devoured by the thing called The Undoing. A shadowy cosmic force that takes the form of a swarm of silhouette dragons with tentacles. It erases everything, Bruce... until nothing is left. But I survived and defeated it... but I was toote."


    "And you havee to warn us?" Bruce asked back. But it was obvious that he was not fully trusting Diana yet. It was understandable, even more so for a paranoid man like Batman.


    Diana sighed and looked around. "Not really. I do not know how this world is different from mine. So what I''m telling you here may not be helpful."


    Hector interjected just then. "You should start killing the likes of Joker, that I must say."


    Bruce scowled. "I am not the decider of fate. I only bring criminals to justice. If I start killing, there will be no difference between them and me."


    p!


    Hector pped and whistled. "Bravo... here we have the Dark Knight who''d rather see Joker kill a hundred people every month than kill the Joker. How many times has he escaped from prison now? Why does the Gothan City judiciary not put him in the gas chamber? Maybe they are also corrupt and in cahoots with the Joker."


    "You think I should kill Joker?"


    "You should unless you''re in love with him or something. The best way to kill cancer is to obliterate it. You don''t leave tidbits behind so that it may spread once again."


    "Where did you find this lunatic?" Bruce looked at Diana.


    Now, this annoyed her more. "The lunatic you call is my husband and a being from Omniverse. You can''t fathom it, so just leave it. Where is this world''s version of Diana? I wish to meet her here."


    "I don''t know," Bruce replied while narrowing his eyes. He wished to first do some digging before acting chums with them.


    Hector shrugged and walked away. "Let''s just go to Themyscira, Diana. I''m sure the people there have a way to call Wonder Woman of this world home."


    "Let''s go then." She flew behind Hector, not even saying goodbye to Bruce. There was no point in talking to him as she knew how hard it was to get Bruce to change his mind about something. Not to mention, she didn''t feel as connected to this universe since she had already seen the Bruce of her world die.


    ...


    Batman was not someone who would sit quietly after seeing invaders from a different universe and, in their own words, outside the multiverse. He called the Justice League quickly to discuss what they should do.


    Most of the heroes could fly really fast, and those who could not, had the Zeta-Tubes to use. So, within half an hour, everyone arrived at the Justice League Base on Earth, since the one in orbit was still in the works.


    "What''s the emergency, Batman?" Superman asked as he stood around the meeting table, arms folded and looking mighty.


    "Look at this." Batman tapped on a control panel near his seat, and soon a screen got projected in the middle of the table, exposing the whole exchange between him and the two visitors.


    Everyone in the room silently listened to it until the two figures flew away.


    "How! This feels so strange to see me this old." Wonder Woman of this world was there too, frowning.


    "I must say, you became prettier with time," sh spoke.


    Aquaman also started at that point, taking a jibe at Batman. "That old man was not wrong. You should kill Joker. How many people has he killed by now? A thousand?"


    "We''re not here to discuss the Joker." Batman ignored all the taunts and focused on the man on the holographic screen. "The older Wonder Woman said this man here is an Omniversal being... a god. Do any of you know exactly what that means? Thanks to sh, we know about the multiverse, but Omniverse is new."


    "Maybe I can help." Wonder Woman spoke, although sounding unsure. "The only time I''ve met Zeus, he told me that he''s not the only Zeus, and he made sure to rify that he was not talking about Zeus from another universe. He said there is one Zeus above all that lives beyond the great wall that separates our entire bubble of multiverse, in which all possible realities of our universe exist."


    "What''s in the Omniverse?" Batman questioned.


    Wonder Woman shook her head. "This I don''t know. Even Zeus didn''t seem to know this part. But all I know is that if that man is a god from Omniverse, then he should be able to erase our world with a snap if he wishes to do so."


    Hearing that promation, all the heroes moved in their ces ufortably. This was not a level of power any of them could imagine, let alone fight it.


    Batman remained calm, however. "Then we need to find his weakness."


    "Which is?"


    "We already have it." Batman moved the video to a different scene and paused at the old Wonder Woman. "She''s his wife."


    "Batman! Don''t! This is going too far." Superman erupted instantly. "Are you suggesting we harm Wonder Woman?"


    "She''s not from our world." Batman insisted. "And this is the worst-case scenario."


    "Boys!" Wonder Woman eximed all of a sudden while her eyes remained fixated on the screen. "Let''s be gentle this time. We don''t want to anger the being... and if he''s truly my... future alternate me''s husband, then he must be in love with me and understand me. I should try talking to him and understand why they are here. Let''s first find out if they are even a threat."


    "He''s not your husband. We can''t risk you going close to him." Batman warned her.


    Wonder Woman scoffed and walked away. "He still fell in love with a version of me... and from that same video... I can see his feelings for her. Superman, will you join me?"


    Superman quickly followed her to provide backup. He knew Batman was a brooding schemer, and he was not against it as it oftenes in handy. But, even he knows that you don''t scheme against a being of supreme strength. After all, no scheme could save you from a punch that could shatter the universe.


    "I''ming too! I always wanted to see a real god!" sh chased.


    "Me too!" Shazam followed up too.


    "Can he swim faster than me? Haha, only one way to find." The same was the case with Aquaman.


    ...


    Themyscira


    "This is where I used to y as a child... and that''s where I learnt to swim." Diana showed Hector her home... just a replica of them. She dragged him around with her arm wrapped around his.


    Hector silently heard her tell the stories and relive the memories. He walked where she took him, and saw what she showed. He just felt happy to see her smile so happily.


    Thud!


    "WHO ARE YOU?!"


    All of a sudden, a few women arrived on their horses. At the front was a tall, buffed ck haired woman with a crown on her head. She pointed at Hector specifically. "What is this man doing here... Diana?"


    "Mother?" Diana, instead, ran towards the woman and hugged her.


    "That''s not me, mother!" Another voice came.


    The ck-haired woman looked at Diana in her arms and the one who had justnded. Utterly confused, she kept looking at them one by one because both were real. She could feel it.


    "What''s happening?"


    [Discord at https://discord.gg/DgHkrAn OR see them on Instagram - /mister_immortal_novel]


    If you have not, check out my new original book: "I Became The Pope, Now What?"


    ________________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Jason Jimenez* *Devor*


    Thank you for all your support!

 Chapter 300: Mister President [THE END]

    Chapter 300: Mister President [THE END]


    [A/N: Bros, and prettydies. It was a fun and tiring ride. Near the 200th chapter, I was feeling I might end up dropping this fic as I didn''t like the plot and the direction I went. But we pulled through.


    However, I humbly suggest not deleting this fic from your library just yet. I will post another update soon, a short epilogue, along with the announcement for the upload of my new fic [One Piece: The Philosopher]


    Also, if you have not tried it already, check out my original book too. I tried to participate in WSA with it, though I''m likely not even winning a nomination at this stage. Its name is [I Became The Pope, Now What?]


    Finally, this Gori wishes you a very happy Christmas and a New Year in advance, as I don''t know if all of you will read my next project or not. I love writing fics, and honestly, my life has changed because of it.


    I have many more ns for the future too. After One Piece: The Philosopher, the fic toe will be [Spiderman: A Mile Apart]. Based around Miles Morales(He''s half MC), it''s set in MCU+.


    _________________________


    "She''s a Diana from a different universe in a different time."


    Hippolyta looked at the woman in her arms and sighed. But she never let her go. "Then that makes her my daughter too, does it not? And I believe she needed this one hug."


    Of course, if not a mother, then who would know her daughter the best? Even if this Diana was from a different universe, her heart was likely the same.


    Woosh!


    "You''re a god?" Out of nowhere, a streak of light appeared, and then a man popped up right in front of Hector. "Do you also like red? I like red too. We''re so simr."


    Hector was in a rxed mood. He was too high for any multiversal being to harm him. Even in the Omniversal heaven, he was pretty high already. "More like an angel, but for these lower realms, I am a god."


    "Can you create ice cream out of thin air?" Shazam asked him.


    Hector looked at the man, buffed and handsome. But he could see the child behind it. "Of course. Which vour do you like the most?"


    "Bubblegum."


    Pop!


    A big cone of bubblegum ice cream appeared in Shazam''s hand. The man appeared so shocked by that little trick that he started worshipping Hector. "Yep, he''s God. Folks, I''m not Christian anymore. I follow whatever this man is."


    "Can I have a super calorie-filled burger?" sh asked him.


    Hector again nodded, and with a snap, the burger appeared in sh''s hand. It was a special one, as it could fill the man alone. sh had an extremely high metabolism rate, so it usually takes him a whole buffet to feel full.


    Hector then looked at the younger Wonder Woman. "Come here, I know you like Ice-Cream as well."


    Young Wonder Woman saw the cone of ice cream in his hand. She was amazed that he knew so well, but on another thought, it made sense. She walked close to him and checked him out from head to toe. "What did the other me see in you?"


    "That''s hurtful, young woman. Are you calling me ugly and old, that you''re shocked a version of you would fall in love with me?" Hector asked while folding his arms.


    The young Wonder Woman stepped back and rified in an adorable panicked ent. "No, no! You''re very handsome... more than most other men, I must say. And you ooze supreme strength. But I was just wondering what you are as a man."


    "Back off!" Older Diana walked over and stood in front of Hector. "This one''s taken. Find yourself another one."


    Hector bellowed inughter and stepped forward to wrap his arm around his Diana''s waist. "Don''t worry, my dear wife. She may look the same as you, but she''d definitely not you... the one I like."


    With a blush, she hmmed in agreement and looked at younger Diana. "Your face still shows so much nativity. It took me millions of years to realise how to appreciate life properly."


    "M-Millions?" Young Diana eximed in shock. "You''re so old?"


    "Of course. After my universe was eaten by the Undoing, I had no other choice but to wait in the void of darkness with nothing but my thoughts alone. I think I fell into suspended animation after some time and remained that way for millions of years... until he found me, and the rest is history." She held Hector''s hand that rested on her waist.


    Superman got serious and asked her for more information. "How did you defeat it? What is it exactly?"


    Old Diana looked at the young version of herself strongly in the eyes. "Listen to me carefully. Not much is known about Undoing. It''s just a shadowy cosmic force that takes the form of a swarm of silhouettes of dragons with tentacles. It doesn''t just kill... it erases everything from existence. Darkseid, before his demise, said the Undoing was a form of the Anti-Life Equation that undoes reality.


    "You can defeat it, Diana. I was able to... I don''t know how but I did. Just believe in yourself and ensure that your light shines bright in your hour of need. If it everes here... maybe you will not have the same fate as me."


    The young Wonder Woman nodded thoughtfully. "Where will you be going now?"


    Hector spoke. "To my realm, of course. I am going to start a family now... she wanted this for so long."


    The young Wonder Woman blushed, understanding he was talking about having babies. "Then I wish you the very best, and bless that your children are sound and healthy."


    "Shall we head back now, dear? If I overstay, then this universe will start to break apart too." Hector asked his wife.


    Old Diana nodded. She was hoping to feel emotional about this universe. But, she could not. She had already lost hers and had cried enough in its memory. This was a different world with different people... none of them knew her.


    "Good luck, you all. Be well and also..." Old Diana spoke. "Sometimes it''s better to end the danger by finishing it... not letting it remain to spread again. I learned this lesson the hard way on many asions."


    Hector looked at the sky and made the same beam of golden light fall on himself. However, when it started to appear, all the other Amazonians who hade suddenly began to kneel for some reason.


    Boom!


    The beam of light fell, and Hector vanished with Diana.


    "Why did you kneel?" The young Wonder Woman asked her mother.


    "We don''t know... but that light... it felt too divine... like nothing else ever before."


    ...


    Hector returned to Omnivesal Hell and showed Diana his house. It was a small 2-storey house with five rooms and a bigwn all around it, surrounded by high walls for privacy. The only unsavoury thing was the sky which was always red in Hell.


    "This will be our bedroom where the magic is going to happen in a few days." Hector teased her around.


    She chuckled and moved to Moony''s Bedroom. There was not much furniture as Hector used to live there alone. Now he was going to need many more decorations, toys and beds.


    "This one... Yelena can take it. And the remaining are for our kids."


    Diana nodded while looking around. But, she had a different worry. "What will I be doing? I don''t think I can live for eternity doing nothing."


    Hector rubbed his chin and thought about it. "Hmm, I will ask the Big G to do something. He can surely assign you to something good... you are, after all, a kinddy from the heart. Now, how about we give these new mattresses a try?"


    "I was waiting for you to say that." She smiled seductively and pushed him towards the bed.


    Woosh!


    But, as Hector was falling on the bed, his body vanished. Diana was just left perplexed. "I hope this won''t be amon urrence. I should go and get Moony."


    ...


    Hector again found himself in the Hall of Judgement, right in front of the badass God, who was still smoking a cigar.


    "Have you decided what you wish to be?" God asked.


    Hector shook his head. "I have not decided what I wish to be personally. But I want you to assign my wife, Diana, as a caretaker of the Animals. She can help all the cute dogs and cats, and the new arriving souls of animals."


    Woosh!


    God''s ck sunsses shinned for a split second. "Done. Now, tell me what you want to do to yourself. Which department? Be quick. The line of possible reincarnating souls is increasing."


    Hector had no idea what to do, sadly. "I don''t know what each job even means. How can I choose one of them to be my permanent?"


    God rubbed his big beard in silence and thought about it. "Son, you are an angel, so you must be the overseer of at least one aspect of heaven. If you don''t make a decision, then I will be forced to choose one. Are you sure you wish to leave it to me?"


    ''Well, you''ll be leaving this ce soon.'' Satan''s words echoed in Hector''s mind all of a sudden. And it suddenly hit him, the realisation of what a grave mistake he was about to make.


    "I''ve decided!" He eximed.


    "Speak your wish then."


    "I don''t care if I''m an angel... I still wish to work in Hell. Satan is my best friend, and he has been one since long ago when I was a mortal and wished to end myself. I wish to work alongside Satan more." He made up his mind quickly.


    "As an angel, you wish to work in Hell?" God asked, appearing amused by the absurdity.


    Hector nodded. "You can take my divinity if you want to. But I''d rather work in Hell. Besides, I already know the work and have done a good job... much better than the top boss you have assigned."


    Big G frowned. "Indeed... that buffoon. He has been missing for so long, going around and messing with other gods. Fine, I shall fire him. From now on, Satan is the top lord of Hell, and you shall take over as the second inmand of Hell."


    Hector sighed in relief. He was worried that the God would disagree. After all, Lucifer didn''t turn out that well. He didn''t know the life of God before he became a god, he didn''t know what kind of attitude he had. So he had reservations before. But now he was slowly realising what a chill being Big G was.


    "Thank you, God. I will forever be thankful for this." Hector respectfully said.


    "Bwahahaha... Don''t... you''re going to have to work much harder. But, do make some cute babies with your wife and bring them to meet me. My wife would love to see them too... also my kids."


    ''He has a family?'' Hector wondered in shock.


    "Yes! I do have a family." Of course, nothing remains hidden from the one above all. "I was not always a God, son. Before me, there was another. I was once a mortal who rose through the ranks and defeated the evil that wished to take the previous God''s ce. I, too, have a son, wife, grandsons and trillions of friends. In fact, I am going to have tea with Jesus and Buddha next. We are going to try and make the Omniversal Zeus stop assaulting the animals in lower words."


    "I-Is he?" Hector stuttered.


    "He is." God replied with sorrow.


    (o)


    Hector shook his head in disappointment. No matter which world, Zeus is always Zeus. "I hope you can mend his ways."


    "Jesus dide up with a great n. We are going to try it. Buddha had already failed to make that old pervert meditate. If everything fails, I will just castrate him." Big G muttered, seriously thinking about it from the looks of it.


    ( _ )


    ''I should remember not to anger this old man.'' Hector thought.


    "You should not." God again knew what was in Hector''s mind. "Anyway, I should give you your designation and promotion in hell."


    Woosh!


    Hector''s body shined in bright red light for a split second. In an instant, he started to feel more powerful than he did as an angel.


    "Now, for your designation. Here, read this holy promation." God made a little piece of paper appear in Hector''s hand. "This is the proof that you are second inmand of Hell. And your official designation title will be..."


    "Oh, hell no! Not again!" Hector cried suddenly.


    "Haha." God enjoyed. "President of Omniversal Hell."


    "Please! Anything but the President!" Hector fell to his knees, having grown bored with this title.


    "Bwahahaha... Enjoy your time... President Hector King Washington!" God snapped his fingers and sent him back to his home, on the bed Diana threw him on. She was still standing there when he appeared again.


    "NOOOOOOooooooooo...!"


    "You don''t want babies?" Diana eximed, hearing his cries.


    Hector opened his eyes and looked at his beautiful wife. "I do! But... I just became the President of Hell!"


    She seductively got on top of hisp after pushing him back on the bed. "Well then... we should make a few little princelings and princesses... my dear Mister President."


    "Not you too!...Umm..."


    Hector stopped as he felt Diana''s soft lips rest on his. He let all the grievances go after that and, with a wave of his hand, shut the room''s door close.


    He then turned around and pinned Diana under himself. "If I''m the president... then you''re the firstdy of Hell!"


    "Ugh... I hate that designation." She scowled.


    Hector chuckled and started to unwrap her. "Wee to the new life... Madam firstdy!"


    She did the same with his coat and shirt. "Okay! A new rule... we shall never call each other by our designation. Okay?"


    Hector felt energised again and snapped his finger to make all their clothes go away. "Agreed... so shall we start?"


    "Shh... No more talking." Diana put her finger on his lips and slowly slid her hand around his head, and pulled him closer. "Let''s go all out!"


    Soon, many demons and devils around Hell wondered why and how an earthquake could strike their realm. They initially panicked, but then the earthquakested for three days, and they just got used to it.


    Happy times were awaiting the new President and First Lady of Hell, asughter and cries of young ones will soon be resounding all around. Making hearts of sinners feel some warmth, only toter feel the effects of pain increase.


    The devils and demons will y with the younglings and treat them like royalties.


    Meanwhile, Satan would happily ept his role as the funny uncle. After all... the goat was the GOAT.


    And that''s how the tale of Hector... a President who never wished to be one... ends. It started with just him but ended with many who came along the way. He changed the lives of countless... while in return, he received the warmth of family that was boundless.


    That was the life of Hector King... Washington.


    [The En---


    ________________


    "Awoooooo! Woof woof bow bow!" ~And what about me? Why don''t you write about me, Gori-chan? You don''t love me anymore? I goin to Grandpa God? Are you courting death? Do you want spanks?~


    Once again, the quill moved, and one big, handsome, sexy, cute, mighty, rich, chick ma, Gori with tired eyes and dark circles under them moved his hands on the long parchmentFor he was the record keeper(Unpaid ve) of the Divine Journeys in the Omniversal Heaven.


    [Additional Text]


    Moony, the handsome, cute, big, strong, and lovable boy, returned to Heaven of Dogs. But, he only went there to y with his friends: Monty, Bobby, Tim, Ted and many other... Julie, the German Shephard as well.


    After ying in heaven, where his mum Diana also worked, he returns home to y with his dad, Yelena and Michu. As for his wife, Fenris... she had taken a job to scare bad kids whoe to Hell.


    [Additional Text End]


    "Woof Bowowowow." ~Write about Kennedy as well, Gori-Chan! I will keep standing behind you if you don''t write... Kennedy is a very nice friend.~


    [Additional Text]


    Kennedy, the dumbass he was, died ten years into his reincarnation mission. But since he died while trying to save a from a boy named Eren, who turned into a monster, he received a pass for Hell... President Hect-"


    [Additional Text End]


    "Wowowowo...!" ~Dad don''t like being called President... remove that!~


    [Additional Text]


    Hector weed Kennedy to Hell and made him his own second inmand. Yet another man cried in misery as he was designated the Vice President of Hell.


    With that... the story finally came to an end a-


    [Additional Text End]


    "Bow Bow!" ~Write about what happened to that world after we returned home. Are you okay, Gori-chan? Why are you bing so slow and dumb? I will ask mum to invite you to dinner... write now.~


    Gori, however, protested and put his quill away. He just stood up from his chair and went to his bed beside the table, and fell asleep. In a moment, he started snoring.


    "Grrrrr..." ~Bad Monke!~


    Bam!


    "Awooooo..."


    Out of nowhere, Lady Diana appeared and knocked on Moony''s head and started dragging him away by the ear. "Bad Moony. Don''t harass the Lord Record Keeper. Now let''s go... it''s time for your physics ss."


    "Awoooo Woooo..." Moony kicked around his legs, but against his mum, he was nothing, for she knew the spot on his belly that turned his brain off.


    Bam!


    The Gori''s eyes shot open suddenly, and he quickly wrote thest words on the long parchmentthe Record of Hector King Washington.


    [THE END]


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    [HELP!]


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Sadly, when the Gori slept, a new parchment appeared on the table with a new title, for he was a forever unpaid ve of heaven.


    [One Piece: The Philosopher]


    ________________________


    A/N: See youter,ds anddies.


    ________________________


    Special thanks to *DougErNuts* *Franklin Walley* *Qul* *phong thanh nguyen* *Dillon Tyler* *andy cohen* *Martin Bosley* *Jason Jimenez* *Devor*


    Thank you for all your support!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!